《The Eunuch is Pregnant》


 Chapter 1: Transporting through time and becoming an eunuch

    <h4>Chapter 1: Transporting through time and bing an eunuch</h4>


    Le Yao Yao felt like she was in a tragedy. Regardless of how hard she rubbed her eyes, the reflection she saw in the river was not her actual face.


    Despite that, the reflection was a beautiful sight. This person had an oval face, curved dark eyebrows, delicate nose, captivating red lips, as well as a pair of expressive eyes. It was a wonderfulbination. It was perfection!


    Although Le Yao Yao had seen many gorgeous women on television and magazines, they were iparable to this beauty!


    It took Le Yao Yao awhile before she snapped out of it. The reflection may be stunning, but could someone tell her what happened?


    It was summer break and she had merely gone bungee jumping with her friends. She had closed her eyes before she jumped. But by the time she reopened them again, she was in this strange ce.


    Where were her friends? What was this ce? Where was she?


    Another thing that really bothered Le Yao Yao was that despite how attractive she looked, why was she wearing a dark blue eunuch outfit? She had already examined the body. The body of this owner was a female! So, whats up with that?


    Le Yao Yao was shaken and dumbfounded. Then, she finally came upon a realization. She had transported through time!


    Oh God!


    Whenever she was bored, she enjoyed reading novels that went back in time. She thought those MCs had very exciting lives. But she never thought she would be just as trendy and transport herself!


    After the shock, Le Yao Yao could only ept the reality and slowly calmed down.


    That was her personality. She was very adaptive to her surroundings. Her motto was: The ships will straighten itself when it gets to the harbour. There was nothing too overwhelming in this world she couldnt handle. Since she had travelled through time, she will try her best to live well in this time period!


    Deep down, she knew she will never see her father, mother and friends again.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao became really sad. But before she could grieve, a sharp and clear voice entered her ears and caused her to jump.


    Xiao Yao Zi! It turns out youre here! Im d you are easy to find!


    The person that had approached her was a little eunuch that was probably around fifteen to sixteen years of age. He was around Le Yao Yaos age, and he was also wearing a dark blue eunuch uniform. He was quite delicate looking and his skin looked tender. It surprised Le Yao Yao because this was an actual legit eunuch and not the ones she saw on TV.


    Except right now, she was also an eunuch. But, she was a knockoff version!


    And honestly, she had no clue who this guy was. Although she had been transported into this body, she didnt possess any of the previous owners memories. Hence, she had no clue who was talking to her. So she came up with the ultimate solution in books; she pretended she had lost her memory.


    Thats right!


    Le Yao Yao scrunched up her nose and lifted her lily-white hand and pressed it against her forehead. She appeared to be in pain.


    Thinking back, she often participated in a lot of storytelling at school. Acting was definitely a piece of cake for her.


    Ssss, ahhh! My head is hurting so badly. Aiya! Who are you? Why cant I remember? And, who am I?


    Xiao Yao Zi, what happened? Im Xiao Mu Zi! Dont scare me!


    Seeing Le Yao Yaos pained expression, Xiao Mu Zi was extremely concerned. His eyes showed that he was anxious and worried. It made Le Yao Yao felt a bit guilty.


    After all, this person truly cared about her and she was lying to him.


    But she was only half lying. She honestly had no idea whose body she was in, so she had to pretend she lost her memory. Plus, currently she did have a headache.


    Earlier she looked around her surroundings and noticed she was in a remote area with a very high wall next to her. She could hear a lot of noises behind the wall. She thought about it, beyond the walls was probably the main streets. Currently, she was most likely in the backyard of a home.


    She didnt know why the previous owner was here. Also, she had a huge bump on her head and it was throbbing.


    Based on Le Yao Yaos assumptions, the previous owner was probably trying to flip herself over the wall. Clearly, the previous owner failed and fell down. And for some odd reason, her soul entered her body.


    Le Yao Yao had no clue what had happened to the previous owner. But she wanted to find out whose body this was, and she will try to stay alive for her sake.


    After all, she had transported through time. If she doesnt do some investigating, it will be very tough for her to survive here.


    While Le Yao Yao was pondering, suddenly Xiao Mu Zis expression turned stern. He gravely asked: Xiao Yao Zi, youre trying to trick me, arent you? Youre just ying dumb. In reality, you havent lost your memory, am I correct?


    Eh..


    Hearing Xiao Mu Zi say this, Le Yao Yao was shocked. How could this foolish looking eunuch be so smart? Could her acting skills be too poor? She couldnt even trick him?


    She was speechless and didnt know how to respond. Then, Xiao Mu Zi let out a big sigh and nced at her with a pitiful expression.


    Xiao Yao Zi, regardless of what you try, you cant avoid it. Who told you to be so unlucky and drew the inscribed bamboo stick to serve Prince Rui for a month. Youre destined to serve him. Next month, good luck on drawing and perhaps you wont be so unlucky next time.


    Then, Xiao Mu Zi let out another loud sigh. His words evoked a lot of curiosity in Le Yao Yao.


    She blinked her big watery eyes and asked, Is Prince Rui really scary? Howe Xiao Mu Zi made the Prince sound like a three headed six arms monster?


    After hearing Le Yao Yaos response, Xiao Mu Zis mouth widened and he finally believed her words.


    Oh my goodness, Xiao Yao Zi, youve actually lost your memory? You cant remember who Prince Rui is?


    Le Yao Yao shook her head.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mu Zi had no choice but to exin everything about Prince Rui and Le Yao Yaos current identity. He told her everything he knew.


    It turned out this dynasty was called the Heaven Yuan dynasty. It was a dynasty that didnt exist in history!


    The newly appointed Emperor was Leng Jun Tian, He was diligent in politics and loved by all the people.


    The current Emperor also has a brother; and his name was Leng Jun Yu; also known as Prince Rui.


    Although they werent from the same mother, they had a great rtionship ever since they were young.


    Despite this, the Emperor and Prince Rui were pr opposites! Apparently, the Emperor was like a smear of March sunshine, whereas Prince Rui wasparable to a cold wintry twelfth lunar month; piercing through the bones!


    As for Xiao Mu Zi and her, they had arrived here two months ago. However, all they have done so far were odd jobs around the courtyard. They havent actually seen Prince Rui yet. Regardless, they have heard many stories about him.


    Rumours have said that Prince Rui was extraordinary handsome, extremely wise and strategic.


    But although he was talented and gorgeous, he was ruthless and unpredictable.


    If he was provoked, getting spanked would be considered a light punishment. Losing your life was actually a possibility!


    After all, in an Imperial residence, a servants life wasparable to a pile of grass. Even if they were to die, they would easily be disposed of and thrown away.


    Last month, a newly arrived eunuch identally knocked over a cup of tea and Prince Rui killed him on the spot.


    Sources have said the little eunuchs brain rolled down from the pavilion and into the lotus pond. Afterwards, the chief manager ordered people to fish for a day and night before they managed to find the head.


    Then, the haunted stories started to appear.


    Some said that while they passed by the lotus pond, they would hear the little eunuchs voice, calling out to find his brain. Everyone in the Prince Ruis residence was terrified.


    From then on, all the servants who served Prince Rui were extra careful. Whenever they were in his presence, they didnt even dare to breathe a bit louder. Eventually, a few eunuchs turned insane.


    The chief manager started to panic. No one dared to serve Prince Rui! He must do something!


    Eventually, he thought of a great idea. From now on, all the eunuchs will have to go through a mandatory draw. Whoever that drew Prince Ruis name will have to serve him for a month. A new draw will ur at the beginning of each month.


    Unfortunately for Le Yao Yao, the owner of this body drew the inscribed bamboo stick with Prince Ruis name on it. Perhaps, that was the reason why she had tried to flip herself over the walls.


    Of course, Le Yao Yao had no evidence. She was just assuming as she continued to listen to Xiao Mu Zi.


    Suddenly, Xiao Mu Zi looked up at the sky and appeared worried.


    Xiao Yao Zi, we cant stay here! Its almost noon! You have to go and deliver Prince Ruis lunch!


    What? Why do I have to do it? I dont want to, okay?!


    Although Le Yao Yao was normally loud and fearless, after hearing stories about Prince Rui, she couldnt help but ced Prince Rui under the category of dangerous.


    How could she not be afraid of someone who could take a life whenever he wanted to? He was a demon!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao became cowardly.


    Xiao Mu Zi understood Le Yao Yao, and gazed at her with pity. Honestly, he had a great rtionship with Xiao Yao Zi. If he could, he would rece him. But he was worried about Prince Ruis temper. What if he made Prince Rui angry and gets beheaded? What would happen to his family?


    The reason why he was here was because he had to support his five siblings. His parents had no choice but to send him to the Pce and turn him into an eunuch. Therefore, he cannot and must not die! He had to send money home each month!


    Therefore, Xiao Mu Zi could only pray to the Heavens and hope Xiao Yao Zi will make it through the month as he dragged the unwilling Le Yao Yao towards Prince Ruis residence.

 Chapter 2: Serving Prince Rui

    <h4>Chapter 2: Serving Prince Rui</h4>


    Le Yao Yao was scared and unwilling, but she was the type of person that would be fine even if the sky fell on her. In no time, her fearful heart was distracted by the beautiful ancient architecture around her.


    Oh my goodness! This is so beautiful! Le Yao Yao eximed in surprise. Her shining bright eyes revealed curiosity and delight. In addition, her mouth was wide open. Her excitement was very evident.


    Thinking back, in the past, she had always enjoyed looking at ancient architecture. Back then, she thought about going to see the Forbidden City in Beijing, but surprisingly, she ended up here before doing so.


    Although she had never been to the Forbidden City, this magnificent Pce was probably even more luxurious than the real thing!


    Everywhere she looked, she was surrounded by red brick wall. The stairs leading up to the buildings and balconies wereyer uponyer. Due to the size and the design, it gave off an extremely intimidating and powerful aura.


    Currently, it was noon. The Sun was shining above everyones heads. Based on the weather, it was probably around April to May. The cool breeze felt very nice.


    The lovely sunshine spilled out like yellow coloured ss and emitted a breathtaking view.


    In the meantime, many servants were passing through the Imperial garden. All of them moved courteously and properly. They were clearly trained to represent the Royal family.


    Le Yao Yao was so immersed by the scenery that she was caught off guard when she realized she was already in the kitchen.


    The Imperial kitchen was huge. Since it was noon, it was like a madhouse inside.


    But the moment Xiao Mu Zi softly asked his question, the entire kitchen turned silent. It was so quiet that if a needle fell onto the ground, it could be heard.


    Big brother Li, is Prince Ruis meal ready?


    Following Xiao Mu Zis question, everyone stopped what they were doing and turned their attention towards Xiao Mu Zi.


    Xiao Mu Zi, todayits your turn to serve the Prince?! stammered big brother Li, the cook. He widened his eyes and appeared to be in shock. He looked at Xiao Mu Zi in a pitiful manner.


    No, no, no.. its not me. Its Xiao Yao Zi Xiao Mu Zi turned pale as he denied.


    Now, everyone turned their exaggerated expression towards Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao felt a huge amount of pressure from all their pitiful looks. She couldnt help but shrink her neck.


    Hey, stop looking at me like that. You guys look like Im about to get executed!


    The moment big brother Li knew it was Le Yao Yaos turn to serve Prince Rui, he immediately shook his head and sighed. Then, he suddenly cut off a delicious looking drumstick and shoved it in front of Le Yao Yao.


    Here. Originally, I was saving this for myself. But youre about to. aiiii, Ill let you have it!


    Really? Thank you so much!


    The savory drumstick was causing Le Yao Yao to drool. Prior to this, she was already so hungry that her stomach wouldnt stop growling.


    Thus, she didnt even think twice as she started to ferociously devour the drumstick.


    Seriously? She didnt think the Ancient era had such a high quality drumstick. This was probablyparable to a five-star dish!


    Le Yao Yao was thoroughly enjoying herself when she wanted to thank the chubby big brother Li once more. But before she could say another word, she heard big brother Li muttering to himself. She felt like she was being shocked by lightning


    Aiii, eat at peace. After this meal, Im not sure if you will live to eat another.


    Eh?..

 Chapter 3: I can escape?

    <h4>Chapter 3: I can escape?</h4>


    Le Yao Yaos heart started to pound as she held onto the tasty drumstick. Both her legs started to tremble.


    She couldnt help it. She hadnt even seen the legendary Prince Rui yet, but his past achievements have definitely made history. How could she not be afraid?


    I wonder if I can still escape?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yaos exquisite eyes started to turn everywhere. She was trying to find an opportunity to flee.


    Sadly, the chief manager could see right through her n. His calm face was solemn as he sternly warned Le Yao Yao, Xiao Yao Zi, dont even think about it. You cant escape. You better do your best and serve the Prince this month!


    What kind of person was the chief manager?


    He had served Prince Rui for many years. Sources say he had watched the Prince grow up. As a result, apart from the Prince, his status was the next highest here at the residence!


    Plus, in order to be the chief manager, he must possess amazing abilities. If he couldnt even see through Le Yao Yaos n, then he was truly ipetent!


    Le Yao Yao couldnt believe the chief manager saw right through her. She instantly looked depressed.


    Deep down, she cursed the old eunuch. Could he have fire eye vision like the Monkey King? Or maybe he was like a parasite in her stomach?


    But even though the chief manager saw right through her, Le Yao Yao still didnt want to serve the Prince. If Prince Rui was as scary as the rumours said he was, then her brain was definitely going to be removed if she did anything wrong.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao started to shiver from fright. In order to preserve her life, her mind was scrambling. Then, she squealed, Ai ya! as she held onto her belly and decided to use the washroom escape n. But the old eunuch didnt allow her to finish acting and pushed her straight into the Princes residence.


    .


    That old bastard!


    Le Yao Yao screeched from within. She felt hopeless. She was already in the residence. Even if she tried to leave, the old bastard must have people guarding from the outside. It was impossible for her to escape.


    Therefore, Le Yao Yao could only brace herself as she carried the fancy tray inside.


    Wow. Even though the rumours make the Prince sound like the King of Hell, his residence was actually very unique!


    They say that if you really wanted to find out what a person was like, you could tell by how he lives. Le Yao Yao looked around her surroundings. She noticed that all the carved windows were open. It was very airy.


    Currently, it was around April or May. The weather was neither hot nor cold. There were hundreds of flowers blooming outside. The red was as fiery as fire; the blue was bluer than the sky; the white was whiter than snow; the pink was simr to blush. All these splendid colours were fighting to stand out.


    The fragrance of these flowers was carried by the cool breeze and into the room. The entire residence smelt heavenly.


    The cotton veil gently blew with the wind. There were six wooden chairs on each side of the living room. Each seat had a blue embroidered cushion on it. The ground was made from limestone; which made the room warm in the winter and cool in the summer.


    Sunlight spilled in from the opened windows andnded onto the beaded curtains. The crystals emitted a fascinated radiance and it made the atmosphere almost dream-like.


    Behind the beaded curtains was a wooden screen. There was a carving of a courtdy on the screen


    But since Le Yao Yao was rather far from it, she couldnt see what was behind the screen. She wasnt sure if Prince Rui was on the other side.


    She felt a bit unease but she lightly ced down the tray on top of the rounded table. After setting everything up, Le Yao Yao looked around the silent area. She still had no idea where Prince Rui was. Could he be out?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao started to feel a bit excited.


    If he wasnt here, does that mean she could escape?


    However, she wasnt sure. Even though she had just arrived at this era, she knew that in the ancient times, men were viewed as much more superiorpared to women. If she recklessly ran off and was caught, she would be sentenced to death. Therefore, even if she were to escape, she had to make sure there was definitely no one here!


    Le Yao Yao looked around once more and slowly turned her attention towards the wooden screen.


    There was definitely no one else in the building, but she wasnt sure if there was someone behind the screen


    Le Yao Yao called out, Prince Rui, are you there? Your lunch is here! Prince Rui!?!


    Le Yao Yao quietly asked a few times. Seeing how no one responded, she beamed.


    No one replied. That means, no one is here!? Woo hoo!


    Ha! If I dont escape now, what am I waiting for?!


    Le Yao Yao had nned on slipping out, but just as she took her first step, there was a wa sound from behind the screen. It sounded like somethinging out of the water.


    Then, a male voice could be heard from behind the screen. It slowly echoed towards her


    Who is there?

 Chapter 4: Prince Rui -Leng Jun Yu

    <h4>Chapter 4: Prince Rui -Leng Jun Yu</h4>


    The voice was very maic. It sounded seventy percent hoarse and thirty percent indolent. It was like opening an excellent wine; very intoxicating.


    Le Yao Yao shuddered as if she was being shocked by lightning. She felt as if there was an electric current running through her body.


    His voice was so enchanting. It was like it possessed some sort of magical powers. It sounded extremely soothing and touching. If this was the modern times, he would probably be the King of Bad or something.


    But, who was that man behind the screen? Could he be the legendary Leng Jun Yu?


    Le Yao Yao wasnt sure, all she could do was paused and stared. It took her awhile before she snapped out of her faze. But before she could say a word, a man as handsome as a God appeared. She felt an explosion in her mind; as if the ground had been shaken by the thunder. She froze on the spot.


    Oh God!


    Such a handsome man exists in this world?


    His hair was pushed back as droplets continuously dripped down from his hair onto his chest. It was soaking through his clothes and it entuated his gorgeous body.


    He was around 180cm, broad shoulders and slender legs, lean and well-built like a model. In addition, he had clearly just came out of a bath. He was merely wearing a flimsy beige undergarment with a very loose knot tied around his waist.


    But due to the moisture, the beige undergarment was sticking onto his body like glue. It looked like he wasnt even wearing anything!


    The most overwhelming factor was that his cor was widely exposing his bared chest.


    He had bronze skin and a wless eight-pack. Regardless of which angle you looked at it, it looked like it was sculpted with the utmost care. She really wanted to touch this magnificent creation!


    As she continued to nce above the chest, a face as bewitching as a God faced her. His hair was perfect and his eyebrows were on point!


    She stared into the pair of ck pupils that were as dark as the night sky. His eyes revealed a faint chilliness, and underneath his straight proud nose was a pair of moisturized rose lips.


    His lips had the colour of a cherry blossom. She couldnt imagine anything more beautiful. A simple nce was enough to cause one to be hyperactive. She really wanted to kiss those lips!


    As Le Yao Yao continued to admire the man in front of her, Leng Jun Yu was also sizing up the little eunuch.


    Leng Jun Yu was surprised at how openly the little eunuch was staring at him. He knew he was good looking, but since he was young, no one had ever dared to stare so shamelessly at him in such a perverted manner.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yus eyes showed a flicker of surprise. Strangely, he wasnt disgusted by it. In fact, he found it a bit amusing!


    Could it be because this was the first time anyone had ever dared to look at him this way? Or was it because of this little eunuch?


    Leng Jun Yu had no idea. He locked his cold dark pupils into the eyes of the shocked eunuch.


    He looked about fifteen to sixteen, rather small. The dark blue eunuch outfit made his skin look as white as snow.


    Then again, many eunuchs tend to have white skin. But most of them wear a lot of makeup. Normally, he could smell their cheap powder from a distance.


    But this little eunuch was different.


    His skin was like an unripe honey peach that was gradually ripening. He looked very tasty and tempting. Leng Jun Yu wanted to take a bite.

 Chapter 5: Being squished

    <h4>Chapter 5: Being squished</h4>


    The eunuch��s five facial features looked like they were delicately craved. His big curious eyes were the most attractive features; it took up one fourth of his oval face.


    Leng Jun Yu had never seen such huge, vivid eyes before. ��His�� eyes were watery and reflected the waves of sunlight. They looked as innocent as an immortal. At the same time, there were a hint of mischievousness in them. At this moment, these pair of lovely eyes were staring straight at him; they were emitting a pleasant shock that their owner could not conceal.


    ��His�� thoughts could all be seen through his pupils. And right now, Leng Jun Yu could tell how much ��he�� was admiring him. Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but feel pleased with himself.


    Leng Jun Yu had never felt this way before. This eunuch was sure��interesting!


    ��Who are you?�� Leng Jun Yu spoke up.


    It was clearly April, but his icy voice made it feel like there was a sudden blizzard. Le Yao Yao trembled and was foolishly awakened.


    Eh, he is hot but his voice can freeze someone to death!


    Also, after Le Yao Yao snapped out of it, she realized the man in front of her was the legendary ruthless Prince Rui!


    Before Le Yao Yao had set her foot in here, she had already been exposed to the merciless stories of Prince Rui. Therefore, after the shock, she only felt fear. She was so scared that she didn��t dare to reply.


    After a slight tremble, Le Yao Yao decided to imitate the actions andnguage of the eunuchs she had seen on television before. She respectfully greeted Leng Jun Yu.


    ��To respond to Prince Rui, your servant��s name is Xiao Yao Zi.��


    ��Xiao Yao Zi?��


    Leng Jun Yu opened his mouth and murmured her name once. His eyes remained focused on Le Yao Yao.


    If a handsome man had stared at her like this in her previous life, Le Yao Yao would have suffered from a sweetness overdose. She probably would have felt like she was floating.


    But this was the legendary cruel and scary Prince Rui. So, instead, her scalp turned numb and her organs started to vibrate.


    Plus, this man��s gaze was too prating and sharp. She felt like he could see through her.


    In Le Yao Yao��s mind, Prince Rui was like a beast that had just woken up. Although he looked sluggish and tired, once he decided to pounce, he would tear you into pieces with no remains left!


    The more she thought about it, the more petrified she became. Her heart stopped when Leng Jun Yu suddenly took a step towards her.


    Like a reflex, she took a huge step back and her movements were extremely exaggerated. Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but crinkled his brows and as he coldly questioned, ��You��re afraid of me?��


    Although he was questioning, Leng Jun Yu sounded very certain.


    Knowing that Le Yao Yao was afraid of him made his heart felt a bit sour.


    He knew that many people feared him. He knew what rumours people were spreading about him. However, he never cared about that stuff. People could say whatever they wanted.


    Yet, knowing that this little eunuch feared him caused bitterness to welled up in his heart.


    Le Yao Yao could tell from Leng Jun Yu��s tone that he was annoyed. Her heart trembled. She knew tyrants enjoyed it when others feared them, but clearly this man did not want her to fear him. Thus, Le Yao Yao immediately stered a sweet smile on her face and shook her head very dramatically.


    She drylyughed, ��N-no, Prince Rui is not a human eating monster. Why would servant be afraid? I-I was just��.��


    ��Just what? Hm?��


    Leng Jun Yu found it very amusing that Le Yao Yao was faking a brave awkward smile on her face. He decided he wanted to tease the little eunuch.


    Perhaps these days he was too bored��


    Honestly, this little eunuch was like a cute little mouse. So cowardly, yet adorable.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu took another step towards Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao was still struggling with her words. She didn��t know what to say. She started to scrunch up her nose and looked extremely stressed. She didn��t realize Leng Jun Yu had already began walking towards her.


    By the time she reacted, Leng Jun Yu��s gorgeous face was already in front of her.


    Le Yao Yao was close enough that she could clearly count the number of eyshes he had. In addition, she could see that underneath his frosty demeanor, his eyes revealed a bit ofughter.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao finally realized Prince Rui was messing with her. She was furious!


    Although she was frightened by this man, she was still angry at the fact that he was teasing her. Le Yao Yao stomped her feet.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Jun Yu didn��t seem to realize how irritated she was. He brought his handsome face closer towards her.


    ��Eh��.what are you trying to do?��


    Seeing how the handsome face was inching closer and closer to her, Le Yao Yao began to feel anxious as her heart rate elerated.


    From birth until now, she had never been so close to a man before.


    Although she was already in Grade 12, and many boys had pursued her, she had rejected a lot of guys because she didn��t want a rtionship to affect her studies. As a result, she had never even held a guy��s hand.


    Currently, being so close to such a hot man was making the atmosphere very hot and humid. She could feel a heat erupting from her face, and she felt an electric current running down from her neck and spreading to her four limbs.


    Her blood flow immediately red from within and caused her cheeks to boil.


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t looking in the mirror, but she knew her face must be as red as a tomato.


    What did Prince Rui want from her? She was merely a ��little eunuch��. Why was he getting so close?


    Le Yao Yao felt flustered as she recalled what Xiao Mu Zi had said. When Prince Rui was little, his mother had physically abused him. As a result, after he grew up, he despised women. He wouldn��t allow any woman to be within five steps of him.


    He hated women? Then�� could it be�� he -he was into men?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s eyes instantly widened and she opened her mouth in shock. It was as if Leng Jun Yu had suddenly turned into a beast with three heads and six arms.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t understand why Le Yao Yao was giving him such a ridiculous look. He frowned. But before he could ask, Le Yao Yao seemed to be dumbstruck as she started backing away inrge strides��until she hit against the door.


    ��Ahh!�� At that moment, Le Yao Yao felt like she had lost control over her entire body. She could tell she was about to fall, so she started to panic. She tried to stop her fall by pping as if she was drowning. She reacted like she was trying to grab hold of a floating piece of wood as she violently pull down the person who was in front of her.


    Originally, Leng Jun Yu was nning to y around with Le Yao Yao. He didn��t expect Le Yao Yao to have such a big reaction. Thus, he couldn��t react in time. All he felt was a force pulling him down��


    At that moment, Le Yao Yao had suicidal thoughts. She couldn��t believe it.


    Her entire body felt like it had been ran over by a truck. Not only that, the driver wasn��t satisfied and wanted to run over her a few more times. All her parts felt like they had been scattered.


    She fell on top of the limestone floor. It was very cold and hard.


    *Bang*. There was a loud sound, and immediately, Le Yao Yao saw a lot of stars spinning in front of her.


    Not only that, there was a huge ��rock�� on top of her. It was so heavy that she could barely breathe.


    ��So heavy!��


    Oh God! Why!? Tell me why!?!?


    This was not supposed to happen! In the novels, every time the female MC fell down, there was always a handsome man that would appear to save her. Howe this wasn��t the case in her situation?


    She had a hot man, but instead of saving her, he was squishing her��


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt depressed.


    It took a lot of effort for her to ovee her bodily pains as she tried to shove the ��rock�� off her. Surprisingly, the ��rock�� seemed to enjoy squishing her and did not appear to want to budge.


    It was true. Leng Jun Yu didn��t want to get up.


    The body underneath him was tiny, but was veryfortable to lie on. So soft and flexible. Just like an aquatic nt.


    Plus, the little eunuch smelt so good.


    From ��his�� body, there was a sweet scenting out. It wasn��t the scent of flowers or perfume. Instead, it was like a natural baby scent. So refreshing.


    It was causing Leng Jun Yu to feel kind of strange. It was as if a foreign thing was nting its roots in his heart and starting to sprout. He didn��t know how to exin it because aside from this tiny little eunuch, no one had ever made him feel this way in his past twenty years��

 Chapter 6: Youre squishing me to death!

    <h4>Chapter 6: Youre squishing me to death!</h4>


    Honestly, what type of magical powers does he possess? Why was he feeling this way?


    While Leng Jun Yu was questioning himself, Le Yao Yao felt like she was being squished to death.


    Her delicate face was now crumpled like a chrysanthemum. Seeing how Leng Jun Yu had no intentions of getting up and was just staring at her, Le Yao Yao finally couldnt stand it any longer.


    Damn it! Get up, youre squishing me to death!


    What?!


    Hearing Le Yao Yao angrily screeching at him caused Leng Jun Yus eyes to narrow. Anger shed through his eyes


    No one had ever dared to speak to him in this manner. How dare this little eunuch be so disrespectful?


    But Le Yao Yao had no idea she had stepped onto the tigers tail. Currently, she was too caught up in her own frustrations.


    Despite knowing how scary and dangerous Prince Rui was, she still had the right to show attitude!


    Although she might normally act very carefree, she definitely had a temper when provoked!


    Plus, at home, she was like an arrogant Princess. Whenever she was upset, it wouldnt matter who the opponent was. Even if he was the Emperor, she would still vent!


    Are you going to get up or what? You think Im fun to squish? If you want to squish someone, go find a different man. Im an eunuch. Eunuch, you understand!?!


    This time, Le Yao Yao was truly angry. Her eyes were opened wide and her cheeks were red and her neck was thick (tl: her neck turns thick when she gets mad? lol..)


    Damn it! What type of food does this man eat? He weighs like an elephant. He was squishing her to death!


    Leng Jun Yu was caught off guard. He nkly looked at Le Yao Yao, What are you trying to say?


    Find another man? Does he think.he was gay? He was into men!?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yus face revealed shock. Then, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Le Yao Yao like he was a blood-thirsty savage beast.


    How dare this little eunuch assume he was gay?!


    If it was anyone else, he wouldve killed him on the spot.


    But


    Leng Jun Yu looked down at the red heated little face.


    Was he really an eunuch? He had never seen since a beautiful eunuch.


    His skin was even more smooth than a white jade; he had pink cheeks, eyebrows that looked dyed, watery eyes, and a pair of seductive cherry lips


    Those lips were the most captivating lips he had ever seen!


    Not only were the outline refined, the colour was like an oriental cherry. So stunning and provocative. He really wanted to get a taste of those cherry lips. Were they as sweet as they look?


    The more Leng Jun Yu thought about it, the more he was lusting after them. He gazed into Le Yao Yaos eyes


    He did this unconsciously and didnt realize how beastly he was bing.


    But even though he didnt realize, it didnt mean Le Yao Yao couldnt sense it. After all, his gaze was burning hot. Prince Rui was like a starving beast watching its prey. His eyes were tightly locked on his target; waiting for the perfect opportunity to pounce and swallow it whole

 Chapter 7: She was kissed!

    <h4>Chapter 7: She was kissed!</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu��s passionate gaze was freaking Le Yao Yao out. Her heart rate had never elerated this quickly before!


    *Ping ping ping* It was pounding so hard like it wanted to fall out of her chest.


    ��Y-you, you��.��


    Le Yao Yao stuttered. Her face started to turn pale due to Leng Jun Yu��s ��hunger�� gaze. She had a premonition; if she didn��t escape now, she was definitely going to be devoured!


    Once she came to this realization, Le Yao Yao was panicky and scared. But her will to survive enabled her to forcefully shove the man who was on top of her.


    Sadly, a woman��s strength was iparable to a man��s. Despite using all her strength, the man on top of her remained motionless.


    By now, tiny beads of sweat was forming on Le Yao Yao��s white forehead.


    In addition, her white face was slowly turning red again. Currently, she looked like the dewdrop at the break of dawn; a juicy peach that had just ripe. She was like a feast to the eyes.


    At the moment, Leng Jun Yu felt like he had lost all sense of logic. He could only see those seductive tender lips in front of him.


    He could wait no longer as he ferociously savored them��


    The little mouth was actually sweeter than what he had imagined!


    ��His�� lips were so soft and sweet; just like the early morning autumn dew. The sweetness was unfathomable. It dispelled his thought of lightly testing. Instead, he reacted like an arrogant tornado. He was fiery and heated as he deepened his kiss��


    On the other hand, Le Yao Yao felt like she had been striked by lightning. She was as stiff as a stone sculpture.


    Oh, Heavens! Oh, Earth!


    H-he, he was kissing her!?!?!


    But right now, she was a man! No, actually, she was an ��eunuch��. She shouldn��t even be considered as a man.


    This legendary cruel and ruthless King of Hell was making out with an eunuch?


    Oh God, wasn��t his taste too strong?


    Her heart was shaken. Now, all Le Yao Yao felt was disgust towards Leng Jun Yu.


    She didn��t want such a perverted and messed up man to kiss her!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao once again tried to use all her strength to push him off of her. But instead of getting off, Prince Rui tightened his muscr arms and embraced her even closer as he deepened the kiss��


    Le Yao Yao knew she couldn��t win regardless of how hard she pushed. Who knew what that guy ate while growing up? His arms were as hard as iron.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was furious. Right now, the guy was trying to have a battle of the tongue with her. Le Yao Yao couldn��t take it anymore. She firmly sped her teeth together and bit the tip of the tongue that had been aggressively trying to push its way in��


    Le Yao Yao heard a ��Sss ahh�� sound and the weigh on her body immediately disappeared.


    In her mouth, a faint taste of peppermint and blood remained.


    Now that Leng Jun Yu had gotten off her, Le Yao Yao instantly stood up.


    But before she could extend her aching limbs, Le Yao Yao felt an incredibly dangerous aura around her. She looked up and immediately shivered and felt numb. The King of Hell was giving her the killer re!


    Leng Jun Yu was only three steps away from her. He was so tall that she felt like Mount Tai was looming over her.

 Chapter 8: After biting Prince Rui

    <h4>Chapter 8: After biting Prince Rui</h4>


    Right now, the wicked aura he was emitting was as if he had just came out from eighteenyers of hell. It was frightening beyond words.


    Le Yao Yao felt all her pores opening up. Her woman intuition was telling her that this was a very critical moment. She was in danger!


    Ha ha ha, umm, the weather is sure nice today! I-I suddenly remember I have something to do. Uh gotta go.


    As Le Yao Yao awkwardughed, her two legs were slowly backing away.


    But with every step she took, her counterpart pressed forward.


    Currently, his red lips were slowly curving into a smile.


    His smile was strikingly enchanting. It was simr to a poisonous opium poppy; beautiful yet deadly.


    Because, as Leng Jun Yu smiled, a streak of blood was slowly rolling down from the corner of his mouth.


    The blood was bright red and magnificent. Contrary to his white skin, it looked even more fascinating.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yaos heart began to pound even more erratically.


    Ahhhhh! How could such a hot man look so terrifying when he smiles? She really wanted to tell him to stop smiling.


    When youre smiling, its even more horrifying than when youre scowling!


    However, although she was normally a brave soul, her guts were smaller than a mouse when faced with this man.


    Le Yao Yao dramatically swallowed her saliva. She had a smile on her face, but only God knew how petrified she was.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, perhaps he enjoyed seeing Le Yao Yaos difort, because he widened his smile. Yet, when the words came out, they were colder than a blizzard.


    Youre the first one that dared to bite me.


    His low and sexy voice had a hint ofziness. It sounded incredibly hot.


    But the dangerous aura around him was impossible to ignore.


    Now, Le Yao Yao was scared witless. She was regretting her actions so much that her intestines were turning green.


    Oh my goodness, I should have just let him kissed me. Its not like I would be losing any body parts. But now that I have angered him, Im going to lose my head!


    Le Yao Yao wanted to cry. She had already died once. She was barely exposed to this new environment, and now she was going to die again. A normal person would not understand her pain of dying again and again.


    But she didnt want to die yet! She wanted to live!


    Therefore, she held onto a glimmer of hope. She immediately altered her smiling face. She was so good at face changing, she wasparable to those famous face changers from Sichuan!


    Wu wu (crying), Prince Rui, I didnt purposely want to bite you t-the truth is.. regardless of the past or present, my body is pure! B-but Prince Rui you s-suddenly.wu wu. Im afraid


    To make herself more convincing, Le Yao Yao also included ayer of foggy misty eyes.


    Her wet expressive pupils were constantly moving. They were like the gleaming reflection of a sunset. It was so touching. When you include her miserable expression as well, she looked just like an innocent cowardly rabbit. Anyone who saw her would instantly feel bad.


    Leng Jun Yu was no exception. He didnt know why, but seeing this tear-stained eunuch was causing his heart to tug. It made him feel very lousy.


    A momentter, though, Leng Jun Yu suddenly came to a realization.


    Oh God!


    What has he done? He actually kissed an eunuch?

 Chapter 9: Being embraced by him

    <h4>Chapter 9: Being embraced by him</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu was shaken. He couldn��t believe he did something so preposterous.


    Due to the trauma he had suffered from his childhood, he really disliked women. But deep down, he knew his sexual orientation. He wasn��t attracted to men.


    Then, why? Why did he just kiss an eunuch?


    Could it be because the eunuch looked like a delightful meal and he just couldn��t help it?


    Leng Jun Yu felt very troubled. He no longer tried to intimidate Le Yao Yao. Now, he just had a bewildered expression on his face.


    Le Yao Yao naturally didn��t understand the meaning behind his confused look. All she noticed was that Leng Jun Yu appeared somewhat dazed.


    This was the perfect opportunity to escape!?! She would be an idiot if she waited until he snapped out of his confusion to kill her! No way!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt an adrenaline running through her body. She decided she was going to do her best to escape from this devil beside her. Unexpectedly, before she could implement her n, Leng Jun Yu threw himself on her; like a beast locking down on its prey��.


    Le Yao Yao screamed as she tightly shut her eyes. She thought the King of Hell was about to ughter her.


    But the pain she was anticipating never descended. Her brain was still intact.


    Instead, she was securely locked in a tight embrace. Then, the sky violently spun.


    This crazy rotation was so extreme that it was making her feel like her brain was turning into mud. She didn��t knew what was wrong with Prince Rui.


    If he wants to roll around, he should choose the bed instead! Why would he want to roll on the floor? The surface is so hard and rough!


    While she was grumbling on the inside, a ��whoosh�� sound suddenly went past her ears. It sounded like a sharp object. Le Yao Yao felt her heart tightened as she turned her nce towards it.


    All she saw was a sharp arrow recing where she had just stood.


    The tiles were made from limestone. Therefore, it was solid hard. But this sharp arrow actually pierced through it. If the arrow hadnded on her body��


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t stop trembling. Her big round eyes were filled with fear.


    Before she could continue being afraid, she felt her entire body spin again. Like a package, she was being fished up.


    However, this time, she was much calmer since she knew Prince Rui wasn��t trying to kill her. But when she stood still and looked around, she almost choked �C


    Mother, are we in a television drama?!


    Somehow, more than a dozen ck clothed assassins had appeared in front of them. Each of them possessed a sharp weapon.


    The one leading the group was holding an arrowless bow. Clearly, he was the one who shot the arrow.


    Le Yao Yao looked into the eyes of the ck clothed assassins. Their eyes were filled with the intent to kill. If eyes could kill, Leng Jun Yu would probably be dead by now.


    The assassins were obviously after Leng Jun Yu. Currently, Le Yao Yao really wanted to howl at the leader of the pack.


    You f**ker! Couldn��t you aim a bit more carefully? You almost got the wrong person!


    If Leng Jun Yu hadn��t done anything, she would probably have died (again).


    Hmm�� thinking of this, Le Yao Yao lifted her head and looked up at the man who was holding her by the hips.


    He was so tall. When he embraced her, she felt like a little bird.

 Chapter 10: The wrath of the King of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 10: The wrath of the King of Hell</h4>


    There was a faint earthy aromaing from him. He smelt like ambergris.


    Le Yao Yao lightly took a sniff, the scent was making her a little high and her heart started to beat rapidly.


    She was currently being held by this man. She had lived for eighteen years, but she had never came in such close contact with any male before. Being wrapped in this mans embrace was unleashing a very unfamiliar emotion within her.


    Wasnt this guy going to tear her into pieces? Howe he chose to save her?


    What a confusing person to understand


    As Le Yao Yao thought to herself, a murderous voice entered her ears.


    Leng Jun Yu! Today, I am going to avenge for my 180 brothers! You murderer!


    The leader of the pack roared to the sky. His eyes looked deadly. The bow in his hand had already been reced by a double edged sword, and that sword was directly pointing at Leng Jun Yu.


    He looked like he was on the blink of insanity. It was extremely nerve wreaking.


    Leng Jun Yu coldly grunted as he looked at the assassins with disgust. Huh!? You want revenge? Based on your abilities!?


    Leng Jun Yus voice was exceptionally rich and thick. It also sounded maic. Those who heard him would lose their minds (tl: lol ok there..)


    But his disrespectful expression was so cocky that anyone who saw him would want to teach him a lesson.


    Hearing this, the assassins were even more fired up.


    Originally, they were mountain thieves from Liangshan. Back then, they wouldmit every crime possible. They were wicked beyond redemption. Those who resided around that area were suffering beyond words.


    Each of these mountain thieves were excellent fighters and fearless souls. The local authorities tried to put a stop to them, but ultimately they were powerless because their soldiers were no match to them.


    Afterwards, news spread to the Imperial court and the Emperor decided to send Prince Rui to deal with it.


    After all, the entire Kingdom was aware how ruthless and capable Prince Rui was. His methods were cruel, but he always delivered results. His beauty was rare, and there was no other that couldpare against his martial arts!


    Despite being the next best candidate to the throne, the Emperor ced a lot of trust in him.


    At that time, Prince Rui only brought a dozen or so of his own guards and rushed up to the panic-stricken mountain. In just a short moment, horrifying screams could be heard. Soon, the 180 mountain thieves were beheaded.


    Rumours have said there was a raging storm that very evening. But instead of water running down from the mountain, it was blood. The entire mountain was dyed red. Ultimately, the blood ran down to the bottom of the mountain, where the people were both spooked and relieved.


    They were relieved because the evil mountain thieves were finally dead. Now, the people no longer had to worry about being the victims of their crime.


    However, they were spooked because Prince Rui was so cruel. He managed to killed so many, yet there wasnt a single speck of blood on his white outfit. His martial arts skills were truly extraordinary..


    After this incident, the people saw Prince Rui as both a God and Devil. They respected and fear him at the same time


    However, although Prince Rui had eliminated the whole gang that evening, there were still a few fishes he had missed.


    The missing fishes were the 2nd boss and his team.


    Apparently that night, the group went off the mountains to look for sensual pleasures and managed to escape death.


    Prince Rui had sent people to investigate their whereabouts for half a month now. They were unable to find anything. Surprisingly, these people werent afraid to die and revealed themselves on their own!

 Chapter 11: Don’t worry, I’m here.

    <h4>Chapter 11: Don��t worry, I��m here.</h4>


    Le Yao Yao obviously had no clue what had happened previously. All she knew was that her current situation was anything but reassuring.


    If they were to fight, she would be doomed. She didn��t even have the strength to kill a chicken. So based on her analysis, she would be dead.


    Yet, the man beside her was being so rampant with his words.


    Although she was aware of how dangerous he was, there was a Chinese saying ��double fists is no match for four hands��.


    There were over a dozen of them against the two of them. Each of their opponents had a sharp weapon.


    Yup, she was definitely going to be sliced into pieces.


    Le Yao Yao thought about the bloody mess ahead of her, and imagined herself to be sliced in eight pieces. Now, she was shaking uncontrobly. She felt like a yellow dying leaf that was being blown off the tree as the fierce wind ruthlessly spun her.


    Leng Jun Yu seemed to sense Le Yao Yao��s fear. His eyes shed and he spoke without thinking.


    ��Don��t worry. I��m here!��


    His voice was still icy cold, but you could tell by the tone that he meant well.


    After he said those words, both of them were stunned. Leng Jun Yu��s face slightly flinched. He was surprised at himself.


    What just came out of his mouth was not his normal behaviour. In the past, regardless of who it was, he always faced them with a frozen expression. But just now, he actually sounded like he cared and made amitment of some sort.


    He actually uttered those words?


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu was bbergasted.


    Le Yao Yao reacted even more dramatically.


    First, she was caught in a daze. Then, after snapping out of it, she blinked her big innocent eyes and thought she was hallucinating.


    -Don��t worry, I��m here!


    Wow, that line. Although it was simple and his voice sounded a bit chilly, Le Yao Yao felt��warm.


    Her unstable heart suddenly became calm.


    The rumours may have made Prince Rui sound super scary, but at this moment, he was like a tree that could protect her from the wind and rain. Even if the sky copsed, he would hold it up for her��


    Le Yao Yao lifted her head and looked up at Leng Jun Yu��s handsome face. Her eyes rxed and she smiled; revealing her bright white teeth.


    ��Alright, I trust you.��


    ������.��


    Le Yao Yao��s response was like a tiny pebble that had entered his slumberingke. Hiske had not been disturbed for the past twenty years. Now, the pebble had caused a ripple��


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t say anything else. His face remained frozen without any temperature. But if you looked closely, you would be able to see that the corner of his mouth had slightly curved upwards.


    The assassins could see and sense the intimate interactions between Leng Jun Yu and Le Yao Yao. They were no fools; especially the leader of the pack.


    He was the second boss of the Liangshan tribe, Ba Hu.


    Although Ba Hu had resided on the mountains, he was quite aware of the things and people around him.


    He knew a lot about Prince Rui because there were so many rumours about him. Rumours had spread that Prince Rui was not into women. He was cold and ruthless, and others also referred him as ��The King of Hell��.


    Thus, Ba Hu immediately burst intoughter when he saw how protective he was of the eunuch in front of him..


    ��Haha, so the rumours were true! The King of Hell is not attracted to women. Turns out he is attracted to eunuchs! HAHA! I��m going tough to death. An eunuch isn��t a man or woman, what a great match for you!��

 Chapter 12: Held hostage!

    <h4>Chapter 12: Held hostage!</h4>


    All the other assassins instantly started to snicker. The way they were sneering at them made Le Yao Yaos blood boil.


    Your mother is the one who isnt a man or woman! Your whole family are un-man un-woman!


    Le Yao Yao was raging so hard that her tiny face was turning bright red. Both of her fists were tightly clenched and she looked like she wanted to go and beat those bullies up.


    Leng Jun Yu didnt appear to care, but Le Yao Yao knew that deep down the King of Hell was furious. And, there was going to be a huge consequence.


    No one could read Leng Jun Yus expression because his expression was like looking into a deep pool. Yet, the aura that he was emitting felt like it was from eighteen levels of hell. It was almost cannibalistic.


    He didnt speak a word, but his actions said it all.


    Le Yao Yao had led a simple life. She had never witnessed any violent scenes aside from those on TV.


    Now, she was actually experiencing everything in live format. She finally got to see a true fighter.


    In her mind, she recalled what Xiao Mu Zi had once told her.


    -Prince Ruis skills are unbelievable. God nor devil wouldnt be able to predict his moves. He is relentless and savage. He is untamed and monstrous.


    Xiao Mu Zi was right on the spot.


    Leng Jun Yu was still holding onto her, but he didnt require a weapon. That was because his hand was his best weapon.


    Ka cha! Someones brain was twisted to an odd angle.


    Beng! A persons brain was blown apart and his brain juice exploded everywhere.


    Ah! Another persons intestines slipped out.


    By now, the bloody atmosphere was causing Le Yao Yaos stomach to turn. Not to mention, she was being swung around like a beanbag as Leng Jun Yu fought.


    Her cute delicate face suddenly turned as white as paper.


    Most likely, Leng Jun Yu sensed something was wrong. He scrunched his eyebrows a little and leaped to ce Le Yao Yao next to a big tree. Then, he turned around and leaped back into the battle scene.


    Le Yao Yaos mind was nk as she rested in the safe area. Currently, she was suffering from shock.


    Dead people. So many dead people.


    The scent of blood was getting stronger and stronger by the second. Le Yao Yao could no longer hold back as she got down on her knees and threw up next to the tree.


    If she could, she really wanted to roll back her eyes and faint.


    But sadly, the amount of shock she was experiencing did not allow her to lose consciousness.


    Suddenly, she felt an icy cold sword on her neck. It was pushing against her blood veins


    Le Yao Yao wanted to burst into tears, but had none.


    Somehow, she had mysteriously ended up in this strange era. She hadnt totally epted this yet, and now she was being held hostage. Could her life be any more tragic?


    Le Yao Yaos eyes watered.


    Leng Jun Yu. Stop now or Im going to kill her immediately!


    The one holding Le Yao Yao hostage was the arrogant and despicable, Ba Hu.


    Ba Hu and his brothers original n was to unleash a surprise attack on Leng Jun Yu and avenge for their 180 brothers.

 Chapter 13: The King of Hell is savage!

    <h4>Chapter 13: The King of Hell is savage!</h4>


    Who would have thought that Leng Jun Yu would be more horrifying than the rumours say?


    His boundless martial arts was unbelievable. He used his hand as a weapon and managed to take down all his brothers.


    Ba Hu knew he had underestimated Prince Rui. At this rate, he was only going to die. Therefore, he quickly took this opportunity to hold Le Yao Yao hostage.


    He could tell from the way Leng Jun Yu looked at the eunuch that the eunuch was special to him. Now that he had a trump card, he no longer had to be afraid!


    So, Ba Hus fearful heart slowly began to rx.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, he finally stopped. But it was because he had just killed thest assassin around him.


    His palm moved as quick as lightning, and with one strike, the assassin only had time to groan before copsing.


    The assassins eyes were widely open; it looked like he died unwillingly.


    Ba Hus mouth twitched. The brothers he had brought along with him were all massacred by Leng Jun Yu. From his pupils, horror could been seen.


    When he looked at the field of corpses, he noticed that all of them were killed differently.


    One of them had a palm that went through his heart; another had his head split open with brain juices overflowing; another had his neck snapped


    Even for someone like Ba Hu, who viewed human lives as grass, this was too much. He was trembling from both fear and anger!


    These were his brothers that had been with him through life and death. They raped, looted, and killed together. Now, they had all perished in a tragic death because of this man. How could he not be filled with hatred?


    As for Leng Jun Yu, after getting rid of thest assassin, he slowly pulled back his palm and fixed his gown. It was a bit disheveled due to the intense battle.


    His movement was very calm and graceful.


    His long ck hair was as smooth as silk; the wind was gently blowing against it. His tight clothing revealed his jade like figure. Regardless of which angle you looked from, it was still sensational.


    Ba Hus face felt like cracking when he stared at Leng Jun Yus icy expression. He honestly couldnt see through him.


    When people had told him rumours about Prince Rui, he had always disregarded it. He thought people were bullshitting and making things up. After all, how could someone really be that powerful and unpredictable?


    But after witnessing it today, Ba Hu realized the man in front of him was much more terrifying than what the rumours had spread.


    His thin robe entuated his body; his body wasparable to a double-edged sword.


    His face was cold and his dark pupils looked like a never-ending pool. There was absolutely no temperature from within. It was impossible to tell what he was truly thinking.


    And even though he was just standing there casually, his body was giving off a frigid aura. It was silent but overbearing!


    Clearly, Leng Jun Yu was naturally talented. He was born at the peak. Ba Hu was filled with resentment and jealousy.


    But more so, he was scared.


    Because Leng Jun Yus hands were clean like he had touched nothing. His heart couldnt help but shake. He felt his blood running cold.


    Earlier, this man had empty-handedly ughtered all his brothers with his hands. Yet, his hands didnt have a speck of blood on them. What the f**k

 Chapter 14: The King of Hells soften expression

    <h4>Chapter 14: The King of Hells soften expression</h4>


    Currently, Ba Hu was freaking out.


    Leng Jun Yu appeared to have sense Ba Hus fear. His thin red lips curled into a sinister grin.


    Leng Jun Yus smile was filled with disdain, but was still shockingly mesmerizing; just like a red lotus in boom.


    How would you like to die?


    Leng Jun Yus low icy voice slurred. His voice sounded seventy percent hoarse and thirty percentziness. He sounded like he came from Hell. Any normal human being would shiver.


    Also, his fearless demeanor was just too much. Ba Hu was almost peeing his pants. His hands couldnt shop shaking as the handle he held against Le Yao Yaos neck sharply cut through her skin. A streak of blood rolled down.


    Le Yao Yao caught her breath and whimpered, Ahit hurts.


    The stinging pain on her neck caused Le Yao Yaos face to scrunch up like a crumpled piece of paper.


    Her voice, however, allowed Ba Hu to remember that he still had a trump card!


    Thinking of this, Ba Hu felt braver. He didnt think the King of Hell would risk the life of his partner. He was safe.


    Humph! Dont you daree closer! If you do, Ill kill him! He loudly threatened.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao no longer dwelled on the pain on her neck. After all, she didnt want her head to be chopped off. She immediately altered her focus onto Leng Jun Yu.


    Because that man was the only one who had the ability to save her.


    Knowing this, Le Yao Yao made an intense eye contact with Leng Jun Yu. Her eyes were watery and she didnt even blink. Her pupils were swirling in circles and she looked like a sad puppy waiting to be rescued.


    Even a person with a heart of a stone would waver if he saw her expression.


    Leng Jun Yu was no different. He felt his heart tugged and his eyes began to soften.


    Leng Jun Yu most likely didnt notice this change, but Ba Hu did.


    Ba Hus focus was on Leng Jun Yu the entire time. He was gambling on the importance of the little eunuch in Leng Jun Yus heart.


    Therefore, the moment Ba Hu saw his softened expression, he felt a breath of relief. Then, he immediately began to act cheeky


    Hahaha who would have thought, the almighty Prince Rui would be in love with an eunuch?! What a joke! AHAHAHAHAHAHA but I guess it isnt that shocking. This little eunuch has soft skin and tender flesh. If he was a woman, I would want him too!


    Ba Hu sneered as his face turned cold.


    Leng Jun Yu, if you dont want this eunuch to die, then you better give me a hundred thousand golden taels and a fine horse. Hurry up! Or else, I cant guarantee my hands will remain steady. Your partners life is at risk! Ba Hu screeched.


    By now, Le Yao Yao was shaking uncontrobly.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, he was expressionless.


    At the same time, a bunch of Imperial bodyguards stormed in and surrounded the entire residence. They made sure it was inescapable for Ba Hu.


    Leng Jun Yu was still expressionless and did not seem to react to Ba Hus threats.


    However, there was a flicker of emotion when he looked at Le Yao Yao. But with a blink of an eye, he quickly resumed his emotionless state as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 15: Hes going to kill her!

    <h4>Chapter 15: Hes going to kill her!</h4>


    After a good while, the corner of Ling Jun Yus mouth curved and he spoke in a calm andposed manner.


    Do you honestly think you can threaten me with a mere little eunuch? Thats the worlds biggest joke!


    Leng Jun Yu snorted and revealed his arrogance and ssiness from between his brows.


    Hearing this, Ba Hu looked at Leng Jun Yus frozen expression and felt unease again.


    This man was like a thousand years old pond. He really couldnt make sense of him.


    As for Le Yao Yao, her eyes were opened wide. She couldnt believe what Leng Jun Yu had just said.


    This was the man who kindly told her, Dont worry, Im here. In no time, he had changed his mind.


    His icy expression and unsympathetic tone was seriously unpredictable. Sure enough, the rumours were correct. He was cold and ruthless.


    Then, she noticed this handsome man had already taken a bow from his subordinate. The bow was shaped like a moon, and the workmanship was very exquisite.


    If it was before, Le Yao Yao would have definitely admire the item like a work of art. But right now, all she felt was a cold air rushing up from the bottom of her feet into the tip of her head.


    Because, the arrow wasnt pointing at someone random. It was pointing at her!


    Le Yao Yao felt her heart shudder. Yet, the gorgeous man facing her had a smile on his face. His voice, however, was zero degrees.


    Want to guess if my arrow can hit two birds with one stone?!


    The mans voice was low, sexy, and maic. It was a deadly weapon!


    Today was a sunny day. There were no clouds around. The warm sunshine had enveloped the entirend.


    But at this moment, Le Yao Yao felt like she had fallen into an icy cave. Her heart could hear the sound of wind blowing.


    At the same time, she never turned away her horrifying eyes from the ravishing man.


    Although he was wearing a thin robe, his aura was dominating and honourable. It was as if he was wearing a dragon robe (an Emperors outfit) and standing on a summit.


    Plus, his tall muscr body and the way he was holding onto the bow was simply beyond perfection (tl: yo your life is at stake and youre still admiring his body? -_-)


    But underneath this bright sunlight, there was an arrow pointing towards her.


    Could it be, this manwas actually going to kill her?


    He is so cruel!


    But she doesnt want to die yet!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao turned towards the man who was holding her hostage. She knew he was not a good guy, but she was honestly desperate. Instead of begging the King of Hell whom had killed thousands of lives, she was probably better off at begging her kidnapper.


    So, Le Yao Yao no longer cared and went all out for survival. She gritted her teeth and instantly made her eyes all misty and watery. Her pupils were rotating like marbles, and she acted just like a puppy that had been abandoned by its owner. How pitiful.


    Even if a person had a heart of steel, he would feel a pang on his conscience.


    Wu wu, big brother. If you want to kill, kill him instead! Im innocent! Please spare me. I cant just die. I have an eighty years old granny above me, and younger siblings of three and four below me. Wu wuuuuu


    Le Yao Yao could cry whenever she wanted. In addition, her tears flowed out like a flood that couldnt be stopped by a broken gear. It continuously spilled out from her eyes. It truly matched the saying, Women are made from water.


    As for Ba Hu, his face showed his annoyance towards her well rehearsed words. But seeing her cute expression and those big extraordinary eyes filled with tears, he couldnt help but feel slightly guilty.


    He was debating whether he should just let the little eunuch go if he was of no use.


    While he was distracted, Leng Jun Yu took the opportunity to release his arrow.


    Whoosh. The target was towards Le Yao Yao!


    Ahhh!!


    There was a sound of tearing flesh. It was terrifying.


    Immediately, blood sttered everywhere. Le Yao Yaos eyes were round like circles. At that moment, it was as if everything had stopped. Her mind turned white and she could only see the bloody scene in front of her.


    Then, her eyes rolled back and she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 16: Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 16: Friendship</h4>


    Le Yao Yao felt like she had a dream.


    But everything in the dream felt very realistic.


    The unpredictable man, the vengeful assassin, andstly, the heartless arrow. She recalled blood sttering everywhere.


    Every scene continuously reyed in Le Yao Yaos mind. She was so afraid that she woke up from her dream.


    She leaped up from the bed as her heart continued to beat violently. She felt traumatized from what she saw.


    There was ayer of sweat on her forehead.


    With one hand, she held onto her beating heart. Le Yao Yao took huge breaths until she was able to calm down. Then, she mumbled to herself.


    Whew luckily it was just a dream I was almost scared to death.. eh!?


    Originally, she felt a breath of relief. But after looking around her surroundings, Le Yao Yao literally felt like she had been struck by lightning. She became as stiff as a fossil.


    It was a simple room with white walls, a simple wooden table with four stools. With one look, it was obvious that the items were historical.


    Instead of her beloved ding dong mattress, she was sleeping on top of a grass filled mattress on a wooden bed.


    This is what Ding Dong looks like


    Looking at everything, Le Yao Yao felt defeated again.


    So it turned out she wasnt dreaming. She actually teleported through time


    This was the dynasty that didnt exist in history books; the Heaven Yuan dynasty!


    She really couldnt go back home


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more depressed she felt.


    Perhaps because it was deep into the night. When the silence hit, the loneliness was more unbearable.


    Plus, being in this unfamiliar dynasty also meant she didnt have a single family member.


    Le Yao Yao was bing more and more upset. Her tears started to slide down from her cheeks. In no time, her face was covered in tears.


    At this moment, an anxious voice suddenly spoke up.


    Xiao Yao Zi, why are you crying?!


    Xiao Mu Zis caring face came into Le Yao Yaos view.


    Xiao Mu Zi.


    Xiao Mu Zi was the only person she was familiar with in this strangend. His concern for her made her heart feel all warm and fuzzy.


    Right now, she just wanted someone to care.


    At least she wasnt all alone here. There was a person who cared about her.


    Since she didnt want to worry Xiao Mu Zi, Le Yao Yao wiped away her tears and broke into a smile.


    Im just hungry.


    Oh you silly bum. If youre hungry, just tell me! Here. This is the steamed bun I took from the kitchen. I purposely told Brother Li to save it for you! No one knows. Or else, there would have been nothing left. Hurry, eat!


    Xiao Mu Zis nagging reminded Le Yao Yao of her ex-roommate.


    Although she nagged a lot, she truly cared about her.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao didnt pretend to be polite and reached out for the steamed bun from Xiao Mu Zis hand.


    The steamed bun was cold, but since Le Yao Yao was so hungry, she didnt care. She took huge bites and ate very quickly.


    But because she was eating so fast, she ended up choking. Fortunately, Xiao Mu Zi was well prepared and handed her a cup of water. After Le Yao Yao could breathe steadily again, she continued to eat.


    However, this time, she was taking tiny bites instead.


    The steamed bun was very small. It was definitely not enough to fill her. After she was done eating, Le Yao Yao clearly still wanted more. She stuck out her tongue and licked her red lips.


    She looked like a gluttonous kitten. So cute!

 Chapter 17: Woken up due to hunger

    <h4>Chapter 17: Woken up due to hunger</h4>


    Xiao Mu Zi watched her from the side and couldnt help but exim.


    Xiao Yao Zi, youre so good looking!


    Haha, you dont look bad yourself!


    Hearing someone praise her made Le Yao Yao felt great. Although she no longer looked the same (and was dressed as an eunuch), she was still a woman. All women loved to be pretty; she was no exception.


    While she was thinking, Xiao Mu Zi continued.


    Today, you were quite fortunate. Luckily Prince Rui saved you. If not, I would probably never see you again


    Xiao Mu Zi was turning emotional. The rim of his eyes were starting to turn red.


    After all, both he and Xiao Yao Zi entered the Prince Ruis residence at the same time. Their friendship was real.


    Seeing Xiao Mu Zis reaction made Le Yao Yao feel warm. She quietly decided, From now on, Xiao Mu Zi will forever be her family. No one is allowed to hurt him. If they do, she will fight them until death!


    After making her pledge, Le Yao Yao seemed to remember something as her eyes narrowed.


    She finally remembered what had happen.


    Originally, the King of Hells arrow was pointing towards her. But somehow, when the arrow was about to strike her, it curved and entered Ba Hus body!


    Although she didnt die, she nearly died from fright.


    Because she saw a living person getting an arrow shot through his heart. How urate could he get?


    At this moment, she could still remember Ba Hus bulging eyes; as if he was in shock.


    Le Yao Yao felt like she was traumatized.


    Although the King of Hell saved her, she wasnt the slightest bit grateful. All she felt was fear.


    If it was possible, she never wanted to see him again! Never in her life!


    Le Yao Yao made another pledge. But things tend to turn out the opposite for her. The Heavens always want to make her life difficult!


    At night.


    Since Le Yao Yao only ate a small bun, she woke up due to hunger.


    She touched her t tummy and slowly sat up from the bed that was as hard as a rock.


    She looked out the window and stared at the moon. Since they didnt have clocks here, she had no idea what time it was. But seeing how the moon was inclining to the east, she assumed it was around two in the morning.


    She realized she had been sleeping from noon until now. She slept for so long that her bones were all sore.


    After all, she had never slept on such a hard bed all her life!


    Also, she only ate a drumstick and a small bun for the entire day. By now, she had no idea which intestines they were in. She was starving to death!


    Xiao Mu Zis room was next to hers. But it was sote. Even if she woke him up, he had no status in the Pce; meaning he definitely wouldnt be able to get her food. So, Le Yao Yao decided to drop that idea and continued to sleep. Shell just eat breakfast in the morning.


    But because she slept for so long already, she couldnt fall back asleep.


    So, she quietly snuck out of bed and put her shoes on. Then, she pushed the sliding door open and walked out.


    The bright moon was dangling up in the sky while the stars were glowing. The stars looked like sparkling diamonds that were scattered across the horizon. The beauty had no limit.


    The cold moonlight was emitting a milky white light; it gently spilled across thend and made the atmosphere appear very mysterious and charming.

 Chapter 18: The sound of flute in the middle of the night

    <h4>Chapter 18: The sound of flute in the middle of the night</h4>


    Le Yao Yao left the room and carefully observed her surroundings using the light from the moon.


    All she saw were rows of dormitories. They were all bungalows, and in front of the rooms was a piece of tnd. On the left side of thend was an open closet filled with eunuch uniforms.


    On the right side, there was a well. Next to the well were rows of stone stools.


    Inparison to Prince Ruis residence this afternoon, there was a night and day difference.


    The gap between the rich and the poor was truly unbelievable.


    As Le Yao Yao thought about it, her urge to escape increased.


    But she knew, based on her current abilities, there was no way she could escape.


    First of all, she was penniless. Even if she managed to leave this ce, where could she go?


    Secondly, there were so many Imperial bodyguards patrolling around. It was absurd to believe she could slip away unnoticed.


    So all she could do right now was wait!


    She had to wait until she had some savings and figured out the area before she could leave.


    Le Yao Yao was so caught up in her thoughts that she didnt realized where she was going. By the time she snapped out of her faze, she had arrived in front of an elegant scenery that was luxuriously constructed within the courtyard.


    In front of her were multi-storied buildings. Compare to daytime, the nighttime view made the atmosphere look much more fascinating and enchanting.


    This was the first time Le Yao Yao experienced the night view of ancient buildings. It was very refreshing. Slowly, her sorrow vanished.


    This was Le Yao Yaos personality. Even if the sky fell on her, she would quickly ept the circumstances with good will.


    Currently, she waspleted fascinated by the scene in front of her. She was acting like a granny arriving into the city for the first time; everything was new and extraordinary to her.


    But shortly after, Le Yao Yao felt an ufortable feeling.


    She had been here for awhile now, yet there wasnt a single person in sight?


    Although it waste at night, there should be some people on night shifts, right?


    Suddenly, the silent night was interrupted by a melodious sound of a flute.


    The notes sounded like mist but not mist. It sounded like smoke but not smoke. It was extremely pleasant to listen to, but there was a sadness that was carried along with it


    It was such a beautiful evening, yet the music was filled with sorrow. It was making Le Yao Yao experience a turbulence of emotions. She couldnt help but feel bad for the yer.


    Who on Earth could be feeling so sad? It was as if the flute was a voice; expressing its pain.


    While she was thinking, Le Yao Yao slowly walked towards the music like she was being possessed.


    The cold moonlight had enveloped the entirend. It made the environment appear very fresh and calm.


    In front of her was a lovely garden.


    The garden had many type of expensive flowers. As the wind blew, the fragrance of the flowers could be smelt all around.


    On the right side was a clearke that had little ripples.


    Underneath the moonlight, theke was emitting a silver ray of light. It was a breathtaking view.


    Above theke was an exquisite white jade pavilion. The music wasing from the pavilion.


    So, Le Yao Yao had no choice but to slow down her steps.


    Because there was a white cotton cloth hanging down from the pavilion. She couldnt see the person inside and she had no idea who was ying the flute. So, she didnt dare to self invite herself and interrupt.


    Thus, Le Yao Yao found a clean spot on the grass and lied down. She ced her hands behind her head as a pillow and admired the gorgeous night sky while quietly listening to the touching music.

 Chapter 19: Accidentally slapped the King of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 19: identally pped the King of Hell</h4>


    The flute sounded so soothing, touching, and enchanting. Without intending, Le Yao Yao became totally hooked.


    It was as if she had entered the world that was created by the melodic sounds. Eventually, the flute stopped ying, but she was so deeply involved, she couldnt get herself out of the zone.


    Until suddenly, the starry sky was covered by a dark shadow. She frowned and looked annoyed. Le Yao Yao impatiently waved her hand to get rid it without checking to see what it was.


    Honestly, she just didnt want anything to block her view.


    But when she heard the pa sound, she realized she hit something. Her hand felt a bit numb and the clear p was loud and clear during this quiet evening.


    She finally snapped out of her trance and realized she didnt hit something, but she had pped someoneeha person!?


    A PERSON!?!?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yaos eyes grew big and she instantly stood up to apologize to the person next to her. Although she had no intentions of pping anyone, she still pped someone!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao opened her red lips and was about to speak.


    But before she could say a word, she finally took a clear look at the mans face. She felt as if her sky had immediately turned into a thunderstorm. She was shocked beyond words


    -She sees a person with a spotless white robe with a golden ribbon tied around the waist. The persons body was as straight as a jade tree. He had broad shoulders and was very lean. In addition, he had a nice butt with long slender legs.


    Without question, this was a standard model body that everyone would envy!


    When she looked up from this perfection, she was faced with an angry handsome face!


    He could bepared to a demon; his eyebrows were long and thick, his skin was as light as the clouds (tl: what the hell?), and his nose was straight and firm. Along with it, were a pair perfectly carved lips.


    This man was born to charm all living things.


    If he wasnt giving her the killer re, Le Yao Yao believed she would have bowed down to his legs long ago.


    But right now, the man was giving her a chilling re.


    If looks could kill, she would probably have already gotten her skin peeled and bones removed; her bones would probably have already turned into ashes!


    Le Yao Yao felt her head turned numb and she started to shiver. Her eyes revealed her fear.


    After all, this man wasnt just any man. This man was the legendary ruthless -the person who kills without blinking -Leng Jun Yu!


    Ahhhh.. Le Yao Yao said with an unbelievable expression on her face. The way she was reacting was like seeing a living ghost.


    But in Le Yao Yaos opinion, she was more scared of him than an actual ghost. Because the way this man kills was even more scary than a real ghost!


    Seeing Le Yao Yaos horrific expression, Leng Jun Yus mouth curled into a smile.


    Oh my goodness. Logically, those charming lips are supposed to be dazzling if he smiled.


    But the King of Hell was truly the King of Hell. When he smiled, it would cause your hair to stand on end and you would get ghost bumps.


    Plus, the icy aura he had turned the temperature a couple degrees lower.


    Eh, he was too powerful!


    You sure have a lot of guts. Youre the first person that dared to bite and p me! Tell me, how should I punish you? Hm?


    The man spoke very slowly and gently. It almost sounded as if he was talking to a lover. But in Le Yao Yaos opinion, his voice was cold like the twelfth lunar month. She felt a gust of wind and couldnt stop trembling.

 Chapter 20: Transformed into a Devil

    <h4>Chapter 20: Transformed into a Devil</h4>


    After all, an idiot would be able to sense the murder intent. She was freaking out big time.


    She wanted to escape, but it was as if her legs had grown roots and were stuck firmly on the ground. She couldnt move them, so she started to stutter.


    Uh.ahP-Prince Rui, I didnt do it on purpose.


    Oh? Not on purpose? You sure do a lot of things not on purpose.


    Leng Jun Yus icy smile remained on his face. His voice sounded low and sexy, but there wasnt any warmth in it.


    Eh.


    Le Yao Yaos face crumpled. She knew Leng Jun Yu was referring to her biting him this morning.


    But, she honestly didnt do it on purpose!


    She bit him this morning because he suddenly kissed her.


    Now, she pped him, but it wasnt intentional!


    From his tone of voice, it didnt sound like he was going to let her go. Does this mean she was going to lose her head?


    Le Yao Yao recalled what had happened earlier. She quickly remembered how the man only used his hands and massacred all the assassins in different ways.


    There were bodies everywhere; the smell of blood and the sound of screams.


    This man in front of her was like a harvester; he continuously harvest lives.


    From head to toe, he had the odour of the King of Hell from eighteen levels of Hell. Thinking of this, Le Yao Yaos eyes began to show even more horror.


    This man was so dangerous. He kills without blinking. Could this mean he was ready to kill her now?


    Then, which method was he going to use?!


    Regardless of which method, she didnt care because she didnt want to die!


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. Within a few seconds, her eyes started to turn misty.


    Her sparkling curious pupils swirled and swirled. She looked extremely pitiful.


    Seeing the tears in Le Yao Yaos eyes caused Leng Jun Yu to frown.


    For some strange reason, his heart thumped when he saw the little eunuchs miserable expression.


    It was a strange feeling, but he didnt like it.


    It was as if he was a bully. Was he really that scary!?!


    He knew to most people, he was like a God and Devil. Most people feared him, and he was used to it.


    But for some reason, he didnt like how the little eunuch was afraid of him.


    He couldnt exin it, except he didnt want the little eunuch to fear him.


    So, his mouth twitched and he tried to restrained the coldness in his eyes. He opened his mouth and calmly stated.


    If you cry, I will kill you!


    Eh.


    Because of Leng Jun Yus words, Le Yao Yao instantly sucked back all her tears.


    Since he said this, it meant, he wasnt going to kill her!?


    If that was the case, why did she need to cry?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yaos heart immediately calmed down and the tears that were swimming in her eyes were gone in an instant.


    The speed of it was so shocking that Leng Jun Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch again.

 Chapter 21: You are the flute player?

    <h4>Chapter 21: You are the flute yer?</h4>


    However, the chilliness in his eyes decreased due to Le Yao Yaos reaction.


    Leng Jun Yu turned his feet around and his back faced Le Yao Yao. He started to walk away.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was beaming. She thought since Leng Jun Yu was leaving, it meant her life was spared. She didnt have to be around him and be cautious of every step!


    Ai, she was scared for nothing. Now she was tired again. She should just return back and rest more.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao instantly turned around and walked the opposite direction of Leng Jun Yu. She decided to run as if she had added oil to her feet.


    Unexpectedly, a cold voice interrupted her awesome n.


    Where do you think youre going? Get back here! He warned.


    Eh.


    Le Yao Yao looked shocked. She didnt understand.


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao wasnt moving, Leng Jun Yus face darkened and once again the temperature dropped a couple degrees.


    Le Yao Yao couldnt help but quiver from head to toe. She instantly looked alert.


    When she stared into those icy pupils, Le Yao Yao felt a rush of cold air from the bottom of her feet inching up towards the tip of her head.


    Oh God!


    What a cold nce!


    His eyes narrowed and his pupils looked as deep as a sword. So scary!


    This man was truly too dangerous!


    Le Yao Yao honestly didnt want to be near such a dangerous man. But she was even more fearful of death.


    So after an awkward pause, she dragged her legs as if they each weighed five hundred kilograms and walked towards Prince Rui at the pace of a tortoise.


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao was walking at the pace of a tortoise, Prince Ruis mouth twitched again and his face darkened once more.


    He turned his focus on Le Yao Yaos shaking legs.


    Your legs have no strength? He asked menacingly.


    Eh?


    The King of Hell spoke up and Le Yao Yaos conflicting face immediately looked sharp. Her mind was continuously spinning.


    The King of Hell couldnt be that simple. There must be more to what he said.


    Based on his ruthless personality, his next line would probably be


    -Since they have no strength, it means theyre useless. Why not just chop them off?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao instantly shivered and she ced an enthusiastic expression on her face in order to protect the fate of her legs. Her steps were no longer slow. She was practically flying towards Prince Rui.


    No, no, no, they have strength. They have strength! She enthusiastically beamed.


    ..


    It was as if Le Yao Yao had been injected with chicken blood. Leng Jun Yus mouth twitched again as he turned around and took huge strides towards the pavilion.


    Naturally, Le Yao Yao followed.


    But for safety measures, she stayed within five steps away from him. At least, if something dangerous were to ur, she had a few more seconds to run.


    As she thought about it, Le Yao Yao subconsciously began to look around her surroundings.


    She only saw the white light muslin fabric hanging around the white jade pavilion.


    From the inside, people could clearly see what was happening on the outside. Yet, no one from the outside could see within.


    Le Yao Yao realized anyone in the pavilion would have already seen her the moment she had arrived. She was just unaware.


    If she knew the person was the King of Hell, she would have ran off a long time ago! She definitely wouldnt be lying on the ground leisurely listening to music!


    Le Yao Yao reverted her focus onto the jade flute that was on the stone table. She was bbergasted.


    You were the one ying the flute? She asked surprisingly.


    Le Yao Yaos heart stirred when she saw the jade flute, and she spoke without thinking.


    It was then she realized she was speaking to the King of Hell.


    What if she pissed him off?


    Le Yao Yao started to freak out again. She fearfully nce at the King of Hell.


    Unexpectedly, once Prince Rui entered the pavilion, he quietly leaned against the jade railing and looked up at the night sky.


    Tonight, the moon was very enchanting.


    The moon looked like a curved knife underneath the pitch ck sky. The milky ray of light softly covered the entirend.


    Prince Rui stood up and the moonlight lightlynded on him. It was as if he was being covered by ayer of quick silver.


    The night breeze gently blew the sleeves of his robe. It looked like a waterfall of long hair. It was so graceful.


    Although he was silently standing there, he gave off a dominating aura.


    After hearing Le Yao Yao speak, Prince Rui slightly turned his face and gave her a sidelong nce without saying a word.


    Despite his quiet reaction, Le Yao Yaos heartbeat elerated.


    But the fear onlysted a few seconds. The moment she made eye contact with him, her fear was reced by shock!


    Perhaps the night sky was truly too intoxicating.


    Instead of the icy pupils, the moonlight had turned them intoyers andyers of silvery light.


    Even his side ce appeared much softer due to the moonlight.


    His long hair was unruly and physique wasparable to a jade tree. He had a gorgeous face.


    If she hadnt seen how ruthless and cruel he could be, Le Yao Yao would have thought the man in front of her was a Daoist immortal that had secretly entered the secr world.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao was totally mesmerized. She couldnt hide how astonished she was.

 Chapter 22: What does he want from me?

    <h4>Chapter 22: What does he want from me?</h4>


    Originally, Prince Rui had nned to ignore Le Yao Yao. However, when he turned around, he noticed the little eunuch staring at him in such a perverted manner. In addition, he had a pair of beautiful eyes. It made him feel very strange.


    Honestly, he had never seen such big and beautiful eyes before.


    Also, the little eunuch was like a nk piece of paper; whatever that was on his mind was totally revealed on his face. A person only needed to look and would be able to see right through him.


    Prince Rui had grown up in the Pce. Although the Pce appeared to be splendorous and majestic, everyone schemed against each other. It was a dark ce, and he knew this very clearly ever since he was young. Everyone appeared to be harmonious and kind; but on the inside, they were all selfish. They were like vipers that could nibble through your bones. If he wasnt careful, he could fall into an abyss with no hopes of ever returning.


    But this little eunuch was different from the others!


    Perhaps it was because he was so different that was why he felt a tenderness towards him and didnt want to kill him?!


    Thinking of this, Prince Rui recalled the incident from this morning.


    Ba Hu had held Le Yao Yao hostage, but he could have chosen not to care and killed both of them.


    Yet, he ordered his subordinates to bring him the curved moon arrow he normally wouldnt use.


    The curved moon arrow was specifically designed for him by his master. He was only supposed to use it if his enemy was threatening him with someone that meant a lot to him.


    Because this curved moon arrow has psychological powers that grapples with a persons fear of death.


    If a person remained motionless, the curved moon arrow wouldnt hit anything. On the contrary, if the person freaks out when he releases the arrow, he or she will definitely flinch and attempt to avoid; then the curved moon arrow will turn and strike the true target!


    When his master had given him the curved moon arrow, he had specifically warned him to only use it for extreme measures. Or else, people will find out how it worked and no longer be fooled.


    At the time, he had promised his master that he would think twice before using the curved moon arrow. He never thought he would use it on a little eunuch he had met for the very first time.


    What was the reason?!


    At the time, he didnt think too much about it. Now that he thought back, he was still puzzled by his decision.


    He thought about it for awhile, but couldnt figure out the reason.


    All he knew was that he simply didnt want the little eunuch to die.


    Leng Jun Yu silently analyzed the little eunuch that was only up to his shoulders. He couldnt help but frowned.


    He was so tiny. Honestly, if he wanted to, he could probably tten him in one hit. Is he not eating?


    As Leng Jun Yu thought about it, the little eunuch was still staring at him foolishly. His huge eyes didnt even blink.


    He looked foolish but cute!


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu couldnt help but want to tease him again.


    Leng Jun Yu slowly walked towards the eunuch until he stood right in front of him. Then, he bent down.


    Leng Jun Yus idealistic 180cm+ height made Le Yao Yao appeared even smaller than she was.


    It wasnt until Leng Jun Yu was practically in her face before Le Yao Yao snapped out of her stunned state.


    When she realized there was only an inch between them, she panicked and her sweat nds opened up.


    Eh.!


    Le Yao Yaos eyes bulged and her first reflex was to step back and bounce away. Unfortunately, there was a stone table behind her. She couldnt go anywhere. So, she lightly bent her waist backwards to try to make the distance between her and the King of Hell wider.


    Leng Jun Yus eyebrows raised since Le Yao Yao reacted so dramatically. But he didnt pull away because she was resisting him.


    Instead, the more Le Yao Yao bent backwards, the more he bent forward. He continued to keep the inch gap difference between them.


    Usually, under this type of lovely scenery, this would be a perfect opportunity for lovers to bond.


    But in this exquisite white jade pavilion, it was so eerily silent that a fallen needle could be heard.


    In addition, the two people inside the pavilion were in very strange positions.


    Imagine a tall man wearing a white robe leaning down towards a little eunuch.


    The little eunuchs back was almost bent to the shape of the letter C. People would sweat for the eunuch if they saw.


    Prince Rui thought to himself, this little eunuchs waist is so slim, would it identally snap off?


    Truthfully, Le Yao Yao was currently very tired.


    But this body was good quality; it was flexible and allowed her to curved backwards in such aplicated way.


    Although after a few moments, it was quite tiring.


    In no time, Le Yao Yaos forehead was covered in sweats.


    On her face, she started to crumpled her brows from pain while looking fearful at the same time. Her expression looked kind of twisted.


    But she didnt dare to move her legs. She also didnt dare to push Prince Rui away. So all she did was hold onto her current position as she wondered what Prince Rui wanted to do to her.


    Leng Jun Yu appeared to be appreciating an interesting piece of artifact. His face was still cold as ice, but his eyes showed amusement.


    Because this was the first time he had ever seen so many expressions at the same time on a persons face. It was hrious. He thought the little eunuch was very fun to mess with.


    Leng Jun Yu slightly curled his mouth. It was so slight that humans wouldnt be able to detect it. Even he couldnt tell he was smiling.


    Did you enjoy my flute music?


    Leng Jun Yus voice was low and raspy. It also sounded very indolent.


    Under this quiet night, it was like an excellent jar of wine; very intoxicating


    Le Yao Yao was nervous for so long that Prince Ruis question caught her off guard. She felt a bit stupid on the inside.


    But she quickly changed her reaction and nodded like she was pounding garlic (tl: LOL what?).


    She was afraid Prince Rui wouldnt believe her, so she forcefully smiled and praised. But she had no idea that her smile was even more unsightly than her tears!


    Eh? It sounded very good! Very very good! Haha. Prince Ruis flute music is amazing. It is the best I, I mean, servant, has ever heard in my life!


    Le Yao Yao was trying to sweet talk, but deep down she was silently cursing him.


    Mother, why do you need to stand so close to me to ask a question?


    Aiya, my waist cant handle this!


    Note: Usually, Mother is used as a swear word in Chinese if it is said suddenly.

 Chapter 23: He really enjoys teasing her

    <h4>Chapter 23: He really enjoys teasing her</h4>


    Le Yao Yao was trying to hold on. Seeing how Prince Rui didnt appear to want to harm her, she decided to slowly straighten her back. But his following line shocked her like lightning. She was fried on the spot.


    No one has ever heard me y the flutebecause those who have heard me are all dead He evilly grinned.


    Eh!?!


    Le Yao Yaos scalp felt numb and her face was frozen stiff. Her pupils were wide opened like copper coins, and they were filled with despair and anxiety.


    It was as if the man in front of her had three heads and six arms.


    Leng Jun Yu was actually pleased by Le Yao Yaos reaction.


    He deepened his smile, and his red lips opened. Once again, his hoarse and raspy voice came out.


    Youre really afraid of me, arent you? Im not a threatening beast nor do I have three heads and six arms. Why are you so scared?! He teased.


    ..


    Hearing Leng Jun Yus words, Le Yao Yaos brows knitted and she felt wronged on the inside.


    Not be afraid of him?!


    Is he nuts?!


    Could she tell him hes scarier than a threatening beast?


    Obviously not. And she wouldnt dare.


    So, Le Yao Yao continued her awkward position. Her scalp was numb; her facial expression was frozen; her mouth was slightly opened as if she wanted to say something, but it kept opening and closing. It was as if she had cotton stuck in her throat. She couldnt make a sound.


    She was only an inch apart from his gorgeous face. Although Prince Rui appeared to be smiling, it was a smile yet not a smile. He kind of looked like he was ridiculing her. He was just like a savage beast. A beast that had seized its prey but didnt want to end its life immediately. Instead, he wanted to torment it a bit. He enjoyed seeing and sensing the fear from an innocent animal.


    She was the innocent animal and he was the savage beast.


    Although she was mad and furious, she didnt dare to resist. And she didnt have the ability to resist.


    This morning, he managed to kill dozens of big and sturdy assassins. In addition, he ughtered them all differently using nothing but his bare hands! That was sufficient to prove his martial arts abilities. As a woman who didnt even have the strength to kill a chicken, she was screwed.


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more terrified she became. However, she was a person with a backbone.


    She didnt want to be tormented like a prey and then killed. She would rather have her opponent kill her straight away.


    So, Le Yao Yao gritted her teeth and the fear that was in her pupils was immediately reced by a look of determination. She looked like someone who had made up her mind on an important issue.


    Her quick change in reaction astonished Leng Jun Yu.


    Because, he didnt understand.


    A moment ago, the little eunuch had fear written all over his face. But now, his eyes were emitting a ray of determination.


    It was as if his eyes had gathered all the moonlight inside of it. It was so clear and dazzling! Just like the sunlight from March.


    It wasirresistible!


    While Leng Jun Yu was wowing over Le Yao Yaos pupils, her next line caught him off guard.


    Just kill me! She blurted.


    If he was going to y with her like a monkey, why dont she just let him end it?


    After all, she had angered a monster; which meant her life was surely over. Wouldnt it be better to just die than to be hanging by a thread every second?


    Leng Jun Yu stared nkly at her. Then, his cold red luscious lips curled deeper and deeper. Finally, he burst out into lowughter.


    Haha.


    Leng Jun Yuughed because this was the first time he had encountered such a silly little eunuch.


    Originally, Le Yao Yao was preparing to die. But hearing hisugh infuriated her.


    Her pale white face was turning a bit pink due to anger. Currently, she looked like a ripe peach; super cute and alluring.


    But she didnt know that.


    She only knew she really hated it when Prince Ruiughed at her. Because she felt like he was mocking her!


    So, Le Yao Yao closed her eyes. If she closed her eyes, she didnt have to see his face!


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao closed his eyes because he didnt want to look at him, Leng Jun Yu grinned even deeper.


    Originally, he wanted to tease the tiny eunuch. He didnt expect him to react so dramatically.


    His fearlessness, beautiful eyes, and multiple expressions all captivated him. It made him.want to devour him. (end of Ch.25 raws)


    Right now, it was obvious that the little eunuch was afraid to die; yet he was acting tough. Leng Jun Yu decided to forgive him.


    After all, there was a degree to how much one should push. If he went overboard, it wouldnt be good.


    He looked down at the small face that was the size of his palm; the skin was as white and smooth as jade. Underneath the moonlight, it even looked like it was sparkling and translucent.


    His five features were perfection!


    His brows were curved like crescent moons; eyshes were long; nose was small and exquisite. Lastly, Leng Jun Yus eyes subconsciouslynded on top of the perfectly outlined mouth.


    Those cherry red lips were slightly sticking up. They looked plump, moisturized and sweet!


    Prince Rui recalled the kiss from this morning, and his heart tugged. It was a subtle feeling.


    It was like something was trying to germinate inside of him. His calmke was being disturbed by a tiny rock. And it was creating a lot of ripples


    It made his heart poundand he felt bewitched.


    Leng Jun Yu had no idea, but when he gazed at Le Yao Yao, his eyes had turned scorching hot


    There was some obsession involved


    In the end, he slowly lowered his handsome face towards the cute and exquisite face..inch by inch.

 Chapter 24: Are you going to kill me or what?

    <h4>Chapter 24: Are you going to kill me or what?</h4>


    But just as Leng Jun Yus lips were about to cover Le Yao Yaos lips, a peculiar sound suddenly erupted. It shattered the whole mystifying atmosphere.


    Eh


    Hearing that strange noise stunned both of them.


    Le Yao Yao slowly opened her tightly shut eyes. She looked so embarrassed.


    The odd noise continued. Gu lu gu lu On this extraordinary quiet night, the sound was especially clear.


    At this moment, despite not wanting to die, Le Yao Yao had an urge to immediately end her life.


    Because, the sound wasing from her stomach. In addition, it wasnt stopping. In fact, she sounded like a device on vibration.


    Deep down, she was upset at her own stomach. She wanted to die with dignity, ok?


    Ugh, but it wasnt entirely her fault.


    Since eating that drumstick this morning, she only had a dry and cold steamed bun. It wasnt even enough to stuff the gap in between her teeth.


    By now, she was starving like crazy. She was kind of distracted for awhile. But after the King of Hell frightened her, she closed her eyes. Since she couldnt see with her eyes closed, her other senses became more sensitive; especially her nose.


    So the moment she closed her eyes, her nose naturally smelt the osmanthus cake on the table. It smelled so delicious and sweet!


    The heavenly aroma caused her stomach to create that awkward, embarrassing noise.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao wanted to hide in a hole.


    Looking stupid in front of the King of Hell was even more unbearable than getting killed.


    Le Yao Yao was probably overly stimted, because all of a sudden, she no longer feared her opponent. She gritted her teeth and roared at Prince Rui.


    Are you going to kill or what? If youre not killing, Im leaving! Le Yao Yao blurted.


    Eh.?


    Leng Jun Yu slightly frowned as Le Yao Yao spoke. Just as she thought he would kill her, he spoke,


    You hungry?


    ..


    Le Yao Yao was speechless. Prince Rui asked a question that had nothing to do with what she had just said.


    She thought to herself, the King of Hell was truly unpredictable. No one can figure out his next move. Previously, he looked like he was about to kill her. Then all of a sudden, he asked if she was hungry or not. What was he thinking?


    Le Yao Yao couldnt figure it out. So, she nodded honestly.


    At this moment, Prince Rui stopped hovering over her and moved away.


    Now that he wasnt an inch away from her, Le Yao Yao could finally rx and breathe. She slowly straightened her tiny waist again.


    But she never took her beautiful eyes away from him. She was very cautious and alert.


    Leng Jun Yu was used to people looking at him with caution. It was nothing new.


    Others saw him as a ruthless monster. He could joke and kill someone at the same time.


    True, he had done that before. So it wasnt surprising that people feared him.


    But when he saw the fear in Le Yao Yaos eyes, it made him feel really bitter.


    He really hated that feeling.


    Despite being unhappy on the inside, his face was still cold and distant. His cold, dark pupils made it impossible for others to see through him.


    Le Yao Yao quietly analyzed the man in front of him as she lightly massaged her sore waist.


    What does he expression mean? Is he going to let her go?


    Should she leave or stay and continued to be scared?


    While Le Yao Yao was pondering, the King of Hell opened his mouth again.


    If youre hungry, then eat!


    Eh?


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was shocked. She blinked and looked confused.


    Eat?!


    Does he mean


    She followed his nce and turned around to see the osmanthus cake that was on top of the stone table.


    It was the osmanthus cake that had caused her to embarrassed herself! So, Prince Rui wanted her to eat it?!


    But why?


    Didnt he want to kill her? Just because her stomach was grumbling, he changed his mind and asked her to eat instead?


    Or, could the osmanthus cake be poisonous?!


    Before she could continue thinking, she noticed the temperature dropping a couple more degrees. It was so cold, she was shivering. She turned back and saw a pair of icy eyes ring at her. Le Yao Yaos scalp became numb again.


    This time, Leng Jun Yu was really mad.


    This wretched servant! He kindly offered him food, yet he thinks he has ill intentions?!


    The more Leng Jun Yu thought about it, the angrier he became. Now, his face wasparable to a thick piece of ice.


    He looked extremely dangerous and intimidating.


    If you think theres poison in these pastries, then dont eat them! he coldly stated.


    His voice made Le Yao Yao felt like she was in an ice cave.


    Immediately after, Leng Jun Yu raised his muscr arm

 Chapter 25: Anger issues

    <h4>Chapter 25: Anger issues</h4>


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was so frightened that her face turned white. She instantly shut her eyes because she thought Leng Jun Yu was going to p her.


    But the anticipated pain never urred. Instead, she heard something heavy dropping in into the water. There was a huge ssh.


    Le Yao Yao was curious and secretly took a peek. She realized Prince Rui didn��t n to hit her. He had shoved all the editable food out of the pavilion and into theke.


    She sawyers uponyers of ripples and her eyes flickered as she recalled what the King of Hell had just said. She was bewildered.


    How did he know what she was thinking? Was he a roundworm in her stomach? He could read her thoughts?


    While Le Yao Yao was being miserable, she didn��t realized her face was as obvious as a piece of paper. All her thoughts could be read on her face. Even though she didn��t say a word, Leng Jun Yu knew exactly what she was thinking.


    Leng Jun Yu suddenly had an urge to twist ��his�� delicate neck off.


    This wrenched servant couldn��t tell good from evil. ��He�� deserved to starve!


    Then again, wasn��t he acting a bit too weirdly!?


    When did he ever cared about a servant starving or not? If it were the old him, he wouldn��t even blink twice if a servant starved and died in front of him.


    Why was this little eunuch an exception?


    Currently, Leng Jun Yu felt troubled and confused.


    As a result, the atmosphere in the pavilion became very awkward. Neither of them said a word to break the silence.


    But even though the two of them suppressed their mouths, Le Yao Yao��s empty stomach couldn��t be suppressed.


    ��Gu lu gu lu����.


    Le Yao Yao��s cheeks flushed. She wanted to hide inside a hole.


    ��Gu lu gu lu����.


    The corner of Leng Jun Yu��s mouth twitched. His intense re remained focused on Le Yao Yao��s face.


    ��Gu lu gu lu����.


    By now, Le Yao Yao couldn��t duck any lower. Her head was so low, it was nearly touching her chest.


    Her lips were about to move; it looked like she wanted to say something. But Leng Jun Yu��s thin, cold voice echoed from above.


    ��Yue.��


    ��Your subordinate is here.��


    Following Leng Jun Yu��s voice, a ghost-like ck shadow silently appeared outside of the pavilion. He immediately got down on one knee and respectfully waited for his master��s instructions.


    Yue was one of the secret agents that Leng Jun Yue had trained. He had pledged to only remain loyal to him; even the Emperor would have to step aside! (in terms of loyalty)


    Prince Rui had raised a few secret agents ever since he was young. They were always instructed to take on dangerous jobs or tasks that had to remain unseen.


    Regardless of what their master wanted them to do, they would do it without a word ofint; be it assassinating others or setting ces on fire. Even if their master wanted them tomit suicide, they would follow his wishes. After all, their lives were saved by their master. So their lives belonged to their master.


    Since they were secret agents, emotions were forbidden.


    So, Yue always had a frozen expression all year round. Even if the sky fell down, his expression would remain the same.


    But when Yue heard his order, his frozen expression showed signs of cracking.


    (end of Ch.28 raws)


    ��Go cook a bowl of noodles and bring it here!��


    Leng Jun Yu remained expressionless. His order was simple and easy to understand, but to Yue, it was like thunder rolls entering his ears.


    Yue was so shocked that he raised his head up to look at his master. He had to make sure his master wasn��t joking.


    When Yue confirmed that his master was serious, his mouth twitched.


    He had been with his master for over a decade, and his master had always ordered him tomit terrible crimes that couldn��t be seen in the light.


    This was the first time he had been ordered to cook a bowl of noodles.


    Although Yue was conflicted, he lightly nodded and instantly lifted the extremity of his foot. Then, just as he had appeared, he noiselessly disappeared into the night.


    In less the time it took to burn half an incense, a bowl of savory noodles rapidly appeared in front of Le Yao Yao��s eyes. There was an egg, vegetables, and even a huge drumstick on top of the noodles!


    Seeing this mouth watering sight in front of her, Le Yao Yao��s eyes were gleaming. She looked like she was drooling and wanted to absorb a transparent liquid of some sort.


    Her current expression was like a gluttonous kitten. All that was missing were the words ��I want to eat�� on her face.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu��s originally merciless face softened a little.


    Even he had no idea his mood was dependent on the little eunuch��s expressions..


    But although Leng Jun Yu didn��t notice, someone else did.


    Seeing his master��s softened expression on his ridiculously handsome face caused Yue to be baffled.


    Yue became very curious and took a quick glimpse at the little eunuch. Then, he knitted his dark brows as he thought to himself,


    ��Could master be interested in the little eunuch��?��


    Thinking of this, Yue was bbergasted.


    But this was the master��s choice. As a secret agent, he will never be able to interfere.


    After Yue quickly ced down the bowl of noodles, he took a few steps back and in a blink of an eye, he was gone. He moved as fast as lightning and made it impossible for others to see. That was sufficient to show his martial arts abilities!


    Initially, Le Yao Yao had ced all her concentration on the bowl of noodles, but after witnessing Yue��s mysterious flying abilities, she was pleasantly surprised!


    Earlier, she didn��t see how Yue appeared. But this time, she noticed how he left.


    Could this be the legendary flying abilities?


    It was too pro!


    If she had such abilities, she wouldn��t need to stress about how to escape!?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao had an admiration look in her eyes as she stared towards the direction of where Yue had disappeared to.


    But she failed to notice the person��s changed expression next to hers. Originally, Leng Jun Yu had warmed up a bit, but now, it was back to freezing.


    This wrenched servant. What type of look was ��he�� showing?


    When ��he�� looked at him, he was always scared shitless. ��He�� had never shown any signs of adoration towards him. As a Prince, he couldn��t evenpare to a secret agent?!

 Chapter 26: Aren’t you hungry? Eat!

    <h4>Chapter 26: Aren��t you hungry? Eat!</h4>


    The more Leng Jun Yu thought about it, the more pissed he was.


    He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Le Yao Yao. He didn��t try hiding his discontentment.


    When Le Yao Yao finally turned around and noticed his harsh re, her scalp felt numb again.


    Eh, the King of Hell was truly the King of Hell. His mood was always unpredictable and unstable.


    One minute, it��s sunny; the next, he��s raining. Does he have schizophrenia or what?


    Although Le Yao Yao was silently cursing him, her focus quickly reverted back at the bowl of noodles.


    Ohh it smelled so good. She really wanted to eat it��


    But she didn��t believe the King of Hell would purposely asked someone to cook her a bowl of noodles. How could he be so kind hearted?!


    While she silently cursed at him some more, shocking words entered her ears.


    ��Eat!��


    It was just a simple order. His voice was cold and distant. But when Le Yao Yao heard it, she was stunned. Her eyes showed disbelief.


    ��What?!��


    ��Aren��t you hungry? Eat!��


    Leng Jun Yu noticed her disbelief and frowned as he spoke once more.


    Le Yao Yao��s face was still filled with doubt, but the bowl of noodles was too enticing. She didn��t care anymore. If she had to die, she would be better off being a full ghost than a hungry ghost.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao sat down on the stone seat and lifted the chopsticks and took huge gulps.


    She ate super fast. It wasparable to a wolf swallowing a tiger. It was hard to watch.


    Especially her obvious ��fu fu fu�� sound, as she sucked the noodles into her mouth. On this quiet evening, it was very evident.


    The way she ate was very graceless. She was like a starving ghost that had been reincarnated. Even Leng Jun Yu couldn��t hide his astonishment.


    After all, he was born as a Prince. Ever since he was little, he had been taught all sorts of etiquettes by specialized old servants.


    So, although he was a very cold person, his manners were very good.


    This was the first time he had seen a person eat like that. His mouth subconsciously twitched.


    But Le Yao Yao was too busy satisfying her stomach. Naturally, she wouldn��t care about what others think of her.


    She was going to starve to death soon. What was more important than food?


    So, Le Yao Yao devoured the entire bowl of noodles and the drumstick. Aside from the bone, there was nothing left.


    Once she was finished, Le Yao Yao stuck out her pink tongue and licked her oily lips. Her behaviour was like a cute little kitten. She looked like a satisfied,zy, and happy kitten. So cute!


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu��s cold eyes flickered for a second. Then, he calmly asked.


    ��Are you full?��


    ��Yup. I��m full.��


    Le Yao Yao replied instantly. She seemed very honest as she made a hup sound.


    Le Yao Yao immediately covered her mouth. She looked awkward and embarrassed as she secretly took a peek at the man next to her. But Prince Rui had already turned around. He probably didn��t notice. Whew.


    ��Umm, Prince, do you have any orders for me?��


    After you get benefits from someone, you must give the person face. That line was so true.


    Although she was very fearful of the man in front of her, he had kindly given her a bowl of noodles. Because of him, she didn��t have to endure starvation. So now, her impression of the Prince has improved.


    While she was thinking, Prince Rui��s low and raspy voice entered her ears again.


    ��You may go.��


    ��Eh����


    Le Yao Yao��s face looked shocked. Her eyes revealed uncertainty.


    The King of Hell was letting her go so easily? He didn��t sound like what the rumours had said��


    Although she was dumbfounded, her feet didn��t stop.


    After all, she had been waiting for this line for a long time. She finally had permission to leave. What was she waiting for?!


    Le Yao Yao beamed on the inside as she quickly turned and walked away. It was as if she had added oil to her feet. In a moment, she had totally disappear. It was as if a fierce beast was after her.


    In a spurt of energy, Le Yao Yao rushed off. She just wanted to leave this scary ce. So she had no idea that after she left, Prince Rui had slowly turned around.


    His mouth had slowly curved upwards��.


    ���C


    Since she was full, the moment Le Yao Yao returned to her room, she lied on the bed and slept until morning.


    But while she was still sleeping blissfully, she was suddenly violently shaken awake. Le Yao Yao thought there was an earthquake. She freaked out as she opened her eyes.


    Then, she realized it wasn��t an earthquake.


    Xiao Mu Zi had entered her room and was shaking her continuously.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, hurry and wake up!�� Xiao Mu Yi yelled.


    ��Eh, what is it? I��m so sleepy. Let me sleep some more!�� She mumbled.


    Seeing it��s Xiao Mu Zi, Le Yao Yao was about to close her eyes again. While she was speaking, she had a very nasally sound.


    Unfortunately for her, Xiao Mu Zi began to shake her even harder. She felt like all her bones were going to turn loose.


    In addition, his voice was filled with anxiety; as if the sky was going to copse.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, what time is it?! How can you still be sleeping?! Did you forget? Starting from this month, it��s your turn to serve the Prince! The Prince has already woken up. You still want to sleep!? You don��t want your brain, do you!?!��


    ��WHAT!?!?��


    Hearing Xiao Mu Zi��s words, Le Yao Yao bounced off the bed like a spring.


    Both her eyes and mouth were opened wide. Her mouth was opened so wide that a sparrow could fly in.


    Oh God!


    She had totally forgotten that starting from today, she had to serve the unpredictable, ruthless, killer Prince Rui!


    Oh God. She didn��t want to, ok?!


    As she recalled yesterday��s bloody scene, she still had lingering fears.


    Althoughst night the Prince was somewhat different, maybe he was going through some hormone imbnce; that was why he treated her slightly better.


    She didn��t forget how scary he could be!


    So, Le Yao Yao definitely didn��t want to serve him!


    Plus, she came from a world where people were equal. She had never served anyone in her life. How the hell would she know what to do?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s shocking face turned miserable. She looked like an innocent little sheep that was about to be sent to a tiger��s den. (end of Ch.31 raws)

 Chapter 27: Irritated and mad

    <h4>Chapter 27: Irritated and mad</h4>


    Xiao Mu Zi, do I really have to go and serve that man? Can I not?


    Oh my goodness, Xiao Yao Zi. Are you nuts? How can you refer the Prince as that man? That is so disrespectful! If the chief manager hears you, youre going to be spanked!


    Xiao Mu Zis face turned pale because he was so afraid of Le Yao Yaos words. He even reached over to cover her tiny mouth; as if he was afraid she would utter something inappropriate again.


    After all, in this Pce, they were only little eunuchs. Their lives were worth the very least!


    If they did something wrong, a small punishment would result in being spanked with a rod; a bigger punishment would be getting their heads chopped off.


    Le Yao Yao made a wu wu sound since Xiao Mu Zi used forced to cover her mouth. Then, she aggressively pulled his hand away from her mouth as she rolled her eyes at him.


    Alright, alright. I know, ok? Damn, you have no guts!


    Le Yao Yao was a bit speechless. She didnt think it was a big deal. She only called him, that man. Unless, the Prince wasnt considered a man..!?


    But Le Yao Yao knew Xiao Mu Zi had good intention. So, she didnt want to continue arguing with him. With incredible speed, she got ready in the simplest way and put on a new eunuch costume.


    Before she could eat breakfast, the chief managers serious face had already appeared in front of them.


    He looked gloomy and annoyed; as if someone owed him money and hadnt returned it.


    In addition, his voice sounded as nasty and sharp as a male duck.


    Xiao Yao Zi, you are so fearless, eh? Youre a servant and you dare to sleep in eventer than your master? You dont want your brain, do you?! the chief said his high pitched squeaky voice.


    The chief managers words caused Le Yao Yaos entire body to feel goose bumps. She sighed on the inside and was d she hadnt transported into a real eunuchs body. If one day she ends up like him, she would rather die.


    While Le Yao Yao was silently criticising the chief manager, Xiao Mu Zi was freaking out beside her. He noticed the solemn expression on the chief managers face and was anxious that he would punish Xiao Yao Zi. So, he instantly pulled the unwilling Xiao Yao Zi down to her knees as he pleaded in front of the chief manager.


    Chief manager, Xiao Yao Zi didnt do it on purpose. He wasnt feeling well, so he got upter than normal. Please forgive him this time, Chief manager!


    Oh? Not feeling well? Is that so?


    The chief manager turned towards Xiao Yao Zi.


    Although the chief manager was already over a half a century old, he was still a bright fellow. He only needed to take a nce to figure out what was going on; as if he could see through the entire person.


    Le Yao Yaos expression still looked forced and unwilling, but she didnt want Xiao Mu Zi to worried. So she took his eye contact in consideration and lightly nodded her head to y along.


    Yes, your servant is really feeling unwell!


    But it wasnt that her body was unwell, it was her heart! She was pissed!!


    After all, she has been alive for 18 years. She had never ever gotten down on her knees for her parents. Yet, now, she was on her knees begging an old eunuch? How could her heart handle this?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldnt help but started to loathe this dynasty that distinctly made such a big deal when it came to statuses and power.


    Every little thing required her to get down on her knees. Her knees were turning ck for all this kneeling!


    The chief manager made a heavy, cold humph sound. His expression clearly showed he didnt believe her. But this time, he didnt purposely make any investigations. All he said was, You can get away this time. But dont think I cant see through your little brain! Humph! Now hurry and go to the Princes residence to serve him! What are you waiting for?!


    The chief manager red at her. Although Le Yao Yao was furious, she couldnt really do anything about it. She was under the roof of someone else, so she had to bow down.


    In this residence, aside from the Prince, the chief manager had the most power.


    Rumours have said that the chief manager had been by the Princes side ever since he was little. The Prince respected him very much.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao tightly bit her lips and lowered her head and said, Yes. Then she got up right away and rushed to the Princes residence.


    Using her memory from yesterday, Le Yao Yao arrived in no time.


    Currently, it was early morning. The Sun had just risen from the East. The bright sunlight shone through the thick clouds and spread a warm golden light on top of the ground.


    It was April. The weather wasnt too cold or too hot. There was a nice cool breeze blowing around that made it veryfortable for those who were outside.


    Although it was so early in the morning, the Princes residence was already getting packed.


    All around, there were many maids travelling back and forth. In addition, there were many Imperial guards in armours patrolling around. The security in the Pce was intense. If she wanted to escape, it would be more difficult than reaching for the sky.


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more hopeless and depressed she felt. By now, she was standing right in front of the door. It was as if mercury had been poured on her and she couldnt take another step forward.


    In the end, she took a quick look around from the corner of her eyes and saw the chief manager watching her from behind.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao took a couple of deep breaths and courageously appeared brave and walked inside the building.


    The room looked exactly the same as it did yesterday. All the bloodiness was gone and the limestone floor was super clean. You wouldnt be able to tell such intense fighting had urred.


    When Le Yao Yao got to the exquisitely carved decorative door, she noticed it was closed. Though, it would only required a light push and she would be able to get in.


    But thinking how she would have to face the unstable Prince Rui again, Le Yao Yao was feeling very hesitant.


    Should she push open the door?


    Or should she turn around and run?


    Aiii, what a difficult decision


    After hesitating for a few moments, Le Yao Yao decided to ept her fate. She gritted her teeth and used both her hands to lightly push the door.


    The door made a yi ah sound as it made friction with the ground.


    Then, she tightened her fists as if she was about to fight an enemy and entered the room.


    The moment she entered, the smell of sandalwood quickly entered her nose.


    Le Yao Yao casually took a sniff and her eyes flickered.


    After all, she was familiar with this scent. She had smelt this on his body before.


    She took a quick nce around the room and her eyes immediately concentrated on one side.


    The exquisite carved windows were widely open. Right outside was a huge outdoor pool.

 Chapter 28: Dress me

    <h4>Chapter 28: Dress me</h4>


    The early morning sunlight was bright and dazzling. It sprinkled on top of the pool and emitted ayer of golden radiance on top.


    The breeze was soft and gentle. It caused a little ripple on the water.


    It was a breathtaking view!


    But regardless of how beautiful the scenery is, they all be secondary when Prince Rui was around.


    Currently, the golden sunlight was shining through the open carved windows and onto the mans body.


    His outfit was white as snow and his hair was as unruly as a waterfall. The light breeze was blowing against his sleeves, and a few strands of his hair was also in the air. It looked very elegant.


    Prince Rui was simply quietly standing and staring into the distance. It was as if his entire body was encircled with a ray of golden light. His beauty was honestly a bit disturbing.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt like she had been shocked by lightning. Her heartbeat was beating irregrly.


    The moment her bright eyesnded on his back, she couldnt take them away.


    Originally, Prince Rui had his back faced towards her. But suddenly, he nced slightly onto the side. Most likely, he had sensed her burning gaze.


    The Sun shined onto the side of his face. It was perfection. Le Yao Yao felt like she was admiring a supernaturally fine craft. This was the work of God!


    His skin was smooth and white like jade. There was also a hint of transparency like crystals.


    His eyshes were long, thick, and dense; just like a ck brush. Le Yao Yao was surprised. She wondered if he was secretly wearing fakeshes (tl: some..-_-).


    After all, she had never seen a man with eyshes this long. Plus, they looked great!


    But Le Yao Yao couldnt keep daydreaming because when her eyes made contact with Prince Ruis cold pupils, her heart started to shiver.


    Eh, soooo cold!!!


    Staring into his pupils was like staring into a thousand years winter. There was no temperature at all.


    Although he was just casually looking at her, she already felt her blood turning colder by the second.


    Le Yao Yao lightly trembled and quickly broke off the eye contact. She didnt dare to keep staring into this thousand years winter.


    Because, she was afraid this mans icy nce will freeze her.


    But, deep down, she was silently criticising him.


    The King of Hell was truly the King of Hell. His temper is unstable and messed up. Last night, he was cold enough. But now, he was even colder. Down to the bones!! It was as if he had just been scooped up from an icy cave.


    Le Yao Yao suppressed her urge to shiver violently and imitated the servants she had seen on TV. She respectfully greeted Prince Rui.


    Your servant greets the Prince. May the Prince experience good fortune.


    Mm.


    In regards to Le Yao Yaos greeting, Prince Rui made a light sound to show he acknowledged it.


    Then, he suddenly turned around and started to walk toward Le Yao Yao.


    The moment Le Yao Yao saw this, all the hair on her body couldnt help but stood still. She immediately straightened her back and looked straight at Prince Rui. Her face was filled with caution.


    The way she reacted was like how a weak animal would react when it sees a big strong animal approaching. The big strong animal may pounce on her at any moment!


    He wasing over. What was he nning to do?!


    Le Yao Yao was super nervous. Her eyes were tightly locked onto the handsome man with the expressionless face.


    He clearly had been blessed by the Gods. He had been given a glorious face. But there was nothing but coldness on it.


    And the closer he was getting, the more Le Yao Yao felt like there was a powerful ice-cold stream of air heading towards her. It was causing her heartbeat to elerate, and it was making her very anxious.


    Just as Le Yao Yao was about to take a few steps back, Prince Rui suddenly stopped within three steps in front of her. Then, he raised both his hands horizontally.


    Le Yao Yao was stunned and didnt seem to understand until Prince Ruis sexy raspy icy voice spoke up.


    Arent you going to dress me?!


    EH!?! D-dr..dress you?!


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yaos eyes became big and round.


    Wow, so he came over to her because he wanted her to help him change?! Whew. She was worried for nothing.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao breathed a sigh of relief. But then, she quickly crinkled her brows.


    After all, she had never served anyone her entire life. Plus, the clothes from the Ancient times were extremelyplicated. She had no idea how to dress him.


    But when she looked up at that icy face, she decided to grit her teeth and go all out.


    She was from the 21st century. A new human race. It was just clothes. How difficult could it be?! She can definitely figure it out.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao turned and instantly noticed the long robes and silk belt on top of the screen.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao went over and carried all the items over. She noticed there were a total of three robes.


    There was a very thin white long gown; a muslin robe that was made with golden threads, as well as a snow white long robe made from the highest quality of silk.


    Looking at this, Le Yao Yaos eyes flickered and she seemed to have came into a realization.


    This one was so thin, it had to be the undergarment. The white robe must be in the middle, andstly, the muslin robe must be the outeryer.


    Le Yao Yao felt extremely pleased with herself.


    This wasnt as hard as she had imagined!


    She was in a great mood as she took the thin long gown and was just about to put it through Prince Ruis left arm.


    Unexpectedly, Prince Rui put down his left arm before she could reach him.


    Huh?


    Le Yao Yaos pupils revealed surprised and she looked confused as she turned to look at Prince Ruis face.


    Prince Rui raised his brows and gave her a sidelong nce. His red lips opened and his icy voice came out.


    Arent you going to help me take off the * first?


    *Sorry guys, I have no idea how to trante this word. Apparently, its undergarment? But its kind of see through. I found a pic of a female one. I cant find a male one. I guess its like Victoria Secrets male lingerie? LOL

 Chapter 29: I’m satisfied!

    <h4>Chapter 29: I��m satisfied!</h4>


    ��What?! T-take�� off your undergarment��?!��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t hide the shock from her voice.


    Then, she stared at Prince Rui��s body.


    Prince Rui was merely wearing a thin undergarment. There was a loose knot tied around his waist.


    From the cor though, his bronze sexy chest could be seen.


    Although he wasn��t revealing too much, it was the partly revealed areas that would turn a person nuts.


    It could cause a person��s beastly side toe out. The beast would want to tear apart the undergarment to vite this handsome and demonic man.


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao wouldn��t actually do these type of things. She would only use her imagination. If she really wanted to vite this man��eh, forget it!


    He only needed to lift a finger to crush her.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but shiver. She was still daydreaming until she heard a loud cough above her. Then, she realized she almost forgot what she was supposed to do.


    If this man in front of her was unhappy, her brain was a goner!


    So, Le Yao Yao didn��t even care anymore. She quickly used both her hands to take off Leng Jun Yu��s undergarment.


    Since the knot was a simple loose knot, she easily untied it.


    The moment she untied the knot, a body of perfection was immediately disyed in front of her.


    His skin colour was a healthy wheat colour. He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist; his legs were perfectly straight and his buttocks were sticking out a bit. He honestly could bepared to a powerful wild African cheetah!


    This was the hottest body Le Yao Yao had never seen in her life. Even the models from TV and magazines couldn��tpare!


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but gulped down her saliva that was nearlying out. She looked at the man with twinkling eyes; just like a naughty cat.


    Prince Rui was pleased by her reaction.


    ��Are you satisfied by what you see?�� He teased. (end of Ch.35 raws)


    ��Mm, satisfied!��


    Before she realized it, those words had already came out.


    Immediately, Le Yao Yao realized what had just happened. It was as if she had just awakened as she stared into the pair of ck pupils.


    Prince Rui was watching her. His icy pupils were now filled with amusement as he grinned.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt an explosion in her mind. She was frozen stiff.


    Oh God, that was so embarrassing!


    Was she a love-struck girl?


    How could she daydream whenever she sees a hot man? Now, she had been caught. Oh God, she was so embarrassed she felt like she lost her face at her grandmother��s.


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more she wanted to go find a hole to fall into.


    Currently, she looked as red as a ripe apple, while Leng Jun Yu still appeared emotionless.


    Although, his cold aura clearly subsided quite a bit.


    If one were to look carefully, they would be able to see a slight smile on Leng Jun Yu��s lips.


    It was a charming smile. But it quickly disappeared. It was just like a night blooming cactus show; making it almost impossible for anyone to catch it.


    Le Yao Yao didn��t notice it though. She was too busy feeling ashamed.


    Perhaps she was too distracted or embarrassed, but her hands and feet weren��t following her instructions.


    ��Si�� A very noticeable ripping sound could be heard. Leng Jun Yu��s thin undergarment had the privilege of being torn apart by Le Yao Yao.


    ��Eh��.!?��


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was stunned on the spot. Then, she instantly looked at Prince Rui. She noticed he had his eyebrows raised at her and her scalp felt numb again. She began to stuttered.


    ��I-I��m s-sorry�� your servant will mend this garment!��


    ��Mend?��


    The corner of Leng Jun Yu��s mouth twitched. His eyes flickered and he looked down on the little eunuch that only reached his chest.


    Ever since ��he�� had entered, he had been watching ��his�� every move.


    ��He�� was very afraid of him. In addition, all his thoughts subconsciously reflected on his face.


    Also, ��he�� was very stupid and clumsy. It took him a very long time just to help him change. And he was clumsy enough to rip his undergarment.


    Not only that, he said he was going to mend it.


    He was the magnificent Prince Rui of the Heaven Yuan dynasty. Only one man was above him, and ten thousand were below him. He had money and power. Why would he care about a mere undergarment?!


    If he were to be seen with a mended undergarment, wouldn��t people��s teeth fall out fromughter?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu was about to say something. Unexpectedly, Le Yao Yao interrupted before he could.


    ��Prince, don��t worry. Your servant will definitely mend this item!��


    Le Yao Yao held onto the torn undergarment as she said with determination.


    After all, it was obvious that this undergarment was made with the highest quality of silk. When she touched the material, it was glossy and smooth. One look was sufficient to tell it was extremely expensive.


    Right now, she was a penniless eunuch. If Prince Rui wanted her topensate for the item, she wouldn��t be able to afford it even if she were to sell all her blood!


    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she felt. She never thought that one day she would be in a situation where she couldn��t even afford to pay for a piece of clothing��

 Chapter 30: Are you messing with me?

    <h4>Chapter 30: Are you messing with me?</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu looked at Le Yao Yaos determined expression and didnt end up saying anything. It looked as if he had silently agreed to Le Yao Yaos words.


    After all, the little eunuch was so determined. It was as if mending the item was a very important task to him. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu honestly didnt know what to say.


    Whatever, Ill let him do whatever that makes him happy


    Seeing how Leng Jun Yu didnt say a word, Le Yao Yao assumed it meant he was okay with it.


    So, she sighed a breath of relief and ced down the torn undergarment. She reached out and grabbed hold of a snow white undergarment and quickly put Leng Jun Yus arms through it.


    Oh man, he was so tall!


    He was over 180cm. When he stood in front of her, she felt like he was Mount Tai!


    Sadly, she was only slightly above 150cm. Clearly, puberty wasnt treating her well. Perhaps the quality of food here was really too poor. Yesterday, she touched her boobs and wanted to crash her head against the wall!


    Because, back then, she was a proud C cup. Now that she came here, she was merely an A cup!


    She couldnt even feel her boobs! Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao wanted to break down in tears.


    Looks like she will have to buy some papaya to improve her situation whenever she finds the opportunity!


    While deep in thought, she had already helped Prince Rui put on the three differentyers. She was now only missing the belt. Then, she will be finished with her task!


    But when Le Yao Yao held up the ruby belt in front of her, ayer of thin sweat formed on her face.


    That was because this belt was nothing like what she had seen in the modern world.


    The belt was exquisitely made. The ruby stones alone were worth an enormous amount.


    But right now, she was stuck. How the heck was she supposed to buckle this belt? There wasnt a single buckle on it! Could it be, she just had to tie a knot around it?


    After Le Yao Yao carefully analyzed the belt, she decided that had to be it!


    Eh, so a bow tie it was!


    As she thought about it, Le Yao Yao quickly got to work and gently tied a butterfly bow around his waist.


    Honestly, she was very skillful at tying a butterfly bow!


    She was admiring her work as she felt a surge of pride up her chest. She failed to notice Prince Ruis cracking facial expression as he looked at the butterfly bow.


    Prince Rui roughly pulled apart the butterfly bow.


    Hey, whywhy are youeh?!


    Le Yao Yao was upset that her hard work was wreaked by this emotionless fellow. She called out without realizing. But when she made eye contact with his cold eyes, she immediately couldnt speak another word.


    But just because she didnt say anything, it didnt mean he didnt have anything to say.


    Are you trying to mess with me?! He angrily questioned.


    Eh, n-no, how is servant trying to mess with you, Prince?


    Plus, she doesnt have guts!


    Le Yao Yao was practically squeaking right now. Her eyes showed fear as she secretly took a peek at his furious handsome face.


    Leng Jun Yu was currently holding the belt with a dark expression. It was as if he was the ck clouds pressing down on the city walls. Her scalp was starting to feel numb again.


    Then, are you just stupid?! Is this how you tie a belt?!


    Eh


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao realized the King of Hell was angry because she had tied it wrongly.


    But, you cant me her! There was no buckle! She had no idea how to do it.


    She was silently cursing, but Le Yao Yao still lowered her head as her hands fidgeted on the corners of the lower hem of her eunuch uniform. She timidly whispered,


    Umm.. ummyour servant doesnt know how to.


    Le Yao Yao honestly spoke the truth. Currently, she didnt dare to look at Prince Ruis expression. Her heart was filled with fear because she was so worried that Prince Rui was going to ka cha her head. Then, her brain will have to separate from her body.


    After all, Xiao Mu Zi had mentioned that the King of Hell had killed a new eunuch for shattering a tea cup.


    In her case, not only did she rip his clothes, she had screwed up with the belt. How was he going to punish her?


    The more she thought about it, the more nervous Le Yao Yao became.


    She was scared of death!


    While Le Yao Yao was imagining her punishment, Leng Jung Yu gave her a cold re.


    Honestly, he was quite irritated. He was a man!! How could he go out with a butterfly knot around his waist!?


    But when he looked at the little eunuch and noticed how scared he was. His heart couldnt help but soften.


    Originally, he wanted to spew out hurtful words, but they all died inside his stomach.


    Because to him, this little eunuch was like a cute little bunny that was easily frightened. He felt a tenderness towards him.


    Especially when she secretly tried to sneak a peek at him with those innocent big eyes. Even though he was furious, the anger seemed to suddenly dissipate.


    Ultimately, Leng Jun Yu lightly sighed and sounded a bit hopeless.


    If you didnt know, why didnt you ask?

 Chapter 31: Hes a picky eater

    <h4>Chapter 31: Hes a picky eater</h4>


    Eh?


    Hearing Leng Jun Yus words, Le Yao Yao lightly bit her lower lips as she secretly took a peek at his handsome face. She noticed Leng Jun Yus eyes revealed a sh of hopelessness. She was surprised.


    After all, she had already done so many wrong things. Howe this man still hadnt punished her? Instead, he just looked hopeless.


    This didnt sound like the King of Hell from the rumours.


    While Le Yao Yao was still unconvinced by her heart, Leng Jun Yu spoke again.


    This time is an exception. Ill do it myself now. Take a look and get it right next time.


    Ok.


    Le Yao Yao whispered and Leng Jun Yu began to fasten the belt himself.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao noticed how nice Prince Ruis hands looked.


    His ten fingers were long and delicate. His joints were clearly distinct. Even his nails were nicely trimmed. He was like a piece of art work in a gallery. She couldnt stop admiring.


    Prince Ruis actions were very elegant. In no time, he had tightly sped the belt onto himself.


    You saw clearly?


    As he fastened his belt, Prince Rui rearranged his appearance again before speaking to Le Yao Yao.


    Mm. Your servant saw.


    Le Yao Yao was still whispering. She realized she was very stupid. It was just a simple knot, yet she didnt know how to do it.


    Le Yao Yao was annoyed at herself. She noticed Leng Jun Yu giving her a sideway nce as he left the room. Seeing this, she naturally followed.


    Once they left the room and made a turn, they were in the hall.


    The interior decorations of the hall was extremely luxurious.


    The green stone floor was so shiny that your reflection could be seen. On top of the floor was a knitted carpet of a dragon.


    On both sides were light muslin curtains, and by the windows were various antique vases and jade artifacts that were skillfully polished. Underneath the sunlight, they appeared glossy.


    In the centre of the room was a carved ck sandalwood round table with over ten dishes that smelled, looked, and tasted great.


    There were swallows nest congee, shark fin soup, spring rolls, all sorts of dumplings as well as desserts


    There were so much to choose from! It was too much for Le Yao Yaos eyes. She wanted to drool so bad.


    After all, ever since she woke up, she hadnt eaten anything yet! Now, her stomach was empty and defenseless. It was really causing her gluttonous worm toe out.


    But Le Yao Yao didnt dare to reveal her thoughts. Since, right next to the table stood a senior big Buddha!


    Who knew when the chief manager had arrived and waited for Prince Rui. The moment Prince Rui walked in, he politely greeted him.


    Prince, was your sleep pleasantst night?


    Mm. It was alright.


    Leng Jun Yu lightly nodded. Then, he swung his robe on one side as he sat down and lifted the bowl and chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao stood on one corner far away.


    After all, Prince Rui was having breakfast. She didnt have to feed him. Plus, she was starving half to death. If she got any closer, the aroma of the food was going to make her stomach grumble. She didnt want to embarrass herself again.


    So, Le Yao Yao silently stood on one side. However, since she was bored, her eyes wandered everywhere. She looked around her surroundings and observed her environment.


    Until suddenly, she heard a crisp pping sound. It caused her heart to go cold and it instantly broke her train of thought. She quickly turned towards the direction of the sound.


    She saw that Leng Jun Yu was no longer eating. He had ced down his bowl but his face remained emotionless; no one could read his mind.


    But looking at the dishes, it appeared he only took a bite.


    Seeing this, the chief manager immediately went up to him and caringly asked.


    Prince, todays dishes are not fitting for your appetite?


    Mm.


    Leng Jun Yu used a handkerchief and gracefully wiped his mouth as he responded.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao looked at the table that was filled with delicious food that had barely been touched. She wanted to jump out and holler at him.


    What a wasteful man!


    He was only one person, yet he gets to have over ten dishes for breakfast! Plus, each of the dishes were expensive as hell. Swallows nest, shark fin stuff. The cost of this meal could feed a normal person for several months!


    Yet, here he was. He had barely touched the food and said it wasnt fitting for his appetite. Whats wrong with his stomach?


    Le Yao Yao silently cursed. Her eyes were intently focused on the dishes.


    If only she could eat them instead


    As she was thinking, the chief managers voice entered her ears once more.


    What would Prince like to eat? Your servant will instantly sent the orders down.


    Mm. What to eat?


    Leng Jun Yu used one hand to support his chin and the other to tap on the table. He looked like he was deep in thought.


    Eventually, he said, Today, I want to eat something a bit sour and spicy.


    Alright. Your wishes are mymand!


    The chief manager bowed and quickly left. Shortly after, there were rush stepsing from the doorway.


    Following the steps, was a mouth watering sour hot smell.


    It was pickled cabbage fish!


    Le Yao Yao could recognize the smell without even looking at the item.


    Because ever since she was little, she loved sour and spicy food! She never got tired of eating it!


    (end of Ch.39 raws)

 Chapter 32: Xiao Yao Zi’s plead

    <h4>Chapter 32: Xiao Yao Zi��s plead</h4>


    In the past, every few days, Le Yao Yao would go eat Sichuan food with her roommates. They would eat A LOT!


    Fortunately, she was the type that never gains weight despite how much she eats. If not, a foodie like her would be one chubby girl!


    As Le Yao Yao reminisced, the sour hot smell got closer and closer. She even noticed a familiar shadow.


    It turned out the people carrying the various dishes from behind the chief manager were Brother Li, the man who gave her the drumstick yesterday, and Xiao Mu Zi.


    The moment Le Yao Yao saw Xiao Mu Zi, she remembered that he had told her today he would be working in the kitchen. In addition, when Xiao Mu Zi walked in, he had clearly noticed Le Yao Yao as well.


    But Xiao Mu Zi only took a quick glimpse at Le Yao Yao before immediately breaking off eye contact as he lowered his head respectfully. He cautiously stepped forward and removed the previous dishes to reced them with the new ones.


    This time, it was indeed the pickled cabbage fish.


    The pickled cabbage fish was presented on a colourful te. Needless to say, in no time, the entire room was overflowing with its savory smell.


    Le Yao Yao was already hungry to begin with, so currently, the smell was making her stomach react very intensely!


    But she was a servant. So she had no choice but to act her role and hold back. She must wait until lunch time before she can eat a lot!


    Although that was what she was thinking, her nose wouldn��t stop sniffing. It was as if sniffing the delicious aroma would help relieve her hunger.


    On the contrary, Leng Jun Yu still remained cold and unimpressed with the food change. He slowly picked up his chopsticks to take a piece of the fish. Then, he gently ced it in his mouth and began to chew.


    The way Prince Rui ate was very graceful. It was as if he had practiced thousands of times in front of a mirror. From the side, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but stare.


    As for everyone else, they were panicking on the inside.


    Especially Cook Li. His forehead waspletely filled with sweat.


    After all, it only takes one line from the Prince to determine whether he gets to keep his job or not.


    Although working in the Prince��s residence required him to be alert constantly, the pay was much higherpared to what he could get outside.


    It wasn��t easy for him to get this job, and he needed this generous monthly sry in order to provide for his parents and children. If Prince Rui was unsatisfied with his dish today, he would be fired.


    After chewing, Leng Jun Yu��s face was still emotionless. But he had already ced down his chopsticks.


    ��Remove it.��


    That simple line was like a death sentence to Cook Li. There was a plopping sound and Cook Li��s round body fell onto the ground.


    His smiling round face was now a deathly grey colour.


    But that expression was quickly reced. It was as if Cook Li had thought of something as he scrambled towards Prince Rui on his knees, begging.


    ��Prince Rui, please give this servant another chance! This time, I will make sure I create something that fits your appetite!��


    Cook Li wouldn��t stop pleading as he continuously pressed his forehead against the ground. Le Yao Yao could see bloodstains on his head due to the harsh impact. Cook Li didn��t seem to notice or care. Le Yao Yao could understand his pain.


    Because Xiao Mu Zi had told her before. Cook Li��s wife just gave birth to a sonst month. His whole family lives off Cook Li��s sry. If Cook Li loses his job, his whole family will starve.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but pity on Cook Li.


    Although she had been transported into this body and she was broke as hell, at least she only had to worry about feeding herself. She didn��t have to worry about taking care of family members.


    As these thoughts went through her head, Le Yao Yao��s eyesnded onto Prince Rui.


    The muslin of his clothes were sewn together by gold and silver threads. They made him appear more noble.


    He had long hair and his face was as smooth as a jade. His features were distinct and his brows made him appear very dominating.


    Even if he was only quietly sitting, his aura was so powerful that no one could disregard.


    Hearing Cook Li��s plead caused Leng Jun Yu to frown. His eyes revealed annoyance. After all, he really didn��t like it when others go against his decisions. It��s either his way or the highway.


    So from this, it appeared that Cook Li definitely had no choice but to be removed from his position.


    The chief manager was probably worried that Cook Li was going to make Prince Rui more angry, so he stepped out and was nning to pull Cook Li away. But unexpectedly, before he could do anything, a tiny shadow wearing a dark blue eunuch outfit rushed to Cook Li��s side and said to Prince Rui,


    ��Prince Rui, please give servant another chance! I will definitely make a dish that will satisfy you! If you��re satisfied, please allow Cook Li to stay!��


    Hearing this crispy clear voice, everyone��s attentionnded on the tiny eunuch.


    All they saw was Le Yao Yao��s determined and fearless expression. She stood in front of Leng Jun Yu and her voice was filled with sincerity.


    Following her plead, the entire hall instantly became as quiet as a muted crow.


    Cook Li was stunned. He was touched and emotional as he turned to Le Yao Yao.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, you don��t have to��.��


    But before Cook Li could continue, Le Yao Yao cut him off as she pleaded with the respectful man.


    ��Prince Rui. Please! Give us another chance!��

 Chapter 33: Helping Brother Li

    <h4>Chapter 33: Helping Brother Li</h4>


    Hearing Le Yao Yaos words, Leng Jun Yu had one hand lightly rubbing against his chin while the other hand was softly tapping onto the table. His eyes narrowed a bit; as if he was thinking about something. He didnt immediately speak.


    There was a moment of silence. Aside from Leng Jun Yus sharp hand tapping, there was no other sound in the room.


    Everyones hearts were also pounding with his tapping. Le Yao Yao was no exception.


    She never shifted her bright big eyes away from the handsome mans face.


    But Prince Ruis pupils were kind of restrained. His eyshes were thick like a brush, and it blocked part of his expression. It made it impossible for others to read his thoughts.


    Just as everyone thought he was going to reject Le Yao Yaos offer, Prince Rui opened his mouth.


    His voice was like the sound of a string instrument when a flower floated down from a tree. It was extremely seductive.


    What if I am unsatisfied with your dish?


    Then


    Le Yao Yao lowered her head as she thought about it. Almost instantly, she lifted her head and responded,


    Then, you can kick both me and Cook Li out of the residence!


    Xiao Yao Zi! Cook Li protested.


    Hearing Le Yao Yaos words caused Cook Li and Xiao Mu Zis eyes to widen. They couldnt hide the shock and disbelief from their eyes.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, he only narrowed his eyes a little and didnt say another word. Instead, he waved his hand.


    Le Yao Yao didnt understand his gesture. She looked at the chief manager for rification. He immediately looked at Le Yao Yao and squealed,


    Why are you still standing around? Hurry up and prepare your dish!


    Oh! Thank you, Prince Rui! Thank you, Prince Rui!


    Hearing this, Cook Li was the first to react. Knowing the fact that Prince Rui was willing to give him another chance gave him so much joy, he almost broke down in tears.


    Although there was no guaranteed he could stay, but at least there was hope! Having hope was always better than nothing, right?


    So, after Cook Li bowed down to show his gratitude, he quickly pulled Le Yao Yao to the kitchen with him.


    In the meantime, he wouldnt stop thanking Le Yao Yao. As for Xiao Mu Zi, who was walking behind them, he looked extremely dejected and sad.


    Xiao Yao Zi, why would you cause so much suffering to yourself?! Didnt you say you were an orphan? Where are you going to go if you get kicked out of the Princes residence?


    Eh!? I havent thought about that far! Ehh dont worry about it. When the ship arrives at the bridge, it will automatically straighten. Plus, there is no way I can just watch Brother Li get kicked out!


    Although that was what Le Yao Yao said, deep down, she felt differently.


    After all, staying with this unstable Prince wasnt exactly the best option. Her brain was constantly at stake. If she pissed him off one day, he could simply ka cha, and her brain would be a goner.


    Yet, if she was able to escape from the Princes residence, then she would be free! She wouldnt have to constantly worry about her brain being chopped off.


    Plus, she didnt believe that as a 21st century new human being, she wouldnt be able to survive in this ancient era!


    So, even if her dish couldnt satisfy Prince Rui, she would be ok with getting kicked out. But if the Prince liked her dish, then at least, she helped Brother Li keep his job!


    Regardless of the oue, she would still win!


    -


    Since the Princes residence was huge, the kitchen was naturally big as well.


    After all, the amount of guards and servants already exceed a thousand. This was not even counting those that helped Prince Rui outside of his residence.


    Currently, it was right at noon. The amount of people in the kitchen was at its peak. Everyone had their own duties. They were so busy that they wished their parents had given them a few more legs at birth.


    When Le Yao Yao walked into the kitchen, she swept her eyes around the room.


    All she saw were various kinds of vegetables and meats. There were chicken, duck, fish, and so on. The kitchen had everything.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao immersed herself in her thoughts. Soon, she turned to the anxious Cook Li and said,


    Oh yeah, Brother Li, does Prince Rui eat very little normally?


    Mmm. Yeah. How did you know? Aii, I dont know why. But Prince Rui is extremely picky. So on a normal basis, I have to change and make all sorts of different styles of dishes. I never dare to repeat a dish. Also, ording to what I have been told, before I had arrived, the Princes residence had already gone through thirty eight different cooks!


    Since Le Yao Yao asked, Cook Li honestly told her the truth.


    He trusted her after what just happened. In fact, Cook Li saw Le Yao Yao in a different light.


    After all, previously he didnt even treat this little eunuch that well. But at the most crucial moment, it was this little eunuch that had stood up for him. The more Cook Li thought about it, the more grateful he felt towards Le Yao Yao.


    But of course, he didnt know that Le Yao Yao had a purpose for doing this. And obviously, she wouldnt reveal that to him.


    After hearing Cook Lis words, Le Yao Yao was a bit speechless. Not only did the King of Hell have a rocky personality, his mouth was also rebellious.


    But since he was born a royalty, this was expected. He probably had eaten all sorts of exotic delicacies. After so many years, he was probably sick and tired of it.


    So her dish better be extra special!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao instantly rolled up her sleeves and revealed a pair of tender arms as she began to select the materials. Xiao Mu Zi and Cook Li were her helpers. They were going to help her prepare the dish.


    Seeing how at ease and familiar Le Yao Yao was at selecting the ingredients, Xiao Mu Zi looked at her questionably.


    Xiao Yao Zi. Didnt you say you couldnt cook? Howe youre able to cook today? (end of Ch. 42 raws)

 Chapter 34: You made this?

    <h4>Chapter 34: You made this?</h4>


    ��Eh?! Cough cough. Umm.. did I say that before? Howe I don��t remember? You must have recalled wrongly!?��


    Hearing Xiao Mu Zi��s question, Le Yao Yao could onlyugh awkwardly as she try to bluff her way out.


    After all, she had examined this body before.


    Based on what Xiao Mu Zi had told her before, the owner of this body was an orphan with a very poor background.


    But she discovered that the owner of this body had soft and delicate skin. In addition, her hands were white and super smooth. With one look, it was obvious that the owner had been pampered all her life. If not, she definitely wouldn��t have such nice hands!


    So, Le Yao Yao highly doubted what Xiao Mu Zi had told her.


    Then again, she had no clue who the real owner really was.


    But right now was not the time to think of this. Her current mission was to figure out what type of dish to make that would satisfy the picky Prince.


    Honestly, in her previous life, aside from cooking, she hadn��t done any chores.


    Because, she was a foodie! Without any cooking skills, that would simply not be eptable.


    She especially enjoyed eating sour spicy type of foods. So whenever she was home, she would cook her favourite dishes.


    Hence, right now, preparing a few dishes was an extremely easy task for her.


    So, after Le Yao Yao picked up the ingredients she needed, she ordered Xiao Mu Zi and Cook Li to wash them. Then, she picked up the spat and began to cook.


    Since she wasn��t sure whether her dish would please the Prince, she decided to prepare a few more dishes. The more choices she offered, the more likely he would find something he liked, right?


    Within an hour, Le Yao Yao had finished preparing a few dishes.


    Everyone in the kitchen were skeptical. It seemed absurd that a little eunuch was cooking while Cook Li was being the helper. Everyone stopped working on their tasks as they focused all their attention on the little eunuch.


    Based on everyone��s observations, they could tell that although the little eunuch was tiny, he appeared to be very familiar with cooking. There was no clumsiness. In fact, he actually possessed a bit of a cook boss aura.


    The sound of the spat frying the vegetables and meats began. Soon, everyone could smell a very strong but sweet aroma of a sour spicy dish. It caused everyone��s stomachs to grumble.


    If they listened closely, they would probably hear the staffs sucking their drools as well��.


    Originally, Cook Li didn��t ce much hope on Le Yao Yao. But seeing how Le Yao Yao was actually good, his uneasy heart began to rx. His dishes smelled heavenly and the aroma was fresh and strong.


    He couldn��t help but smile.


    By the time Le Yao Yao had returned back to the Prince��s residence, Leng Jun Yu still had the exact same pose. He still had one hand supporting his lower jaw, while the other hand was tapping lightly against the table.


    But through his ck pupils, it was obvious that his patience was running low. It wasn��t until an eunuch had announced the arrival of Le Yao Yao that he got rid of that look. Now, his focus was on Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao and a few others each carried a dish as they gently ced it on the round table in front of Leng Jun Yu.


    Leng Jun Yu��s eyes couldn��t help but flicker when he saw the colourful, sweet smelling dishes in front of him. They all carried a strong sour and spicy aroma. His eyes showed a bit of disbelief as he turned to gaze at Le Yao Yao. His red lips opened and his hoarse sexy voice rang,


    ��You made everything?��


    ��To respond to the Prince, yes. Your servant made all these dishes.�� Le Yao Yao held back her nce as she respectfully replied.


    Leng Jun Yu lightly raised his fine brows. Then, he randomly pointed to a dish and asked, ��What dish is this?��


    ��To respond to the Prince, this is sour spicy tofu. It will increase your appetite. This dish is mixed with tomatoes and tofu. It is most suitable for the summer weather.��


    Since Leng Jun Yu asked, Le Yao Yao immediately replied. Initially, she was avoiding eye contact, but now, she was looking at the Prince. In her eyes, hope was glistening.


    She prepared this dish because Cook Li said the Prince had ack of appetite these days. Also, it was almost summer, the weather was slowly heating up. Eating sour and spicy dishes during the summer time will definitely help increase one��s appetite. Now, the only issue was whether the dish would satisfy Prince Rui.


    Hearing Le Yao Yao��s response, Leng Jun Yu slightly knitted his sword-like brows.


    After all, he didn��t know that tofu and tomatoes could be cooked together. He also wasn��t sure whether it would taste good. So, he was hesitating.


    But, when he saw that hopeful look in Le Yao Yao��s bright eyes, it made his heart skip a beat. Subconsciously, he used his jade chopsticks and picked up a piece of to try.


    When it entered his mouth, it tasted sour and spicy. The tofu was extremely fresh. Even after swallowing it, the savory taste lingered in his mouth.


    Leng Jun Yu lightly chewed on the tofu. His scrunched up brows began to loosen up.


    ��Prince Rui, does this dish satisfy you?��


    Seeing how Leng Jun Yu��s brows rxed, Le Yao Yao was beaming as she carefully asked.


    Leng Jun Yu could hear how careful Le Yao Yao was questioning him. He slowly looked up to watch her expression.


    He was faced with the little eunuch��s beaming face. He had a pair of beautiful eyes; they were huge and round. They looked almost like a pair of ck gemstones. So stunning.


    No one would have the heart to reject someone like him.


    ��Mmm..it��s passable.��


    ��Eh�� only passable��..��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but pout her red lips as disappointment showed in her eyes. Then, she pointed to another dish right away.


    ��Prince Rui, please try this dish! It��s sweet and sour chicken. It��s good!��


    Since Le Yao Yao was so enthusiastic, Leng Jun Yu didn��t say anything else as he picked up a piece and began quietly chewing it in his mouth.


    Once again, Le Yao Yao focused all her attention on Prince Rui��s face. She didn��t want to miss a single expression. As he elegantly used his jade chopsticks, she couldn��t help but sigh on the inside.


    A royalty was truly a royalty. Every gesture looked so natural and ssy. Sadly, she couldn��t detect any joyfulness from his face. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was extremely sad.


    But she wasn��t disheartened. She reached out and used another pair of chopsticks to pick up a piece from every dish and ced it in Prince Rui��s golden bowl. She wanted him to try every dish.


    Everyone was stunned by Le Yao Yao��s open gesture. They couldn��t believe it.


    Even the chief manager couldn��t help but frown.


    Because, in the Prince residence��s, everyone knew that aside from the chief manager, the Prince hated having people around him while he was eating.


    So, Le Yao Yao��s bold action caused everyone to worry for her. They all had cold sweats running down their backs as they silently prayed for her.


    Once again, special thanks to my friends at for sponsoring this post. Use the coupon code LIVEANDLEARN88 for 10% off, and for a limited time only, get a free iPhone cable with purchases of $30 or more!!! Don��t miss this awesome deal!

 Chapter 35: You may stay

    <h4>Chapter 35: You may stay</h4>


    Le Yao Yao was totally unaware of other people��s tense reactions.


    Because all her focus was on Leng Jun Yu.


    Although she really wanted to leave this residence, she was honestly proud of her cooking. If she didn��t even get a single praise for her work, her heart will not be able to rest.


    The truth was, Le Yao Yao was a verypetitive person!


    As for Leng Jun Yu, he didn��t seem to have much of a reaction when Le Yao Yao got closer to him. All he did was lightly tilt his head down and watched as she stuffed his bowl full. When he looked up, he was faced with her optimistic expression.


    Immediately, it was as if something triggered within him and his eyes flickered.


    Then, under everyone��s shocking eyes, he ate everything that Le Yao Yao had put in his bowl. He didn��t leave a single piece!


    ��Prince Rui, how is the taste? Do you like it?��


    Le Yao Yao intensely looked at Leng Jun Yu as he took hisst bite. Then, he elegantly used the corner of the handkerchief to wipe his mouth.


    Currently, the scenario made it look like Le Yao Yao was a child hoping to get a praise from an adult.


    After Le Yao Yao��s question, everyone else turned their attention onto the graceful man once more.


    After all, one word from the Prince could change the fate of many people!


    Cook Li was so anxious that he was holding his breath. The Prince��s response will determine whether he will be able to continue feeding his family.


    Despite being the centre of attention, Leng Jun Yu��s face remained calm. He took a casual nce at Le Yao Yao and appeared less cold.


    His red lips were still shut, and he didn��t immediately respond to Le Yao Yao. Instead, he took the tea cup from the chief manager and slowly opened the lid to blow on the tea leaves. Then, he took a small sip��


    Leng Jun Yu��s smooth and refined actions were iparable. His noble aura was naturally revealed. Observing him was a pleasure.


    If it was before, Le Yao Yao would definitely continue admiring the man��s every move and action. But right now, she felt like Prince Rui was testing her patience.


    The more ufortable everyone appeared, the calmer he seemed to be. Le Yao Yao was already overly restless. As for Cook Li, his clothes had been long been soaked in sweat.


    Unknown amounts of time had passed before the respectable man finally finished his tea. He gazed at Le Yao Yao and opened his thin lips.


    ��Mm.. not bad. It��s not the best, but it meets my standards. I��ll give you a pass.��


    Although Leng Jun Yu��s words were not as good as she had anticipated, his words indicated that Cook Li could stay.


    Hearing this, all the anxious expressions were instantly reced with smiles and joy.


    ��Thank you, Prince Rui. Thank you! Your servant promises to do his very best from now on! Thank you��!�� Cook Li eximed.


    ��Mmm.��


    Cook Li was so touched that he wouldn��t stop bowing. Leng Jun Yu only made a light hmm sound as he waved his hand; indicating it was time for them to leave.


    Cook Li and Xiao Mu Zi rapidly took all the leftover dishes and retreated.


    Based on the colour of the sky, it was time for the Prince to attend the Imperial Court. Leng Jun Yu stood up and patted to straighten his clothes. Then, he didn��t take another look at Le Yao Yao as he took huge strides out the door.


    Once he was outside, there was already a luxurious carriage waiting for him.


    Le Yao Yao was standing right behind Leng Jun Yu. When she arrived at the entrance of the Prince��s residence, she was instantly captivated by the horse carriage.


    There was a ruby on each corner of the carriage. The exterior was made with top-notched ck sandalwood. In addition, the curtains had golden tassels hanging down from it. A light breeze made the curtains sway and underneath the sunlight, the entire carriage appeared to be sparkling. Sovish!


    No wonder people say that those born under royalty were blessed from several lives. It was only a carriage, yet the most expensive materials were already used. Regardless where it goes, everyone would stare with envy!


    Not to mention, the horse that was leading the carriage was superb. Although Le Yao Yao had very limited knowledge of horses, she could tell it was a high quality horse based on its physical appearance.


    It looked very sturdy and its pupils were alert. It obviously wasn��t a typical horse.


    The ancient times was definitely not as developed at the modern times. But based on the luxuriousness of the carriage, if it was transported into the modern era, it would definitely be on the same level as a Lamborghini!


    Le Yao Yao was caught in an awe. She stared again and noticed a few Imperial guards standing behind the carriage. They all carried des around their waists.


    All the Imperial guards were in heavy armour, and their expressions were cold and solemn. They couldpete with their boss!


    While Le Yao Yao was deep in thought, someone violently nudged one side of her shoulder. It caused her to snap out of her daze and turned around. She was faced with the chief manager��s stern warning re.


    ��Why are you still standing around stupidly? Go and serve the Prince!�� He squealed.


    ��What? How am I supposed to serve him now?��


    Hearing the chief manager��s words, Le Yao Yao was confused.


    He had to enter the carriage. Then enter it? Duh.. what was she supposed to do?


    Hearing Le Yao Yao��s response and seeing her foolish expression made the chief manager look even more smug.


    ��You��re such a stupid servant! The horse carriage is so high. How do you expect the Prince to enter? Clearly, you have to crouch down and let him step on you!��


    ��Ah!!��


    Le Yao Yao��s eyes widened as she thought to herself, ��How humiliating!��


    She had seen this done on TV before, but that was TV!! She was a 21st century new human being. She was ustomed to living in equality, ok? Being a servant already made her feel wronged. Now, she had to crouch down and allow someone step on her back to enter a carriage?!


    Are you kidding me?! No way!


    She was a person. She had dignity and pride! If they were going to beat her or chop off her head, then so be it!


    Perhaps, after she��s dead, she would be transmigrated back to the present!


    Le Yao Yao had a determined expression on her face even though the chief manager looked like he was about to kill her.


    But hidden underneath her sleeves, her hands were tightly clenched into fists..


    After all, she was quite afraid of death��


    ..especially when she saw Prince Rui walking towards the luxurious carriage. Le Yao Yao felt like her heart was hanging by her throat.


    The chief manager was so furious that he was gritting his teeth as he cursed. This wretched servant! The Prince is about to enter the carriage and ��he�� is still standing here doing what?!


    Thinking of this, the chief manager was so mad that he shoved Le Yao Yao��s back without thinking. (end of Ch.46 raws)

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36</h4>


    At the time, the chief manager just wanted to push Le Yao Yao towards the Prince to serve him. But because he was too furious at the little eunuch��s ipetence, he identally used more strength than he had intended.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that the chief manager would shove her so violently.


    This body was already fragile enough, how could it handle such a powerful push? Hence, Le Yao Yao sharply yelped an ��ahhh!�� as she flew towards the man that was standing not too far from her.


    Hearing Le Yao Yao��s scream, the Imperial guards that were riding the huge horses wanted to fly over and kick her away.


    After all, they had continuously trained ever since they were little. Their only goal in life was to protect the Prince. Regardless of who it was, they would have to prevent the person from getting close if the Prince was in danger.


    So when they saw how Le Yao Yao lost bnce and about to fly and fall onto Prince Rui, they naturally wouldn��t allow it to happen.


    But the moment they were about to fly over, Leng Jun Yu sensed their movements and lightly frowned to indicate he wanted them to remain still. The Imperial guards were puzzled, but they obeyed Prince Rui��s order and remained in their ces.


    Leng Jun Yu could see the tiny dark blue blur about to fall on him. Honestly, based on his abilities, he could have easily avoided it.


    But he didn��t think. His body had a mind of its own. It firmly remained on the ground and he opened his arms to catch that little dumpling.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she was prepared tond face down on the ground the moment the chief manager shoved her. Surprisingly, the pain never came. Instead, shended on something very firm and sturdy.


    It didn��t hurt at all! Not only that, the firm item was quite stic. But since she just went through shock, her brain was a bit confused.


    She felt like something warm was wrapped around her. There was a familiar scent of ambergris. It smelled great. Hmm, she had smelt it somewhere before��


    As she continued to be confused, her nose kept sniffing. She was like a cute little puppy.


    She kept sniffing until she finally realized where the familiar scent came from. But before she could react, a raspy thick voice spoke above her.


    ��Are you done sniffing?��


    ��Eh��.!?��


    Hearing the familiar sexy raspy voice caused Le Yao Yao to freeze on the spot. It was as if her sunny sky had been covered by a thunder bolt.


    Le Yao Yao robotically lifted her head. The moment she made eye contact with those cold pupils, she felt her scalp turned numb. Her face crumpled. Right now, she almost wanted to die.


    Oh God! She lost her face so bad, it��s practically at her grandma��s!


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she embraced the Prince and just now, she was acting like a puppy sniffing his body!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao really wanted to crash her head against the wall!


    While she was being really upset at herself, Le Yao Yao realized she was still in Prince Rui��s arms. She instantly bounced off like a spring.


    She bashfully looked around her surroundings and saw many speechless expressions. Clearly, they were stunned by her behaviour.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao just wanted to find a crack on the ground and drill herself in.


    But when she secretly took another peek at Prince Rui, her heartbeat was pounding very frantically. It was going ��peng peng peng��; as if it had jumped into a sika deer. It wouldn��t calm down regardless of how hard she tried.


    ��P-Prince Rue��., your s-servant didn��t do it deliberately����


    Le Yao Yao��s lips shook. She was stuttering so hard. If Prince Rui didn��t pay close attention, he probably wouldn��t have heard her.


    By now, Le Yao Yao��s snow white face was as red as a cooked shrimp. After she spoke, she instantly lowered her head as if she had no face to look at anyone.


    Her heart was flip flopping. But honestly, her biggest fear was making the King of Hell angry.


    If the King of Hell was angry, the consequences were severe. She wasn��t done living yet. She didn��t want to die any time soon!


    So right now, Le Yao Yao was blushing with shame and shaking from nervousness.


    What made it worse was that Prince Rui hadn��t said a word and she didn��t dare to look up; so naturally she had no idea what he was thinking.


    But, she felt a burning gaze on her the entire time. It never shifted away.


    The gaze was so powerful that it increased her heart rate, caused her scalp to turn numb, and cold sweat to run down.


    It was only a few seconds, but to Le Yao Yao, it felt as long as a century.


    Just as she thought she was doomed for sure, the low sexy raspy voice entered her ears once more.


    ��You didn��t do it deliberately, so you did it with intentions?�� He teased.


    ��Eh��.!?!��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao��s face froze. Then, without thinking, she lifted her head and blurted, ��Of course not! Eh��..!!!!��


    She was terrified that the King of Hell had misunderstood something. Le Yao Yao quickly wanted to exin herself. But when she looked up, she was faced with the dark, deep, cold pupils.


    At this moment, Prince Rui had narrowed his eyes as hezily looked at her.


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure if it was the Sun above her head or what, but she noticed those pair of eyes were no longer as icy as they once were. There was a light brilliance shining from within.


    His gaze was too intoxicating. If he looked at a person like this, the person would dly give him his soul��


    Le Yao Yao��s beautiful eyes stared nkly at him. Her cherry lips were slightly opened, and her eyes were no longer blinking as she became totally hooked onto this bewitching man.


    Perhaps, to everyone else, this man was a reincarnation of a devil and a God. But to her, all she could feel was ��


    This man was indeed too dangerous!!


    He was like an enchanting poppy. Extremely beautiful and seductive. But once you get too close, you will die a fatal death!


    So this man could only be admired from afar and must not be disrespected!


    The moment Le Yao Yao came to this realization, her eyes flickered and she came back to reality. But Leng Jun Yu was no longer looking at her. He had dashingly lifted up his clothes and leaped onto the carriage.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37</h4>


    ��To the Imperial Court!��


    ��Certainly!��


    Since Leng Jun Yu had made amand, no one wanted to waste any more time. The horse made a long hiss and off to the Imperial Court it went.


    The crisp sound of the wheels turning continued for awhile before it slowly faded away.


    Now that the horse carriage was no longer in sight, Le Yao Yao��s uneasy heart could finally rx.


    After releasing a loud sigh, Le Yao Yao took out her hand to wipe off the sweats on her forehead. She felt lucky.


    ording to Xiao Mu Zi, when the King of Hell was at the Imperial Court, she was free to do her own thing.


    That was because there were already four Imperial guards protecting Prince Rui when he was at the Imperial Court. By the time the Prince returned, it would be after sunset. So, as the Prince��s personalized eunuch, she only had to serve him in the morning and night time.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao reced her anxious face with a smile.


    But the moment she turned around, she was faced with the enraged face of the chief manager. Le Yao Yao��s heart instantly thumped. She knew her bad luck was not yet over.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, you sure have a lot of nerves!��


    The chief manager squealed in his duck-like voice. It was piercing to the ears, and his stern tone gave her shivers.


    ��Eh��.��


    She knew the old eunuch was already steaming from anger awhile ago. Although she wanted to protest, she was currently living underneath someone else��s roof. So she had no choice but to bow down.


    It looks like she wouldn��t be able to avoid getting spanked by the rod this time.


    Le Yao Yao��s heart was howling in grief. The chief manager wouldn��t stop lecturing her.


    His horrible sharp voice wouldn��t stop buzzing in her ears. In addition, the chief manager was spraying his saliva all over her face as he spoke. She was so grossed out.


    The chief manager wouldn��t stop. By now, Le Yao Yao had lost track of time. Her legs were numb from standing and she had forgotten how many times she had given respect to the old eunuch��s ancestors in her mind.


    Perhaps, the chief manager was finally tired. He paused for a moment. Then, he gave Le Yao Yao a killer re as he squealed, ��Xiao Yao Zi, do you admit you��re wrong!?��


    ��Yes. This servant knows he is wrong!�� Psssh as if!


    Could the chief manager be a practitioner of some qigong (breathing exercises)? He was still talking. Perhaps he wasn��t tired, but she was done standing.


    So the minute the chief manager asked her the question, Le Yao Yao nodded like a garlic being pound. She just wanted to get it over with.


    Spank me with the rod! Stop talking so much shit!


    Le Yao Yao thought to herself. She had already mentally prepared for the spanking anyway.


    At least, after she gets spanked, she could use the injury as an excuse as to why she couldn��t serve the Prince. Then, she no longer had to see the King of Hell! What a brilliant n!


    The King of Hell��s personality was too unstable and unpredictable. She would rather be spanked than to see him.


    But the chief manager could naturally see through Le Yao Yao��s thoughts.


    Based on the earlier incident, if it were anyone else, he would have definitely spanked the eunuch.


    But unfortunately, if he spanked Le Yao Yao, there wouldn��t be ast minute recement to take his ce. After all, there were way too many horrifying rumours about the Prince.


    As he thought to himself, the chief manager couldn��t help but exhale.


    He had watched the Prince grow up. He was very clear of the Prince��s temper.


    Prince Rui wasn��t actually evil and cold blooded as the world made him appear to be. On the contrary, he was a person that was cold on the outside but warm on the inside��


    The chief manager felt hopeless as he waved a hand at the little eunuch whom had his head lowered.


    ��This time I��m letting you go. But if it happens again, you��re definitely getting punished!��


    ��Eh?!��


    That��s it? She didn��t have to get spanked?!


    Hearing the chief manager��s words, Le Yao Yao lifted her head up. Her eyes revealed her disbelief.


    Originally, she thought there was no way she could avoid getting hit this time..


    But not only was she spared from getting spanked, due to the dishes she had prepared earlier, she was rewarded. Apparently, Prince Rui already ate more todaypared to the past few days. So, on top of allowing Cook Li to stay, the Prince also rewarded the three of them with a silver tael each.


    When she received the tiny silver tael, Le Yao Yao examined it horizontally and vertically. She briefly weighed it in her hands and couldn��t help but scrunched her brows. She made a pouty mouth as she loudlymented.


    ��A silver tael, the Prince is such a cheap ass!��


    What can she even buy with a silver tael?


    Hearing Le Yao Yao��s statement, Xiao Mu Zi, who was sitting across from her, spat out all the vegetable soup he had inside his mouth. Fortunately, Le Yao Yao reacted fast enough and avoided it. Or else, her face would have been covered in spat soup!


    Remember, earlier the chief manager had already spat all over her face with his spit. She didn��t want to be spat twice, okay?!


    ��Xiao Mu Zi, what the hell!?��


    Le Yao Yao angrily red at Xiao Mu Zi.


    It was currently lunch time. All the servants had gone off to eat in the cafeteria.


    But in the ancient times, there were clear distinct social ss differences. Even though it was only a cafeteria, there were different levels.


    For instance, the chief manager was a big shot here. Aside from the Prince himself, he had the most authority.


    Hence, the chief manager had the privilege to eat his own meal in his room.. In addition, he had a variety of choices!!


    Aside from the chief manager, there were also a few other management people. They each had their own departments and subordinates.


    For those people, they eat in another room. Their dishes were also quite decent. They had fish, meat, vegetables, and even pork bone soup.


    Inparison, the other servants�� meals were quite poor.


    Especially for the newbies like Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi. They have only entered the residence for a month.


    As a result, their level was the lowest on the scale. Hence, their meals were the worse of the worse.


    They get a bowl of vegetable soup, two steamed buns, and a te of ��so called�� shredded pork with veggies. But in reality, finding a piece of shredded meat in the veggies was harder than climbing the sky.


    Luckily, rice was unlimited. As long as they weren��t full, they could add more.


    The meals weren��t great during her school years, but inparison, Le Yao Yao wanted to burst into tears.


    Especially because this body still had to go through puberty. If she ate this type of food on a daily basis, when will her A cup turn into a C cup again?!


    Not only that, she had short legs and arms. She felt like a bean. When will she be able to grow?! She doesn��t want to be a dwarf, okay?


    So, when the chief manager gave her a silver tael, Le Yao Yao felt sorry for herself. She needed more nutrients for her boobs! How many eggs and papayas could she buy with a silver tael?!


    Unexpectedly, when sheined, Xiao Mu Zi reacted very dramatically.


    But you can��t me her. Le Yao Yao was quite new. She didn��t know what the norms were around here. She had no idea how much a silver tael was worth to eunuchs. It was actually a very generous amount.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, did you injure your head from your fall? Don��t you remember how much we were sold to work here!?��


    Xiao Mu Zi��s eyes were wide open as he stared and eximed in rm.


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t affected by Xiao Mu Zi��s exaggerated response, she was calmly drinking her soup. She shook her head as she honestly replied, ��I don��t remember!�� (end of Ch.50 raws)

 Chapter 38: Two silver taels?

    <h4>Chapter 38: Two silver taels?</h4>


    She had just arrived here. Plus, she had absolutely no recollection of this owners past. How the heck would she know how much this body was sold for?


    So, the moment Le Yao Yao heard Xiao Mu Zis response, she was appalled. She couldnt help but *pu* as she spat out all the vegetable soup from her mouth.


    What?! How much did you just say?! She yelled.


    Aiya, Xiao Yao Zi! You want to die? You spat all over my face!


    Xiao Mu Zi used his handkerchief to wipe the soup off his face as he red and grumbled at Le Yao Yao.


    But Xiao Mu Zi realized that Le Yao Yao was different now. Ever since he had injured his head, he seemed to have forgotten a lot of things. So, he assumed Le Yao Yao had brain damage as he repeated his words once more.


    Two silver taels. When we were sold to the Princes residence, we were sold for two silver taels. Also, our contract is for three years!


    Xiao Mu Zi had his finger up the air as he exined.


    Hearing Xiao Mu Zis words, Le Yao Yaos mouth couldnt help but twitch. She was speechless.


    She couldnt believe people here were so worthless. This body was only worth two silver taels?


    The more she thought about it, the more Le Yao Yao thought the sky was going to squish her. Wu wuwhat a sad life!


    Xiao Mu Zi noticed her depressed Le Yao Yao looked, so he tried tofort him.


    Xiao Yao Zi, dont be like this. Did you forget? Although we were only worth two silver taels, within these three years, we get a monthly wage of one silver tael!


    What?! Then logically speaking, I only need to work another month and I will have two silver taels. I wouldnt have to sell my body no more, and I could leave this ce?!


    Hearing Xiao Mu Zis words, the crestfallen Le Yao Yao immediately reacted as if she had been injected with chicken blood. She bounced off her seat and beamed excitedly.


    After all, she didnt want to remain in the Princes residence. Honestly, the King of Hell was too scary. Even though he hadnt actually punished her, for some odd reasons, every time she saw him, she would feel fear raising up from her chest.


    It was the type of feeling she got whenever she did poorly on a test; when her monstrous teacher would see her individually in the office as she mercilessly red at her. The invisible form of pressure was the most daunting.


    So, the moment she finds an opportunity, she will definitely leave!


    Especially since she had transmigrated here, there was no question that she will tour around this country and observe all the natural conditions and social customs. Or else, it would be such a waste!!


    Maybe during her travels, she will meet a super cute guy. And it would be love at first sight. Then, they could slowly degenerate in a river of love and live a fairytale-like life.


    Le Yao Yao was imagining all sorts of wonderful scenarios in her head. Her eyes were sparkling!


    Sadly, her dreams were lovely but the reality was harsh. Xiao Mu Zis following sentence was simr to throwing a basin of cold water over her head


    Xiao Yao Zi, have you forgotten again? The agreement we signed clearly indicated that within these three years, even if we have enough to reim our bodies, it ispulsory we wait until after the three years before the contract can be terminated. This means, during these three years, we must know our ces and do our jobs at the Princes residence.Xiao Mu Zi honestly stated.


    In actuality, if they were working in other ces, this requirement wouldnt be necessary. But Prince Ruis residence was different simply because he was a big name in the Heaven Yuan dynasty.


    From three years old to eighty years old, who didnt know Prince Rui?!


    Sadly, everyone also knew Prince Rui was ruthless and cruel because of his scattered fame.


    So even though Prince Rui was already eighteen, no one dared to make any inquires. Matchmakers were terrified ofing into the residence.


    After all, Prince Rui killed without blinking. Who in the right mind would want to marry him unless they wanted to die?


    But aside from this, there was also another reason.


    Prince Rui had a secret.


    Although it was a secret, everyone knew about it. People just didnt dare to openly talk about it. But it was a topic that would secretly be discussed behind closed doors.


    Apparently, when Prince Rui was little, his biological mother abused him. As a result, he ended up bing cold and unpredictable. In addition, he despised women!


    As long as its a woman, she must be five steps away from him.


    So, within the Princes residence, aside from the few kitchen aunties, there wasnt a single maid in sight.


    Xiao Mu Zi revealed all of this to Le Yao Yao quietly. Le Yao Yao was shocked.


    Ohhhturns out the unpredictable King of Hell had such a bad past.


    She thought about his cold icy face. Although he looked intimidating, he was very handsome and gorgeous. When he was a child, he must have already been good looking too. Who would have the heart to abuse a child? And it was his biological mother?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt more empathic towards the King of Hell.


    But this wasnt the time to feel sorry for him. Right now, she was super depressed because she found out she still had to stay here for another three years.


    If she cant escape, she might as well just work hard and slowly earn money. By the time she saved enough, three yearster, she will be able to leave and live the life she wanted.


    Le Yao Yao rxed her frowning face and felt a bit better. After all, when the boat arrived at the pier, it will automatically straighten. She was the type of person who would find sweetness even in hardship.


    Le Yao Yao nursed her emotions back on track and finished her meal.


    Although the food wasnt great, this body was going through puberty. She was already grateful she had something to eat.


    Luckily for her, Cook Li secretly handed her and Xiao Mu Zi an egg on their way out of the cafeteria. Le Yao Yao had stood up for him, and he was forever thankful.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao naturally epted the egg. Her t body needs all the nutrients it could get. Eating eggs was the best during this critical period!


    After thanking Cook Li, Le Yao Yao went back to the Princes residence to work, while Xiao Mu Zi returned to the kitchen to help out.


    Although the Princes residence appeared very strict, Le Yao Yao found out that as long as they finished their tasks, the rest of the time belonged to them.


    Also, they were allowed to leave the residence! But first, they must get permission from the chief manager. Then, they will be given a pendant before they were allowed out.


    So the moment Le Yao Yao finished doing all the cleaning, she ran to the kitchen to find Xiao Mu Zi. By now, Xiao Mu Zi had also finished his tasks. He was sitting underneath a tree enjoying the shade with the other eunuchs.


    Xiao Mu Zi, lets go out and walk around!!

 Chapter 39: Roaming the streets

    <h4>Chapter 39: Roaming the streets</h4>


    Le Yao Yao grabbed Xiao Mu Zi.


    ��Huh? Leave the residence?��


    Hearing this, Xiao Mu Zi appeared a bit worried.


    ��Yeah! Let��s go walk around. We��re done our tasks anyway. It��s so boring here. This is the perfect opportunity to kill some time!��


    Le Yao Yao looked way too enthusiastic. Although Xiao Mu Zi wasn��t very bright, he wasn��t stupid either. After hearing Le Yao Yao��s words, he cautiously looked around as he pulled Le Yao Yao to a remote area and lowered his voice.


    ��My beloved Xiao Yao Zi. Please do not try anything crazy again. Even if you have the ability to leave the residence, you will not be able to escape from the Imperial guards. In the past, I heard many little eunuchs attempted to escape due to Prince Rui. But in the end, they were all captured. In addition, they were all beaten very badly. So please, I urge you to destroy all thoughts of running away. With your body size, I doubt you can even survive ten beatings!��


    Xiao Mu Zi was extremely concerned for Le Yao Yao. He knew Le Yao Yao was constantly plotting of running away. But since they had both arrived at the Prince��s residence on the exact same day, they have a very good rtionship. Hence, he didn��t want anything to happen to Le Yao Yao. Xiao Mu Zi knew serving the Prince was very scary; but even so, he didn��t want his good buddy to take the riskier path.


    Le Yao Yao knew Xiao Mu Zi was being very solemn because he was concerned for her well being.


    Honestly, when she found out they could leave the residence, the first thing she thought about was escaping.


    But after hearing Xiao Mu Zi��s words, she knew her n was far too unrealistic.


    Plus, she had just arrived in this Ancient dynasty. She was unfamiliar with everything and everyone. All she had was a silver tael. Even if she somehow managed to escape from the residence, she wouldn��t be able to make it past the city gates.


    There were way too many Imperial guards at the Prince��s residence. Getting caught was inevitable, and her future would definitely be even more tragic. Le Yao Yao thought about it a bit more, and the hope that had ignited was once again extinguished.


    Even so, she still wanted to leave the residence to walk around.


    Firstly, she wanted to know what this dynasty was actually like. Secondly, right now was the time to get herself familiar with the area. So that in the future, she wouldn��t get lost when she had the opportunity to leave.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s brows rxed and her red lips curved into a sweet smile.


    ��Okay! My beloved Xiao Mu Zi! I know. I just want to innocently roam around the streets. Plus, since we were gifted for our work, we must eat an appreciation meal to reward ourselves! Let��s go! We have to get the pendants from the chief manager!��


    Since Le Yao Yao appeared to be honest, Xiao Mu Zi could only ept his request.


    When they arrived at the chief manager��s location, the chief manager heavily warned them. He specifically reminded Le Yao Yao that he must return noter than 5pm. The reason was because the Prince will return from the Imperial Court after five. So, Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi had four hours to roam around the streets.


    Although four hours wasn��t a long time, being able to leave the residence to go for a breath of fresh air was already very appealing.


    After all, she was constantly on the alert at the Prince��s residence. They were far too strict and had a long list of rules to follow. She could barely breathe from the amount of pressure they put her in.


    So, the moment Le Yao Yao left the residence, she felt like a bird that had been let out of its cage. She was running all over the ce, making Xiao Mu Zi chase after her.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, stop running so fast! Wait for me��..!��


    ��Haha. Xiao Mu Zi. Why are you such a slowpoke? Hurry!��


    Le Yao Yao cheerfully teased. Soon, they had arrived at the city��s most prosperous street.


    Thanks to being beneath the Prince��s rules, the street was not only filled with hubbub of voices, but flourishing economically.


    As far as she could see, both sides of the street were filled with countless of inns, shops, and brothels.


    There were also stores that sold silk, calligraphy, makeup, and antique jade artifacts. In summary, everything that had a demand was here!


    In front of some stores, there were des and swords on disy; the type that you would see in a jianghu and wuxia film. There were also many store owners that were energetically yelling out to catch the attention of the those around. The entire street was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Le Yao Yao had never seen anything like this. She was very impressed by the view. There were continuous buildings all along the street and the path was very wide. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but exim on the inside.


    She really wasn��t dreaming. She really transmigrated!


    She had transmigrated into an era that didn��t exist in history. Everything here was new and fresh to her. She knew she wouldn��t be able to return, but she wasn��t a pampered and spoiled flower. Since she was here, she might as well enjoy it! So, Le Yao Yao was determined to rise like the wind and water, and live a colourful life!!


    Immediately, she was distracted by the cute gadgets and items around her.


    Such as figurines, baby masks, makeup, and etc.


    When Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi left the residence, they had taken off their eunuch uniforms and changed back into their original clothes. But underneath the clothes, she was still a girl. Shopping was a woman��s innate ability, ok?


    Also, she had been under too much stress in the Prince��s residence. Now, Le Yao Yao didn��t care about anything. She just wanted to have fun!


    Hence, Le Yao Yao was currently looking through some makeup items at a vendor��s stall. She was merrily poking through the items and testing this and that.


    As for Xiao Mu Zi, he didn��t find it strange that Le Yao Yao was interested in these feminine items.


    Because, they were eunuchs. Ever since he had to chop off his family jewel, he was gradually turning more feminine as well. Many eunuchs enjoy applying some cosmetics on their faces.


    For example: the chief manager. Although he was already over fifty, he still enjoyed smearing makeup on his face and sprinkling perfume on himself.


    So, Xiao Mu Zi will patiently wait for Le Yao Yao to go through the makeup.


    As for the makeup vendor, he didn��t care whether his customers were male or female. They could be anything as long as he could make money. Therefore, he eagerly introduced all the products he had.


    Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi were too engrossed into the makeup, so they didn��t notice a horse carriage that was heading rapidly straight at them.


    The horse carriage was bashing sideways and colliding with everything. People were anxiously leaping away as curse words and screams could be heard everywhere.


    Le Yao Yao finally noticed themotion behind them, as she slowly turned around.


    What she saw caused her heart to hang by a thread. Her beautiful pupils were instantly filled with horror.


    The horse carriage was about to crash right into her. Based on the speed of the carriage and the strong horse hooves, if she was kicked, she would be a handicapped even if she survived.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao should have immediately shifted away. But she was in too much shock. It was as if someone had poured quicksilver all over her legs. She couldn��t move at all.


    It seemed as if time was at a standstill. Everyone held their breaths as they looked on with disbelief. Everything sounded very faint and unreal.

 Chapter 40: The man in white

    <h4>Chapter 40: The man in white</h4>


    Le Yao Yao felt like someone had stuffed a cotton down her throat. She couldn''t make a sound. She could only stare helplessly as the horse carriage headed towards her as quick as lightning.


    She knew even if she survived, she would be deformed. As she mentally prepared herself, she instantly closed her eyes. As the saying goes, "What the eyes don''t see, the heart doesn''t grieve over."


    Surprisingly, the moment Le Yao Yao shut her eyes, she felt her waist tightening as the sky spun. That feeling was as thrilling as riding a roller coaster.


    Initially, she thought she had turned insane from fright. Hence, she didn''t even feel the pain. Perhaps she was already in the air! So, Le Yao Yao still had her eyes securely closed as she waited for the agonizing impact.


    But after continuously waiting, the expected pain never arrived. Instead, a very soothing voice entered her ears.


    "Little brother*, are you alright?" He gently asked.


    His voice was low and slightly hoarse; just like opening a bottle of excellent wine. So intoxicating.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was puzzled. So, she secretly cracked her eyes opened.


    When she saw a man as handsome as a God gazing at her, her eyes immediately popped open. She couldn''t help but let out a breath of cool air �C


    Oh God!


    What a handsome man! Was she in Heaven!? Could the man be a celestial being?


    He was wearing white, with hair as ck as crow and a face as pure as jade. His posture and movements were graceful and seductive as he flew in the air. His handsome face was definitely the most attractive thing to look at.


    He had a pair of legendary brows that could be described as sword brows. They were smooth and flowing. He had a pair of slender eyes, with pupils as ck as ck jade; a straight nose and a pair of Japanese pink rose thin lips. His mouth was slightly curved upwards;bined with his gentle and warm expression. It was like a cool breeze in March that had just blew across a lovely creek. It was so beautiful and warm to look at. She couldn''t get enough!


    At that moment, Le Yao Yao was totally hooked. She thought to herself, "Woah. I never knew the angels could be so hot." She didn''t think as she blurted out �C


    "Are you the angel taking me to Heaven?" She softly asked as she stared at him with admiration.


    "��.."


    Hearing Le Yao Yao''s question, the man in white appeared a bit shocked. Then, his smile deepened as he said in a very teasing tone.


    "I''m afraid I will have to disappoint you, little brother. Currently, I do not want to go to Heaven yet!"


    "Eh��?!"


    Le Yao Yao was confused. But before she could process her thoughts, she heard Xiao Mu Zi''s anxious voice.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, are you ok? You scared me half to death!" He yelped.


    Hearing Xiao Mu Zi''s voice, Le Yao Yao came to a realization right away. She was not in Heaven because she was still alive!


    She looked around and stared at the horse carriage that had never bothered to stop. Then, she gawked at the man in white who was currently embracing her and she connected the dots.


    Her face was originally white from fear, but the moment she figured out what had happened, two red blobs instantly appeared on her face.


    Oh God!


    She had lost face again!


    Does this dynasty hate her or something? Ever since she had arrived, she kept losing face!


    Even though her face was already as thick as the Great Wall, she still can''t afford to lose so much!!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was extremely embarrassed and bashful. She quickly scrambled to get out of the man''s embrace as she rushed to stand up.


    She knew this man had saved her at a crucial moment. So aside from embarrassment, she was notably grateful.


    "Thank you for stepping out to save me, Master. If it wasn''t for Master, I would already be under the horse''s hooves."


    "Haha. It was only a slight effort. No need to thank me! I actually have to go now because I have something to attend to. Farewell!"


    Then, the man turned to leave without any attachment.


    "Wait��..!"


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but call out. Sadly, within a blink of an eye, the man in white had disappeared amongst the crowd.


    Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed as she lowered her head and mumbled, "You left so fast. I didn''t even get your name!?"


    But even if she got his name, what was that going to do? They just happened to cross path. Most likely, she will never see him again.


    What a pity. She wasn''t done thanking the man for saving her life!


    As Le Yao Yaomented, Xiao Mu Zi was anxiously checking her from head to toe. After seeing that Le Yao Yao had no apparent injuries, he finally rxed.


    Xiao Mu Zi let out a breath of relief as he patted his beating heart. "I''m so d you''re ok, Xiao Yao Zi! Did you know I almost died from a heart attack? Luckily just as the horse carriage was about to smash into you, the man in white lightly scooped you up! If not, you would be��."


    Xiao Mu Zi suddenly realized what he was going to say as he shivered and made a few spitting sounds as if he wanted to get rid of the bad luck.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, let''s go back to the residence!" The more he thought about what could have happened, the more fearful he felt. Heading back seemed like the best decision.


    Of course, Le Yao Yao was totally against it.


    "Aiya, Xiao Mu Zi. I''m absolutely fine! I was just a bit shocked from the moment. It''s still so early. Let''s explore some more before we return. My stomach is growling anyway. Let''s grab some food before we go back!"


    Le Yao Yao touched his t tummy as he pouted. He looked so cute and miserable. Even a big tough guy with a metal heart would soften; let alone Xiao Mu Zi.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mu Zi could only helplessly nod and agree.


    Le Yao Yao beamed as she pulled Xiao Mu Zi towards the inn in front of them. Earlier, when they passed by, she could smell the delicious dishes from the outside. She already wanted to drool. She wasn''t sure how many dishes she could afford with one silver tael, but she was so hungry she didn''t care anymore.


    "Happy House? Haha. What a funny name!"


    Le Yao Yao read the sign that was hanging from the door as she broke into a smile.


    Although the Heaven Yuan dynasty did not exist in history, the written characters were simr to ancient traditional Chinese characters. She could more or less figure it out.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was actually quite pleased. At the very least, she wasn''t illiterate here!


    *In Chinese, it''smon for people to refer to each other as aunts, uncles, sisters and brothers even if they are unrted biologically.

 Chapter 41: Enjoying a delicious meal

    <h4>Chapter 41: Enjoying a delicious meal</h4>


    Xiao Mu Zi could tell Le Yao Yao was going to drag him into the ��Happy House��. He quickly pulled Le Yao Yao��s arm back as his face flushed. ��Xiao Yao Zi, this is a big restaurant. Everything inside must be very expensive. Let��s just go eat some wontons at a vendor��s stall���� Xiao Mu Zi��s voice was very timid. It was as if he was afraid to be heard.


    Due to Xiao Mu Zi��s poor family circumstances, his reaction wasn��t surprising. He had a few more siblings he had to raise. The financial pressure was too much for his parents; hence, they sold him in order to make ends meet.


    As for Le Yao Yao, back when she was in the 21st century, she had average looks and abilities. But her family background was definitely not average. Her family was one of those newly rich ones from China. They had an abundance amount of money.


    But her father was worried that she would end up like those useless rich second generation children of wealthy officials or entrepreneurs. So, the amount of allowance he gave her was simr to an average-ie family. As a result, Le Yao Yao did not splurge while she was in school.


    Even so, she was still a young miss from an affluent family. She could afford to eat whatever she wanted.


    So when she saw how flustered Xiao Mu Zi was, she couldn��t help but feel a little bit sorry for him.


    After all, out of everyone in this Ancient era, Xiao Mu Zi treated her the best. Le Yao Yao considered him as a friend awhile ago. So she really wanted to give Xiao Mu Zi the best of everything!


    Although she currently didn��t have the financial means to do much, she could still afford a meal!


    So Le Yao Yao dragged Xiao Mu Zi as she dered, ��We��re not eating wontons! It��s rare enough we cane out. We��re going to eat something more high ss!��


    Thus, Le Yao Yao entered the Happy House with the flustered Xiao Mu Zi.


    Although the Happy House was not situated in the Capital��s most flourishing district, it was still very busy. There were many peopleing in and out. All the seats were filled on the lower floor.


    A waiter with good eyes saw Le Yao Yao entered with Xiao Mu Zi. Thus, he immediately weed them and seated them on the second floor next to the window.


    Their spot was awesome. Not only did they have a panoramic view* of everything on the first floor, the scenery outside was inly visible to them.


    Since Le Yao Yao only had a silver tael on her, she carefully asked the prices of each dish.


    She also found out from Xiao Mu Zi that a silver tael was equivalent to a thousand coins. Although Happy House was fancily decorated, the prices of the dishes were still affordable. After all, their targeted consumers were the mass poption; so they had separate menus for people to choose from (upper ss, middle ss, and lower ss).


    After choosing a few affordable dishes that they both liked, Le Yao Yao did a mental calction. This meal costed approximately 200 coins. Not bad. She allowed the waiter to record down the orders as she and Xiao Mu Zi drank tea and observed their surroundings.


    It was currently early afternoon, but the restaurant was already filled with no avable seating. All the waiters had a towel around their necks as they rushed back and forth to pour tea and deliver dishes to the customers. They were so busy!


    Le Yao Yao turned to look outside. It was April. The weather was neither hot nor cold. It was a veryfortable temperature. Hence, a lot of people were out on the streets.


    She continued looking down and saw many peopleughing and ying with each other. In addition, Le Yao Yao noticed that the Heaven Yuan dynasty was not conservative like the Qing dynasty. It was actually more simr to the Tang dynasty, where people were more open.


    For instance, the warmer weather resulted in so many cute and delicate women taking off their thick cotton-padded outeryers. They were now walking down the streets in their thin dresses as they shook their tiny waists and butts to catch the gazes of many men on the streets.


    Le Yao Yao enjoyed watching the scenery below her, and soon the dishes had arrived.


    Since Le Yao Yao was starving, she was unrestrained and ate heartily. Compared to what they were eating this morning (a meal that couldn��t get any iner), this meal was practically a culinary delicacy of the world!


    Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi contently consumed everything. In no time, the three dishes and the bowl of soup had disappeared into their bellies.


    Le Yao Yao rubbed her bulging tummy as she freely burped. She looked like a stuffed adorable kitten.


    As for Xiao Mu Zi, he was also very satisfied. Since he came from a poor family, he only gets to eat one good meal a year during the New Year��s dinner.


    The two of them drank some more tea as they rested. After resting, they stood up to return back to the residence.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was suddenly an uproar outside. Le Yao Yao was puzzled, so she immediately turned to the source to take a look.


    She saw a luxurious horse carriage heading down the streets at lightning speed. As it was passing by, countless of people leaped out of the way and curses could be heard everywhere. This scene seemed very familiar.


    While Le Yao Yao was deep in thought, Xiao Mu Zi abruptly yelled out a ��Ah!��; as if he had just recalled something. He cried out in rm, ��Xiao Yao Zi! I recognize this horse carriage. It was the one that almost smashed into you!��


    ��Xiao Mu Zi, are you certain?�� Hearing this, Le Yao Yao raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Mu Zi nodded with certainty. ��Mmhmm. I am sure. When the horse carriage almost crashed into you, I was in a state of shock. But this horse carriage was too luxurious. Also, the driver was too rampant. He looked like the devil. Even if I wanted to forget, it would be difficult!��


    As Xiao Mu Zi cautiously remembered the incident, he still felt lingering fears. Fortunately, Xiao Yao Zi was ok. If not, he wouldn��t know what he would do.


    After hearing Xiao Mu Zi��s words, Le Yao Yao rubbed her smooth chin with one hand as her eyes revealed a mischievous glint. Anyone who was well acquainted with her personality would know what that look meant. Someone was in for bad luck!


    ����


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, are you sure about this? What if we get caught?��


    ��Xiao Mu Zi. Only you and I know. If neither of us say anything, who is going to find out?��


    ��But Xiao Yao Zi, I��m afraid����


    ��Don��t be afraid. There is always me! Just imitate what I am going to do!��


    ��But I��m still afraid����


    ��Ai, be good. Xiao Mu Zi. There will always be a first time for everything. I��ll just use more strength. After we��re done, none of us will ever mention this again��.so no one will find out!��


    ��Ok then. I��ll listen to you��.��


    In an empty alleyway, Xiao Yao Zi and Xiao Mu Zi were hiding behind a wicker basket. Their eyes were glued at the exit in front of them.


    This was the backyard of Happy House and where the toilets were located.


    Earlier, Le Yao Yao started plotting and nning the moment Xiao Mu Zi had confirmed that the horse carriage was the one that had nearly smashed into her.


    Just so happened, the arrogant horse carriage stopped right in front of Happy House. A fierce looking male with puffy eyes got off. His poorplexion was a clear indicator that his kidneys weren��t working well. He looked approximately seventeen to eighteen years of age. (end of Ch.58 raws)

 Chapter 42: Beat the fattie!

    <h4>Chapter 42: Beat the fattie!</h4>


    This man was dripping in gold and silver (not literally). It was as if he was afraid people wouldn''t know he was rich. Out of ten fingers, nine of them had some type of golden material or stone on it.


    He was wearing a thick golden chain around his neck. He had such tacky taste. Underneath the sunlight, he immediately became the focal point of everyone present. What a breathtaking view


    He looked like a shiny golden pig!


    It was shocking that he dared to stand out so much on such a busy street. He wasn''t scared of getting robbed?!


    Afterwards, Le Yao Yao found out from the other tables that this shiny golden fat big was actually the eldest son of the assistant minister, Shi Cheng. Everyone called him Master Shi!


    Hearing this name, Le Yao Yao nearly burst intoughter.


    Shi? (sounds the same as shit in Chinese)


    What a suitable name for the pig!


    Then, Master Shi and his cruel-looking driver got off the horse carriage. Master Shi was fanning himself with his gold fan as he arrogantly swayed into the restaurant.


    Initially, Le Yao Yao already had a terrible impression of this ''Master Shi''. After he came in, she was even more disgusted by him! He took advantage of the fact that his father was rich and had a ''My father is Li Gang'' face as he ate an overlord meal. In addition, he sexually harassed the young girl who was selling flowers in public. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was boiling mad!


    Although the public despised the actions of this rich second generation and wanted to save the beauty, they didn''t dare to act because Master Shi had a fierce-looking bodyguard protecting him. Plus, he had the support of his father; a government official. Hence, no one dared to utter a word. They were furious on the inside, but they couldn''t afford to fight this guy. In the end, they were all cowards.


    Of course, Le Yao Yao couldn''t stand it either. But she wasn''t the impulsive type.


    After all, she knew she had short arms and legs. She wouldn''t be able to fight or run. If she tried to step in right now, she would definitely die a painful death.


    So, Le Yao Yao held back. She carefully observed Master Shi and noticed that he continuously poured tea for himself.


    Based on how much tea he was drinking, he will absolutely need to use the toiletter. She didn''t believe the guy next to him was going to follow him to the toilet too. So after paying for the bill, Le Yao Yao asked the waiter where the toilets were located. Then, she found a sack and a wooden bat and crouched behind a wicker basket. Later, when Master Shi goes to the toilet, they were going to put the sack over his head and beat him up!


    Deep down, Le Yao Yao hated arrogant people the most. When she was in junior high, she was once bullied by a rich fat second generation kid. At the time, the fat boy was wielding on the fact that he came from a wealthy background; so he feared no consequences as he bullied and humiliated the small and the weak.


    But the fat boy didn''t know that her father was actually the school director. So, he decided to target her. Unexpectedly, she ended up beating him instead. She even knocked off two of his teeth.


    Afterwards, her father scolded her in public; but privately, he patted her leg and said good job!


    That type of arrogant rich second generation deserved to get beat up!


    As she thought about her past, Le Yao Yao felt a surge of adrenaline.


    This ''Master Shi'' was even more cocky than the fat boy. She hated him. He nearly killed her today! If she didn''t beat him, it would be against Heaven''sw!


    So, Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi held onto the sack and wooden bat as they waited. As expected, after drinking a pot of tea, the fattie came out.


    Le Yao Yao was d the big guy didn''t follow him.


    Without dy, Le Yao Yao gave Xiao Mu Zi a signal. Just as Master Shi was strutting his big round belly towards them, Le Yao Yao grasped the opportunity as she leaped like a spring and urately threw the sack over his head.


    "Beat him!"


    Le Yao Yao yelled. As for Xiao Mu Zi, he was not confused during this crucial moment. He ran over in a whoosh and joined Le Yao Yao as they violently punched and kicked the fattie.


    Perhaps Xiao Mu Zi was furious because he was recalling the horse carriage ident that had nearly happened, because he was very aggressive and harsh with his attacks. Don''t underestimate him for his size. He may be small, but he was quite strong. Le Yao Yao was actually quite impressed.


    If they were in a different setting, she would definitely be pping and cheering Xiao Mu Zi on!


    If Xiao Mu Zi wasn''t an eunuch and practiced martial arts instead, he would surely be able to find a decent job such as an Imperial bodyguard in the future!


    Although these thoughts were running through her head, Le Yao Yao was still able to multitask. The fattie was in so much pain, he wouldn''t stop screaming for his daddy and mommy. In addition, he was making ughtered pig noises. It was quite deafening in this narrow alley


    Soon, Le Yao Yao felt like it was time to go. If they continued beating him, they might get caught. So, she gave Xiao Mu Zi another eye signal and the two of them quickly ran off to another alleyway.


    "Haha! Amazing! That was amazing!"


    After they had escaped from the crime scene and entered the big streets, Le Yao Yao''s smile became even brighter.


    Since they went through such an intense exercise, her clothes were in disarray and her hair was a mess. But it didn''t affect her cheerful mood at all.


    Currently, her pretty face was flushed from running. She looked like a very alluring ripe peach.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, I can''t believe you can smile. I''m scared to death. Luckily no one saw us. If not"


    Xiao Mu Zi''s reaction was the opposite of Le Yao Yao. His face showed signs of fear and distress.


    "Aiya, Xiao Mu Zi, howe you have so little guts? We''ve already beat him up. Plus, no one else knows about it. Why are you so worried? Also."


    Le Yao Yao purposely paused as she raised her eyebrows and teasingly nced at Xiao Mu Zi. "Don''t you feel great beating that fattie up?"


    "Eh. Umm hehe. I do feel great!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao Zi''s words, Xiao Mu Zi couldn''t help but reached his hand out and touch the back of his head. He truthfully smiled.


    Honestly, Xiao Mu Zi had been living in poverty all his life. Even though he had been sold to the Prince''s residence, he was still an eunuch of the lowest level. Since the beginning, he always had to be respectful and ept the fact that he was at the bottom of the bottom.


    Even if it was clearly not his fault, if others said he was at fault, he wouldn''t dare to argue. He could only ept.


    So, while they were beating up the fattie, Xiao Mu Zi felt like he could release all his internal anger on him.


    Now, he felt much more at ease.


    Le Yao Yao''s smile deepened when she saw Xiao Mu Zi''s smile. She looked up at the sky and realized it was almost 5pm. Thus, they quickened their pace and headed back to the Prince''s residence.


    Originally, they thought they did a wless job and that no one would figure out it was them. But unexpected things tend to happen

 Chapter 43: They are from Prince Rui’s residence!

    <h4>Chapter 43: They are from Prince Rui''s residence!</h4>


    "Aiya! So painful! Damn it! That son of a bitch! Does he have a heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard? How dare he beat me up?"


    Shi Cheng was grimacing in pain as he covered his beaten face and cursed. His driver and bodyguard (2 in 1), Li Kui, realized something was wrong and came looking for him. When he saw Shi Cheng on the ground, he helped him up as he questioned, "Master, did you clearly see the faces of those who had attacked you?"


    "Pssh. Are you an idiot? If I saw them, do you think I would still be standing here? I would have already sent people to raid houses and seized them!" Shi Cheng gritted his teeth as he rolled his eyes at Li Kui and screamed.


    But after seeing Li Kui''s fierce expression, he weakened his tone.


    After all, this was the bodyguard that his father had spent a lot of money to hire. His father said he hadmitted too many offenses in the past, so he was concerned people would try to get revenge and hurt him. So, he decided to hire Li Kui to protect him.


    Unexpectedly, those two ended up ambushing Shi Cheng outside of the toilets. Since he was caught off guard, he didn''t even see their faces. There was no way he was going to swallow this down!


    Shi Cheng was steaming mad because he couldn''t capture them. He was so angry that he felt like he was going to explode.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Li Kui noticed something. He bent down and picked up an item.


    "Master, look at this. I think this might be from one of them."


    "What is it?"


    Li Kui handed the pendant to Shi Cheng. Shi Cheng lowered his head and read the word out loud.


    "Rui?"


    "Master, you might not be aware, but this is the pendant that the servants of Prince Rui''s residence use to exit and enter."


    Unlike other residences, Prince Rui''s residence was very heavily guarded. Those who wishes to enter or exit the residence must have the pendant.


    Hearing this, Shi Cheng was instantly very emotional.


    "Yes! It must be two of the servants from the Prince Rui''s residence! Those bastards! They must have the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard! How dare they beat me, Master Shi?! Let''s go! I am going to find out who they are. They''re not going to live!" He screeched.


    Since Shi Cheng was so hysterical, he ended up hurting his wound around his mouth. Right now, he looked sinister.


    However, Li Kui appeared a bit hesitant.


    "Master, that is Prince Rui''s official residence though. It''s probably not a good idea if he knows we are searching through his residence��"


    "Hmm��"


    Hearing Li Kui''s words, there was a sh of fear on Shi Cheng''s face. After all, the entire Heaven Yuan dynasty knew how cruel and frightening Prince Rui was. Three years old would pee in their pants when they hear about him.


    Even though he always used his dad''s powers to get what he wanted, Shi Cheng was also afraid.


    But despite being afraid of Prince Rui, his anger was stronger than his fear. This was the first time he had ever been beaten up.


    "I don''t care if he''s Prince Rui. Just because it''s him, you think I will let his servants get away? There is no way I am going to swallow this down! Let''s go! We''ll bring my guards with me!"


    ���C


    Le Yao Yao had no idea trouble was brewing her way. She was already back at the Prince''s residence.


    Earlier, she somehow lost her pendant. She almost couldn''t get back into the residence. Luckily, the chief manager was also out at the time. So, the chief manager saw them and allowed them back in. But she naturally couldn''t avoid the huge lecture from him.


    Next time, it will be much harder for her and Xiao Mu Zi to leave the residence.


    But Le Yao Yao didn''t want to stress over that right now. She quickly rushed back into the Prince''s room.


    The moment she thought about seeing the King of Hell again, her heart started to be unstable.


    She didn''t want to freak out, so she kept herself busy. She recalled the chief manager had mentioned that the Prince enjoyed drinking a specific type of tea from the Hunan district. So, she hastily grabbed the cinnabar pot and boiled the water to steep the tea.


    When the guards called out ''The Prince has returned'', Le Yao Yao had already finished steeping the tea.


    She could hear the steady footsteps approaching closer and closer towards her direction. Le Yao Yao''s heart began to beat faster and faster.


    Soon, the familiar figure stepped through the carved doors and entered the room in huge strides.


    Le Yao Yao could see this from behind the screen. Prince Rui had already sat down on the sandalwood chair.


    With great difficulty, Le Yao Yao swallowed her saliva as her pupils revealed her anxiety.


    Although she really didn''t want to, ultimately, she epted her misfortunes and slowly carried the tray of tea out from behind the screen and walked towards the respectable Prince.


    "Well Prince, oh oh, no no, I mean, I wish you well, Prince!" She stammered.


    Since she was overly nervous, Le Yao Yao''s words were backwards.


    Originally, Prince Rui had one hand over his face with his eyes closed. But now, he had slowly opened his eyes as he gazed at the eunuch standing next to him.


    The little eunuch''s face was flushed, and his beautiful eyes couldn''t hide his anxiety. His watery eyes made him looked like a frightened sika deer; so adorable and pitiful.


    For some strange reason, the moment he saw this little eunuch, Leng Jun Yu''s frustrations immediately vanished.


    Earlier today, while he was in the Imperial Court, he found out that due to drought by the Xijiang river, many farnds were dried up and the farmers had no harvest. Rebellion was starting to happen amongst the people.


    In addition, around the south river side, there had been extreme flooding the past few days. Many citizens drowned and a lot of them were homeless now. The bad news just kepting.


    All the government officials had a huge discussion on how to solve these problems, but they couldn''t figure out a solution. The Emperor was furious, and everyone was rmed. In the end, the Emperor gave them a deadline of three days. They must find a solution for these issues or they will have to bring him their heads.


    Leng Jun Yu was mentally stressed. After all, the Heaven Yuan dynasty belonged to them -The Leng n. He didn''t want to see the citizens suffering from famine, homelessness, and poverty. Currently, he was very agitated.


    But seeing this little eunuch was like experiencing a warm spring breeze over clear creek water. It was as if seeing him would make all his stresses go away.


    The moment he came to this realization, Leng Jun Yu was shocked. But his face remained calm. He looked indifferent.


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao had no idea what was going through Leng Jun Yi''s mind. So when she saw Prince Rui looking up at her, she almost knocked over the tea.


    It took her a lot to act calm as she took a deep breath. Then, she lifted the corners of her mouth as she straightened her back and whispered.


    "P-Prince Rui, please drink tea��"


    "Mmm."


    Prince Rui lightly responded. But the nasal sound he made from nose sounded so freaking sexy. It was so seductive that Le Yao Yao was no longer scared. Now, she was just sighing on the inside.


    Humans were truly strange animals. She was clearly scared out of her mind; yet, this man also had some type of magical powers that made her maically attracted to him. She couldn''t help but secretly admired him.

 Chapter 44: She was caught!

    <h4>Chapter 44: She was caught!</h4>


    After Le Yao Yao handed the tea over to Prince Rui, she took a step back and obediently waited on the side. But within a few seconds, she couldn''t help but sneak a few secretive looks at the handsome man next to her.


    Although a day had already gone by, he still looked extremely well-groomed and clean.


    His white robe was billowing and his hair looked like ck silk. His looks were God-level; exceptional and matchless.


    Even the way he removed the lid so gently was as beautiful as a stunning painting.


    All of Le Yao Yao''s fear were now reced by astonishment.


    Holy moly! A beauty was truly a beauty. Even the way he drinks tea looks graceful! Too bad he is so cold!


    While Le Yao Yao was eximing on the inside, suddenly, Prince Rui spoke up. He was enjoying his tea at the moment, but it was as if he had eyes on top of his head; he didn''t even have to look at Le Yao Yao to know she was peeking at him.


    So he opened his red lips and out came his low, raspy voice.


    "Do you know what type of water is best for steeping tea?"


    "Eh?"


    Le Yao Yao was caught off guard. She didn''t expect this type of question. But she thought of an answer right away and responded, "Above the mountains; within the river; beneath the well."


    "You know the Dao of Tea?" (LOL)


    Hearing Le Yao Yao''s response, Prince Rui raised his sword-liked brows as his pupils shed.


    Initially, he was just asking randomly. He didn''t expect the little eunuch to be able to respond.


    He was quite impressed and shocked by his answer!


    As for Le Yao Yao, she noticed Leng Jun Yu didn''t look displeased, so she felt a breath of relief and smiled.


    "I do not understand the Dao of Tea. I just read books from time to time."


    In her previous life, her dad was one of those China''s newly rich. Aside from reeking of metal, he was also very into tea. As the saying goes, "Proximity to pitch makes you ck", she gradually ended up enjoying tea as well.


    Whenever they had time, she would sit in the garden with her dad and steep a pot of kungfu tea*. He would be on the phone doing business, while she would be on the phone ying a fantasy game killing mythical creatures. Those days were so free..


    Sigh. Sadly, those days could only be memories now..


    While Le Yao Yao was reminiscing her past, Prince Rui''s voice entered her ears once more. He suspiciously asked, "Read? You are literate? The chief manager told me youe from a very poor background. How would you learn how to read?"


    Prince Rui''s questions had always been quite surface level, but now he was digging up the roots. Le Yao Yao''s eyes flickered and she was so nervous that her scalp was turning numb.


    Her heart was a bit unstable. He was a magnificent Prince, yet he asked about the background of a little eunuch?


    But Le Yao Yao''s shock onlysted for a moment. She quickly thought of the reason.


    The Prince may be powerful and had authority, but he had so many enemies! It was probably for safety measures that he wanted to do a background check on her. After all, she was the eunuch that was supposed to personally serve him for a month. They must know what they were dealing with!


    Aftering up with this conclusion, Le Yao Yao lowered her eyes and pretended to be a respectable and humble servant.


    "To respond to the Prince, this servant''s background is poor. But fortunately, my next door neighbour was a teacher. I would help the teacher out with some daily tasks, and whenever he had time, he would teach this servant to read."


    Le Yao Yao tried to make her voice sound as calm as possible, but deep down, her heart was pounding like thunder and her back was soaked from sweat.


    After all, she was lying straight to the King of Hell. She was risking her head!


    Honestly, she didn''t know anything about the past of this body. She only heard from Xiao Mu Zi that she came from a very poor family. Since that was all she knew, she had to make up a story.


    There was no way the Prince was going to check, right?!


    Leng Jun Yu remained silent and didn''t look at Le Yao Yao anymore. Instead, he lowered his head to sample the tea. After he swallowed the entire cup, he slowly ced the teacup on the carved table next to him.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao stepped forward to take the teacup away. Unexpectedly, at this time, chief manager had stormed into the room.


    Normally, the chief manager''s face was stern and unflustered. But right now, he looked stressed and anxious. Leng Jun Yu could see his expression from the corner of his eyes. He opened his red lips and asked in his low voice, "Chief manager, what is it?"


    "Prince Rui, it is assistant minister''s son. He said our servants beat him up today. So now he is standing outside with a bunch of his subordinates. He says he is going to get them."


    Leng Jun Yu''s face remained emotionless. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. But he had a smirk on his face as he coldlyughed; causing the weather around him to drop a few degrees.


    "Hmm! The assistant minister''s eldest son? That spoiled brat? He has the courage toe to my residence, eh? He sure has guts."


    Leng Jun Yu grinned coldheartedly. Then, he paused and asked. "Do you know who were the ones that beated him?"


    "Master Shi said he didn''t see them clearly. He said he was beaten with a sack over his head. But even though he didn''t see their faces, he found a pendant of ours."


    "Oh? So, who exited the residence today?"


    The chief manager didn''t immediately speak. But he lifted his eyes towards the direction of Le Yao Yao. Currently, Le Yao Yao was dumbstruck. She looked like a wooden chicken.


    Leng Jun Yu gazed towards the direction the chief manager was staring.


    Le Yao Yao felt like the sky was going to fall on her. After all, she never though Master Shi would discover it was her. She knew she lost her pendant, but she thought she had dropped it at a corner somewhere. It didn''t ur to her that Master Shi would have found it ande rushing here to seize her.


    Oh God! What was she supposed to do now?!


    Le Yao Yao was so scared that her face instantly turned white.


    Especially because she could sense two people staring at her direction. Their eyes were sharp like swords and caused her entire body to stiffen. Her hands loosen and *ng* she dropped the first-rate chinaware and it shattered into pieces. That crispy sound was very noticeable in this silence��


    Seeing this, Prince Rui narrowed his eyes as he slightly opened his heartless lips and spoke in his maic voice that wasparable to a poisonous enchanting poppy. His words gave her goose bumps �C


    "It was you!" (end of Ch.64 raws)


    *There is actually something called the kungfu tea. It is actually very popr. I don''t know why it''s called that, but it has nothing to do with kungfu.

 Chapter 45: How are you going to compensate me?

    <h4>Chapter 45: How are you going topensate me?</h4>


    Following Prince Rui''s hoarse but confident usation, Le Yao Yao experienced a mental explosion. A loud thunderbolt exploded across the clear sky, and her only thought was �C


    It was over!


    She had been exposed! She beat up the arrogant pig, but he had found her!


    She didn''t think her actions were wrong though. If she could go back in time, she would still have done the same. But only if she could guarantee she wouldn''t be caught.


    Now, the person was going to catch her. If the King of Hell found out she was the culprit, most likely, she wouldn''t be able to see tomorrow''s sunrise.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao became fearful and depressed.


    Currently, the King of Hell was watching her intently. Although his face revealed no emotions, his eyes were deadly. It was as if there was a powerful forceing towards her way. Le Yao Yao''s scalp turned numbed again.


    "Umm, uh��."


    Le Yao Yao wanted to exin but she couldn''t stop stuttering. Before she could say another word, Prince Rui ruthlessly flung the lower hem of his clothes as he turned and exited the room. He headed towards the front doors of the residence.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao forcefully gulped down her saliva and looked like she wanted she wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Oh God! Could this really be the end?


    ���C


    The entrance of Prince Rui''s residence was very grand. The bright red doors were massive and heavy. They gave off a dignified and courageous aura.


    All the Imperial guards were wearing body armour and helmets. They had essories around their waists and looked like an impressive bunch.


    But at this moment, the residence was surrounded by a group of hooligan servants. The leader was a huge figure dressed in gold. He looked like a moist, fat pig.


    The fattie had a pig face covered with bruises. The ones that stood out the most were his matching ck eyes. With a quick nce, he almost looked like a national treasure (panda)!


    This guy was nheless Master Shi. In fact, he was so furious about getting beat up that he stormed home to change his clothing and rushed here with his servants before even applying medication on his face!


    Originally, Shi Cheng had always been the Capital''s arrogant bully. He would use his father as back-up and tyrannized the weak. Ever since he was little, he had always been the one doing the offending. Who would dare to offend him?


    Even when he caused his father to be steaming mad; at most, he would just tell him to kneel in front of the ancestors for awhile.


    Therefore, he was going to get revenge no matter what. Plus, the ones who beat him were actually lowly servants. There was no way he was going to swallow this down.


    Although those two were the servants of Prince Rui, it was reasonable of him to get revenge. So even if the Prince himselfes out, he would still have to hand them over!


    But in Shi Cheng''s opinion, the Prince definitely wouldn''te out for two measly servants. The most authoritarian person he would probably have to deal with was the chief manager.


    Furthermore, based on the fact that his father was a high government official and his sister was a favoured Imperial concubine of the Emperor, the chief manager would most likely be afraid of him and obediently hand the two servants over.


    Shi Cheng was counting his chickens before they were hatched. So, he brought a bunch of his subordinates over to get his revenge. Unexpectedly, this time, he had miscalcted��. When he saw the tall, extraordinarily handsome man taking huge strides out of the entrance, all his subordinates around him instantly turned silent.


    The man gracefully headed towards him. It was as if he was floating on clouds; his robe sleeves and hair were raising up along with the wind. He looked like a Daoist Immortal.


    Although everyone felt his honourable presence as he got closer, they also felt an indescribable coldness that made them tremble with fear.


    Prince Rui''s pupils were emotionless and icy cold. It was like staring into a bottomless hole. No one could detect his next move.


    This mysteriousness was suffocating and gave everyone a lot of pressure.


    In addition, from head to toe, Prince Rui was emitting a ruthless aura. This aura was naturally developed since he had ughtered countless of people all these years.


    So currently, all the people standing by the door could feel a frigid st of airing their way. They couldn''t help but shiver.


    It was too cold��


    But that was an understatement. If one nce could cause them to shudder, then Leng Jun Yu''s icy voice was like dragging them into a boundless ice cave �C


    "Are you here to cause trouble at my residence?"


    Leng Jun Yu spoke slowly andzily. His enunciation was light; like wind blowing at the tip of the tree. But to everyone else, it sounded like thunder crackling.


    "N-no, of course not��"


    "W-we would never do such a thing��"


    After Leng Jun Yu spoke, everyone turned white from fright. They were rattled and scared.


    After all, even with a hundred guts, they wouldn''t dare to create trouble!


    Especially since Prince Rui''s voice was so low andzy. It actually gave off a very oppressive feeling.


    He was like a huge rock that was harshly pushing against their heads.


    Even the cocky Shi Cheng had lost all courage. His face was kind of grey.


    At the end of the day, regardless if we are talking about animals or humans, when we are faced with an opponent that is stronger than ourselves, we would all feel a sense of dread.


    For instance, Leng Jun Yui only said one line, but it was already enough to suppress everyone on the scene.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but sigh.


    This is what you called true power!


    Seeing how scared Shi Cheng looked, Le Yao Yao felt awesome. Le Yao Yao despised Shi Cheng. He was a good-for-nothing rascal!


    But she didn''t realize that when she faced the King of Hell, her fear wasn''t actually less than anyone else''s��.


    Anyhow, currently, Shi Cheng was slightly ashamed of himself since he had appeared so cowardly in front of his subordinates. He wanted to regain his face back; so although he was very scared, he toughened his face and appeared calm.


    It would have looked a bit convincing if only his legs weren''t shaking��


    "Uh��P-Prince R-Rui, today.. I-I was beaten up at Happy House. And..the servants that beat me are from your residence. How are you going topensate me?!"

 Chapter 46: Nobody left the residence

    <h4>Chapter 46: Nobody left the residence</h4>


    Shi Cheng was initially very scared. But after thinking about it, he was the victim! Logically, Prince Rui was the one that had topensate him. He wasn''t the one that had done something wrong to his people. Why should he be so afraid?


    So, Master Shi straightened his back and no longer stuttered.


    But Shi Cheng didn''t know that in everyone else''s eyes, he looked like a piece of shit.


    "Oh. So Master Shi had been beaten up."


    Leng Jun Yu opened his red lips and spoke very slowly. He acted surprised, but it was very fake. Through Master Shi''s eyes, it was obvious that Leng Jun Yu looked down on him and he didn''t bother trying to hide it at all.


    Immediately, Shi Cheng began to turn green and white from anger.


    If the person facing him wasn''t the King of Hell, Master Shi would have violently ran up and punched him already. He hated being looked down upon. Sadly, his opponent was the King of Hell. Regardless of how many rude and disgusted looks Prince Rui gave him, he didn''t possess the heart of a bear and the courage of the leopard to fiercely confront him.


    After all, the entire Heaven Yuan dynasty knew all about his ruthless and savage past achievements. The incident with the assassins from a few days ago had somehow already spreaded to the external world.


    ording to rumours, those that had escaped death from Liangshan foolishly thought they would be able to get revenge for their mountain thieves brothers by breaking into the Prince''s residence; only to be destroyed by Prince Rui''s bare hands.


    In addition, not one of them survived. They were all ughtered in different ways. Some had their arms broken, legs broken, brains exploded, hearts and intestines scooped out..


    It was truly as frightening as it sounded.


    So, even if Shi Cheng was smoking mad, he didn''t dare to act impulsively.


    But when it came to the concept of face, he was stubborn. Hence, he thickened his scalp and pushed his pig-headed face as he quibbled for himself.


    "T-that was because while I was heading to the toilets, two people jumped me and covered me with a sack. I was caught off guard, that''s why I got beat up"


    By the end of his sentence, Shi Cheng felt a bit pathetic. After all, he was beaten up and he had lost face! He was so angry. So, he continued.


    "Prince Rui, please hand those two servants over!"


    Shi Cheng was finished. He intently stared at the King of Hell. Since he had already made it so clear, he didn''t believe Leng Jun Yu would not hand them over.


    But Shi Cheng was wrong again. If it were anyone else, they probably would have acknowledged the fact that he was the Assistant minister''s son and handed the servants over while apologizing continuously.


    But this was Leng Jun Yu.


    Leng Jun Yu didn''t even look at him as he slightly narrowed his eyes and lightly asked the chief manager who was next to him.


    "Chief Manager, who left the residence today?"


    "To respond to the Prince, today, no one left the residence."


    Hearing Leng Jun Yu''s question, the chief manager''s eyes flickered. After all, he didn''t get the position of the chief manager for nothing. His mind was definitely more exquisite than the others. Plus, he had watched Leng Jun Yu grow up. How could he not understand his thoughts?


    Simply based on the subtle sideway nce Leng Jun Yu gave him, the chief manager already knew what he had to do. Thus, he immediately responded respectfully.


    In reality, they were both clearly lying with their eyes opened.


    After all, this was the mighty Prince Rui''s residence. Including servants and Imperial bodyguards, there were over a thousand people. Each day, there were countless of people entering and exiting the residence. How could nobody have gone out?


    So everyone knew the chief manager was tantly lying.


    Anyone that was slightly clever would know that Leng Jun Yu and the chief manager were trying to cover up the servants. They weren''t nning to hand them over.


    Also, he was the Prince of the Heaven Yuan dynasty. He was only below one person and above ten thousand. Even the Emperor would listen to him from time to time. So out of the whole dynasty, who would dare to mess with him?!


    But as it happened, not only did the person arguing had a pig face, he also had a pig brain. He refused to admit he had a pig brain and couldn''t see through the implication. Instead, he advanced one step and started to shout at the chief manager.


    "You dog ve, are you a dotard? How could nobody have left? Don''t try to lie to me. Plus, this pendant is from your residence! Don''t even try to deny!" Shi Cheng hollered.


    Shi Cheng was making a huge scene. Li Kui was trying to stop him from the side, but he was toote.


    Shi Cheng didn''t get it because he was stupid. But Li Kui wasn''t stupid. He saw through the implication right away.


    If they make a big deal out of this, it wouldn''t do any good for them. Even if Shi Cheng''s father was the assistant minister and his sister was the Emperor''s beloved concubine, so what?


    The Heaven Yuan dynasty ultimately belonged to the Leng n. They were merely their servants.


    Furthermore, the King of Hell had an unpredictable personality. He was moody and loved to kill. What if they pissed him off and he wanted to ''ka cha''? They would lose their heads!


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid Li Kui became. Although he was skillful and often tyrantized others with Shi Cheng, currently, Shi Cheng''s behaviour was causing him to freak out.


    But Shi Cheng was too stupid to realize. All he cared about was getting revenge as he angrily red and screamed at the chief manager.


    After all, he had been pampered and spoiled since childhood. As a result, now he had an arrogant and oppressive personality. At home, whenever the servants angered him, he would punch and kick them.


    So in Shi Cheng''s eyes, chief manager was merely a ve.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Shi Cheng''s words, Leng Jun Yu''s eyes turned cruel. The temperature around the room instantly felt a few degrees.


    "What makes you think you have the power to control my chief manager?" Leng Jun Yu lowly growled.


    The arrogant Shi Cheng instantly turned all white and his clumsy fat body fell down backwards.


    A few of his subordinates were squashed by him as they cried out in pain.


    Now, Shi Cheng no longer dared to say another word. He was so shaken that he nearly peed his pants.


    Although Leng Jun Yu only said one line, the killer aura he was emitting was serious.


    Everyone was petrified that Leng Jun Yu was going to ''ka cha'' all their heads. After all, Prince Rui eliminated all the mountain thieves of Liangshan in one night. He could definitely do the same to them.


    Now, Shi Cheng was truly fearful. He didn''t care about revenge or his face anymore. He allowed his subordinates to lift him up as they quickly left.


    The King of Hell was too scary. The smartest thing to do was to leave now before he lose his life!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao almost forgot her own anxieties and nearly stood up to p and yell.


    Oh God! He is such a coward! Wasn''t he very arrogant earlier? The Prince only needed to say a few lines and he almost peed his pants!


    Pah!


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt an intense killer aura heading her way and it caused her scalp to turn numb.


    Her heart was pounding, and she robotically turned to face the death re.


    When her eyes made contact with the frozen pupils, Le Yao Yao''s heart dinged and her face almost copsed.


    It''s over!


    The bastard had been dealt with, but how was she going to deal with the King of Hell?


    Could this be the end of her life?

 Chapter 47: The chief manager is an asshole!

    <h4>Chapter 47: The chief manager is an asshole!</h4>


    Le Yao Yao had a sour expression on her face as she faced Leng Jun Yu. Leng Jun Yu''s eyes were narrowed and his red lips were tightly pursed; indicating his displeasure.


    His voice was like the cold wind blowing from an ice cave. It caused others to shiver


    "Not bad. Not bad. You sure have guts."


    His voice was low and hoarse. Although he gave her a praise, his voice didn''t conceal any of his fury.


    "Eh."


    Hearing the King of Hell''s words, Le Yao Yao felt like there was a cotton stuck in her throat. She couldn''t say a word.


    Also, her tiny body was shaking from fear. She was honestly terrified!


    She recalled the incident from two days ago. Prince Rui had ughtered over dozens of assassins in such atrocious ways! He didn''t allow a single one of them to live. He was ruthless and heartless.


    If he could get rid of those assassins so easily, he could probably demolish her with one p.


    Le Yao Yao had turned all white by now. Fortunately, the overbearing feeling disappeared after a few seconds.


    She waited until the steady footsteps had became distant before she slowly lifted her head up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thank you for your blessings, Buddha! The King of Hell was gone.


    But Le Yao Yao was actually kind of surprised that the King of Hell didn''t kill her. Because Xiao Mu Zi had told her once the King of Hell had ''ka cha'' an eunuch''s head for knocking over a cup of tea. Inparison, her issue was much bigger, yet the King of Hell spared her?


    Strange! Very strange indeed!


    While Le Yao Yao was staring in awe, an angry voice entered her ears; bring her train of thought back to reality.


    When Le Yao Yao saw the furious face of the chief manager, she wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Damn it! Her bad luck really wouldn''t let her go.


    Although it was early Summer, the temperature always fluctuated a lot.


    In a moment, the initial clear and boundless sky was thoroughly covered by ck clouds.


    The low ck clouds hovered in midair and looked more like a ck whirlpool. People who saw it would hold their breaths.


    Right before a rainstorm, it was always quiet.


    The air was hot and stuffy. There wasn''t any wind at all.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was holding a bucket of water above her head with two hands. Her knees were on the ground, and the heat had already caused her back to be soaked with sweat. In addition, her forehead was also covered by ayer of sweat.


    From time to time, huge beads of sweat would roll down from her forehead to her pale cheeks, and then to her pointy chin. Then, it would drop on the ground.


    *Plop* The huge bead of sweat fell onto the limestone floor and instantly evaporated.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao had already been kneeling with the bucket on top of her head by the doorway for nearly two hours.


    Since it was very sunny outside, the ground was boiling hot.


    Although Le Yao Yao''s clothes weren''t very thick because it was almost summer, the thin material couldn''t help her in this situation because the limestone floor was scorching hot. By now, her knees were red and swollen. It felt like they were being burned by fire. She was in a lot of pain!


    Not to mention, she was carrying a bucket of water above her head. The bucket was half filled with water.


    F**k this evil society!


    The chief manager was so mean! He thought of such a tormenting punishment. He wouldn''t let her seek survival or death.


    If she could, she would violently smash the bucket of water. But sadly, she couldn''t.


    The chief manager had made it clear that she had to kneel for four hours and not a minute less. Also, the bucket of water must be held up high. If she puts it down, she would have to kneel for another two hours.


    Thinking of the inhumane chief manager, Le Yao Yao really wanted to kick him!


    Mother, that asshole eunuch! One day, if she ever bes powerful, she will deal with him first!


    Le Yao Yao started to imagine all sorts of dramatic scenarios in her head. In the future, she was going to beat up the chief manager and he was going to kneel down by her leg and beg for mercy. He will call her great aunt!! Muahahaha!


    Maybe she could only think of these unrealistic thoughts to get through this difficult time. After all, she needed to make herself feel better


    But suddenly, a powerful wind swept by and the sand and stones began to fly. The Heaven and the Earth were changing colours (tl: wow so dramatic)


    Right away, there was a ''wa'' sound and there was a relentless downpour.


    "FML, oh God! Even you have to treat me like this"


    Le Yao Yao weakly yelled. She looked like she wanted to cry.


    At the same time, in the Prince''s room


    Night was about to fall, andnterns were beginning to lit. The air was stuffy hot.


    There was a huge night pearl that was embedded high against the wall. It was emitting a yellow ray of light and made the entire room bright as day.


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu had both his hands behind his back as he looked out the window. He was silently standing in front of the window, and the gentle radiance was slowly spilling itself on his body; making his shadow very long. He looked very manly but cold.


    The room was very quiet. Prince Rui was so still that if one wasn''t attentive, they may assume he was a stone sculpture.


    He remained like this for a long time; until suddenly the curtains slightly shifted and two ck shadows had entered the room noiselessly.


    It was obvious that the two had amazing and unpredictable skills.


    After the two ck clothed men had entered, Leng Jun Yu was still standing by the window. He didn''t even turn around. It was as if he had eyes behind his head. After awhile, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Xing, what is it?" He coldly asked.


    But, the two ck clothed men were used to Leng Jun Yu''s cold demeanor. The one who responded to Leng Jun Yu was a good looking sunshine boy that was approximately seventeen or eighteen years of age.


    That boy was Xing!


    Amongst all his secret agents, Leng Jun Yu''s top four were: Mei, Yue, Xing, and Chen. They were his most capable and reliable subordinates. Mei, Yue, and Chen had cold personalities, while Xing was the opposite.


    Although he was a secret agent, Xing was always smiling mischievously. Surprisingly, his martial arts was the best out of the four. Also, his techniques were efficient. Each time Leng Jun Yu assigned him a mission, he had never once failed.


    So it was quite shocking for anyone to imagine this cheerful handsome boy as a secret agent that killed without blinking.


    Since his personality and martial arts were so different, Xing''s nickname was the smiling tiger.


    Currently, Xing was smiling as he responded to Leng Jun Yu, "The 7th Prince will be arriving to the Capital in a few days. But this time, the 7th Prince is trying to hide from everyone. He doesn''t want anyone to know that he will be here. He wants to temporarily stay in this residence and would like to know whether Master is alright with it."

 Chapter 48: Fleeing from an arrange marriage!

    <h4>Chapter 48: Fleeing from an arrange marriage!</h4>


    Hearing Xing''s words, Leng Jun Yu''s expression gradually became warmer.


    Xing and Yue could sense it as they were standing behind him.


    This wasn''t surprising though.


    Although their master had a cold personality and was very difficult to approach, when he was ten, under coincidental fate, Leng Jun Yu was chosen by jianghu''s famous Tianshan Taoist to be his disciple.


    At the time, the former Emperor was still alive and he was ecstatic.


    After all, the Tianshan Taoist had excellent martial arts abilities. Although he was already over a hundred years old, he was still famous and known to everyone.


    Regardless if it was jianghu or the Imperial household, he was very much respected.


    The reason was because the Tianshan Daoist loved his country; despite appearing not to meddle in its affairs.


    A few decades ago, a few dependent states united together to fight the Heaven Yuan dynasty. They wanted to rule and take over. But the Tianshan Daoist raised up the war g and joined the battle. In the end, he defeated the dependent states and helped the Heaven Yuan dynasty maintain its power.


    As a result, one can imagine the status the Tianshan Daoist had in the Heaven Yuan dynasty. At the time, the former Emperor wanted to recruit him to the Imperial court, but surprisingly, the Tianshan Daoist didn''t want position or wealth. Like a wisp of smoke, he disappeared without a trace.


    The former Emperor was sadden. It was a pity he couldn''t keep such a talented man around.


    Unexpectedly, after a few decadester, the moment the Tianshan Daoist saw Leng Jun Yu, he stated he wanted to ept him as his disciple.


    When the former Emperor found out, he was overjoyed! After all, he only had two sons -the Crown Prince and Prince Rui.


    The Crown Prince was good-natured and generous. Hence, he was naturally the best choice to be the future Emperor. But, he was only good at literacy and had no martial arts ability nor military experiences. So if the Emperor''s other son could practice the handed-down techniques of the Tianshan Taoist, it would simply be the best! The Crown Prince and Prince Rui could work together and keep the country strong.


    Leng Jun Yu did not disappoint his father. Although his personality was cold, he was very talented in martial arts.


    Within seven years, he had already surpassed the Tianshan Daoist. The Tianshan Daoist was thrilled.


    But aside from epting Leng Jun Yu as a disciple, the Tianshan Daoist also epted two other disciples afterwards. One of them was the 7th Prince from the Ancient Kingdom of Khotan, Nangong Jun Xi!


    Nangong Jun Xi was a year younger than Leng Jun Yu, and their personalities were pr opposites.


    One of them was proud and aloof; while the other was wild and unrestrained.


    One of them was frozen ice; while the other was bright sunshine.


    Since their personalities were so extreme, at first they had zero interaction. But after spending a few years training together, their friendship gradually became stronger and stronger.


    So currently, Leng Jun Yu''s handsome brows were slightly raised. "What trouble has he gotten himself into this time?"


    Although he was asking, Leng Jun Yu was positive that his fellow brother disciple must have done something bad. That was the only exnation as to why he would secretly hide in his residence and not want anyone else to know.


    Since Leng Jun Yu sounded so certain, Xing widely smiled and didn''t bother hiding the excitement from his voice. "Apparently, he is fleeing because he wants to avoid an arranged marriage. So he is on his way and ns to camp here!"


    "Fleeing an arranged marriage?"


    Hearing Xing''s words, Leng Jun Yu''s mouth twitched. Then, he hopelessly shook his head.


    As for Xing, he thought his master was confused, so he started spilling everything he knew. He was like a gossip queen.


    "So apparently, ever since the 7th Prince was a child, his fiancee was already chosen for him. They used to y together when they were little and her father was an important general from the Ancient Kingdom of Khotan. But sadly, he died in a battle. Soon after, his wife also fell ill and died. The Empress, 7th Prince''s mother, felt so sorry for the girl so she took her into the Kingdom and treated her as if she was her own daughter. The Empress also decided to betroth her to her son. So now, the 7th Prince is seventeen years old. His mother is in a rush and wants him to get married! She''s currently searching for him so she could force him to return and settle down. But 7th Prince was smart. He found out about this early, so he sneaked off before he could get caught. And now he ising here��."


    Xing spoke for a long time. By now, his mouth was dry. But the mischievous expression on his face was even more evident.


    Leng Jun Yu opened his red lips and lightly replied. "You sure know a lot."


    "Thanks for the praise, Master!" Xing beamed.


    The corner of Leng Jun Yu''s mouth twitched again. He was not praising him? Xing sure had thick skin.


    But everyone was used to Xing''s thick skin. They didn''t find it strange.


    Thinking about Jun Xi, Leng Jun Yu''s eyes became warmer.


    It had been quite some time since they hadst seen each other, no!?


    ���C


    After dismissing Yue and Xing, Leng Jun Yu slowly leaned his back against his chair and closed his eyes to recuperate.


    It was gettingte, suddenly a st of cold air entered the room; bring its icy droplets. It was so drastic that it caused Leng Jun Yu to open his tired eyes to look out.


    Unknowingly, through the opened carved windows, there was a downpour outside.


    The wind was cold and wild, and the rain was very heavy. It was as if there was a natural screen separating the scenery into a distant ce.


    The crazy weather subconsciously caused Leng Jun Yu''s thoughts to wander. His thoughts flew to a recent night.


    On that night, it was also raining extremely hard like today. That night, he was drunk. He couldn''t even remember where he was. He only recalled there was a woman below him. She kept begging��


    Unfortunately, at the time, he was too drunk. He couldn''t even remember what she looked like. He only remembered her crying��


    She had a pair of huge eyes filled with tears. They were beautiful��and very familiar. He must have seen it from somewhere before?!


    But where?


    Leng Jun Yu frowned as he tried to ponder deeper.


    But just as he was about to recall something, suddenly, there was a clear knock against the door; pulling his thoughts back in ce.


    "Come in."


    Hearing this knock, Leng Jun Yu''s face flinched a little as he looked up at the sky.


    It was already nighttime. At this time, it should probably be the little eunuch!


    At the beginning, when he found out the little eunuch had dared to beat up the assistant minister''s son, he was furious. But the moment he saw the pig brain arrogant bossy boy outside his residence, his anger towards the little eunuch instantly disappeared.


    This type of arrogant and oppressive boy whom had always used his father was a backup deserved to be taught a lesson.


    That was why he covered for him and refused to hand "him" over.


    But the residence had its own rules and regtions. If he were to spare "him" this time, what if he does something even more crazy next time? What if "he" gets caught?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ultimately, he didn''t have the heart to punish the little eunuch.


    It was the first time he had experienced this type of feeling!


    As he was sighing, he noticed the person walking into his room. He couldn''t help but knit his brows.


    "Who are you?!"

 Chapter 49: F**k this slave-owning society!

    <h4>Chapter 49: F**k this ve-owning society!</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu''s voice had no temperature. It was simr to the cold wintry twelfth lunar month; causing others to shiver from fright.


    The eunuch that came in was terrified. He couldn''t stop trembling as he stuttered.


    "T-this s-servant i-is Xiao Li Zi. The chief manager sent me to serve you, P-Prince"


    It took a lot of effort for him toplete his sentence. Xiao Li Zi''s thin body was still shuddering. He looked very pitiful; like a yellow leaf being blown around by fierce wind.


    Hearing Xiao Li Zi''s words, Leng Jun Yu''s eyebrows furrowed even deeper. His eyes shed.


    "Where is Xiao Yao Zi?"


    "T-to respond to the Prince, Xiao Yao Zi is currently going through punishment. The chief manager has ordered her to kneel by the entrance door!"


    "Punished by kneeling?"


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu''s eyes flickered and he thought about it. In his residence, whenever the servants did something wrong, they had to go through punishment. Punished by kneeling was already considered a light punishment. However, as he thought about it, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but turn around and gazed at the rainy weather outside.


    Although it was almost summer, the night temperature was undoubtedly much colder than the day. On top of that, there was a rainstorm outside. It must be extremely cold right now.


    Leng Jun Yu thought about the delicate adorable little eunuch with anxious watery pupils and instantly felt his heart ache.


    How can that tiny body handle being swept by wind and battered by the rain?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu''s eyes subconsciously revealed signs of care.


    Although it was very subtle, if anyone saw, they would have thought the Sun had risen from the West.


    After all, this was the cold and ruthless King of Hell we''re talking about. When has he ever revealed so much kindness towards anyone? Plus, this was towards an eunuch?!


    Leng Jun Yu wasn''t aware of his own behaviour. He didn''t even think about it as he spoke


    "Tell the chief manager that I want Xiao Yao Zi to serve me in my bath!"


    -


    Oh God! It was as if there was a hole in the sky. The heavy rain just wouldn''t stop. It was pounding down so violently that her body was aching everywhere!


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was drenched. There wasn''t a single dry spot on her body.


    Also, right now, she felt like this body didn''t belong to her (it wasn''t hers to begin with). It was very awkward and heavy.


    Her hands were stiff and her knees were numb. But she didn''t dare to loosen her grip. Her eyes were covered by ayer of rain as she fixedly stared at the smoke of the burning incense as it rise in spirals.


    It will be over soon! It will be over soon! I will get through the four hours. Then, I can change my clothes and return to rest in my room.


    Damn it. She was so hungry and cold right now


    F**k this ve-owning society! Oh God, can''t you just strike me with lightning and send me back to the 21st century? I don''t want to stay here!


    Le Yao Yao yelled from within. Sadly, there was just unlimited rain but no lightning. Her wish will note true.


    Just as she was hopelessly sighing on the inside, suddenly, and old sounding voice entered her ears.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, you may get up now."


    It was the chief manager''s voice.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao''s face was shock. She looked at the incense that was still burning and was confused.


    Has this evil eunuch finally discovered his conscience? He is letting her go?


    Le Yao Yao was confused, but she didn''t care anymore. Since he was letting her go, why would she still kneel here and suffer?


    Remember, ever since she was little, she had never even kneeled for her parents. Since she had arrived here, she had already gotten down on her knees a few times for the eunuch. He had already taken advantage of her!


    Also, due to the rain, her half bucket of water was now full. It was so heavy! She felt like her arms were going to break. Her knees were numb from long ago. Right now, she couldn''t even stand up.


    In the end, Le Yao Yao poured out the water from the bucket as she softly copsed in the same direction. Then, she continuously shook her four limbs as she tried to restore them.


    Initially, she thought the chief manager was allowing her to return back to her room so she could take a nap. Unexpectedly, the chief manager''s next line practically dragged Le Yao Yao into an ice cave.


    "After your limbs are functioning again, remember to go serve the Prince for his bath. You better not forget!" He squealed.


    "WHAT!?"


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt like she had been shocked by lightning. She was frozen stiff.


    Serve the Prince with his bath?!


    F**k!


    I hate this ve-owning society!!!


    The rainstorm was violent and the sky was like a ck whirlpool. It looked like it was going to swallow the entire mother earth. Very frightening indeed.


    On the contrary, there was a totally different scenery in Prince Rui''s room.


    Prince Rui was born into an endless amount of wealth and power. Naturally, his living environment was extraordinary!


    Behind his residence were a variety of peach blossom trees. Although peach blossoms were sparse at the beginning of summer, there was a lot of jasmine growing beneath the peach blossom trees.


    The emerald leaves were the colour of dark green jade, and the tiny petals from within looked extremely cute.


    The lovely fragrance was very sweet. Those would smelt it would feel like their lives were free of worry.


    In between the back mountain and the residence was a road paved by cobblestone where it lead to a hot spring.


    The jade pavilion was richly ornamented. It matched the hot spring very well as the air appeared very misty from the hot steam. It made everything looked almost like paradise!


    Le Yao Yao had changed into a clean eunuch uniform and was now staring at the present scenery with disbelief. Her beautiful eyes were round and her mouth was opened so big that a sparrow could fly inside.


    She couldn''t help but sigh.


    Woahhhh. The rich sure knows how to enjoy life!


    It was obvious that the spring wasn''t natural. It was man-made.


    How much did it cost?


    For someone like her, making two silver taels a month, she will probably never get to experience this luxury eh?


    Le Yao Yaomented as she looked around the spring.


    "Huh? Howe there is no one here?"


    Didn''t the chief manager say the Prince was inside? I don''t see him?!


    Suddenly, there was a ''wa'' sound and a man that was as handsome as a God appeared in front of her; popping out from the gleaming reflections of the hot spring.


    (end of Ch.65 raws)

 Chapter 50: Rub my back

    <h4>Chapter 50: Rub my back</h4>


    His hair was long and wet like a waterfall as he raised his head above the water. Right behind him was a ssh of water droplets everywhere.


    His face was also covered by droplets, and his facial features looked like they had been sculpted onto his face.


    He had a pair of sword-liked brows, and his eyes were long and ck. In addition, his pupils were glistening like the beautiful night sky. Oh so gorgeous!


    Below his straight nose was a pair of thin, luscious lips; matching with his bronze skin. Prince Rui looked proud, cold, and elegant. Regardless of which direction you choose to look at him, he looked like a stunning human.


    Aside from having a face as handsome as a God, he even had a body a Greek God would be envious of!


    He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. He was super muscr and his physique was suberb. He had an 8 pack (abdominal muscles) and the lines were defined. As Le Yao Yao continued staring down, she noticed that he didn''t have a single bit of excess stomach fat


    F**k! She saw it! She saw it! She saw it! Ahhhhhhh!!!


    Underneath the lower abdomen was the male''s thingie. Le Yao Yao felt like she had been shocked by lightning. She was frozen stiff.


    Then, it was as if all the blood had quickly rushed straight into her brain.


    Her cheeks were burning. Even though Le Yao Yao wasn''t looking at a mirror right now, she knew she must be blushing like mad.


    Oh, God! So embarrassing!


    After all, she had been alive for eighteen years. She had never even held a boy''s hand before.


    Of course, back when she stayed at the dormitory, she would gossip and joke with her best friends about a man''s private parts.but all the lewdness was in her imagination! This time, it was a real life version. She had never seen one before.


    Now, she was faced with a huge family jewel. Le Yao Yao felt wobbly


    So that''s what a man''s xx looked like? Eh? So ugly!!!


    While Le Yao Yao was busy being flustered, Leng Jung Yu clearly saw her on the opposite side.


    When he saw the little eunuch, Leng Jun Yu''s face was slightly shocked. But very quickly, his face became expressionless again.


    He slowly swam his naked body to shore. Then, he used both his hands and rested his upper body ashore.


    "What are you waiting for? Come serve the Prince! (he is referring to himself)"


    He spoke with his raspy voice. Le Yao Yao was mesmerized by his sexiness. She gradually snapped back to reality as she questionably looked at the indolent Prince resting on the edge.


    "Serve?!"


    He had already rested on the edge of the shore. How was she supposed to serve?


    Perhaps he had sensed Le Yao Yao''s confusion, Leng Jun Yu turned to give Le Yao Yao an "Are you stupid?" look as he hopelessly said,


    "Rub my back."


    He clearly indicated hismand in his cold tone.


    "Rub your back?! Oh ohok!"


    Le Yao Yao hesitated for a second. Then, she nodded like she was pounding garlic.


    Even though she was pure as a baby, she still had an unstable heart.


    You can''t me her though. Anyone seeing such an attractive man with a body that surpassed a Greek God would turn unstable, ok? Even the Virgin Mary would sway!!


    Plus, she only appeared pure on the outside. Deep down, her heart was tainted.


    So, this time, Le Yao Yao ran over with jolting buttocks.


    Although the King of Hell was still the King of Hell, a naked King of Hell was totally different from a clothed King of Hell.


    The clothed King of Hell gave off a very suppressing aura. He was like a moving ice mountain; with one look, he will send you to the North Pole.


    But the naked King of Hell was not blocked by clothing. He had a sexy and iparable body.


    In the hot spring, the water bubbles were clear and the smokes rise up in spirals. It made everything looked like an illusion.


    The King of Hell waszily leaning against the edge, revealing his moisturized upper body and his handsome face.


    Hmmm, I wonder how it would feel to touch such a perfect man?!


    Would I be perfect like him?


    While Le Yao Yao was daydreaming, she quickly grabbed a towel nearby as she headed towards the King of Hell. However, Le Yao Yao''s hands were shaking as she gripped onto the towel.


    This was the first time she wasn''t afraid of the King of Hell. But she was nervous!!


    Prince Rui had his eyes closed as he waited leisurely for her by the edge. His long hair was sparkling with droplets. Underneath the radiance of the moon, it emitted a calm and gentle glow.


    Also, the water droplets on his skin looked like beautiful diamonds as they twinkled on his body.


    Seeing this man, Le Yao Yao could only describe it as


    A delicious meal!


    Le Yao Yao ferociously swallowed the saliva that had nearly came out as she reached out her trembling hand and explored Prince Rui''s strong back with the towel.


    The moment she came in contact with his skin, Le Yao Yao became even more emotional!


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh


    Woahhhsuch flexible muscles!!


    Aow wooohhh aooo


    Sooooo smooth!!


    It was as if he was wearing silk clothing. It was meticulously smooth!


    Damn it. How can a man''s skin be this smooth? This was beyond reasonable. How could other women be able to endure this?


    Le Yao Yao screeched from within. She couldn''t believe what she was touching.


    After all, she would never have thought someone as cold and ruthless as the King of Hell would possess such unbelievably smooth skin!


    As she thought to herself, Le Yao Yao didn''t realize that the way she was staring at Leng Jun Yu was very hot and intense. Currently, she looked like a drooling tigress; wanting to peel off its prey and swallow it whole.


    But just because she failed to realize, it didn''t mean Prince Rui failed to sense it.


    Initially, Prince Rui had his eyes closed, but he slightly opened it and noticed the little eunuch was crouching by the edge and drying his back with a towel. The little eunuch was watching him very intently.


    Leng Jun Yu''s pupils flickered and he felt very odd.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, the little eunuch was staring at him with hunger. It was as if he was a piece of meat on a chopping board; causing "him" to drool endlessly


    He had never been stared at with this type of expression before. Leng Jun Yu felt a bit awkward and surprised. But the most unfathomable thing was, he didn''t feel disgusted at all!


    Remember, he didn''t have a single woman around him. He had always avoided women. But deep down, he knew he was heterosexual. He wasn''t interested in men.


    Then, why was it that he treated this man, eh, well, I guess he isn''t really a man, umm.. half a man so differently? He honestly couldn''t exin it. This actually bothered him a lot.


    He was actually a very intelligent man. If it was something else, he would definitely figure it out very precisely. But when it came to this, he still couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he tried


    Just as Leng Jun Yu was feeling bewildered from within, he suddenly felt like he had been shocked by electricity. His whole body shook, and the electric current started from his back.


    Leng Jun Yu immediately opened his eyes and turned around to see what had happened.


    All he saw was a small soft hand touching his broad copper back. The hand was touching everywhere without restraint.


    Leng Jun Yu realized aside from being super tiny, the little eunuch''s hand was so soft like it was boneless. His hand was like a woman''s hand; so tiny, tender, and smooth.


    The ces that "he" touched was sending him electric shock throughout his entire body. All his body parts felt like they were turning numb.


    And in his heart, it was as if a little kitten had fallen inside. It wouldn''t stop tickling him


    The worst part was, he could feel the blood surging through his body. All the heat and blood was flowing straight down to his lower part of his body


    Although his lower part of the body was in the spring, Leng Jun Yu could tell that his ''g'' was soaring

 Chapter 51: Prince Rui’s bird

    <h4>Chapter 51: Prince Rui''s bird</h4>


    However, he was young and vigorous. It was definitely normal that he would have a strong desire to mate at his age.


    But, currently, he was having these thoughts with an eunuch?! What the hell?


    Leng Jun Yu was very frustrated and confused.


    Could it be because he didn''t have any women around him? As a result, he had inappropriate thoughts towards a stunning-looking eunuch?


    Perhaps his brother, the Emperor, was correct. It was time for him to get a woman?


    But the moment Leng Jun Yu thought about the thick makeup, he had the urge to vomit.


    Because he was disgusted by the smell of rouge. The smell irritated his nose and made him want to choke. Whereas, the little eunuch had a white tender face. It looked so clean and smooth; as if it would break if you blew on it.


    Also, although "he" didn''t use perfume, his body gave off a faint natural scent of Japanese rose.


    The more Leng Jun Yu thought about it, the more stimted he felt. The way he gazed at Le Yao Yao became more and more intense.


    If momentarily ago he waszy and sleepy, he was now a starving ferocious beast with a fiery fire burning in his icy eyes. He was thirsty, and he was waiting for the perfect opportunity to ruthlessly pounce onto the little white bunny and tear it apart to swallow it whole


    Amusingly enough, the little white bunny had no idea she was in a dangerous situation. Currently, Le Yao Yao''s pupils were gleaming as she greedily continued to touch Prince Rui''s satiny skin. She was nearly drooling.


    Until, suddenly, a low raspy voice abruptly entered her ears and brought her back to reality


    "Are you done touching?!"


    His voice sounded hoarse and a bit restrained; as if he was trying to hold back something. But even so, it sounded so damn hot!


    However, the moment Prince Rui spoke, Le Yao Yao''s face crumbled. She quickly pulled back her hand like she had been shocked by electricity.


    She looked into Prince Rui''s eye apprehensively. Her face had a guilty expression, as if she was a child and she had been caught by an adult doing something wicked.


    Yet, Le Yao Yao had no idea that her fearful expression was extremely captivating to Prince Rui.


    She began to mumble and stuttered in a shaky voice. "Eh, ah, P-Prince Rui, S-servant was"


    Le Yao Yao was trying to think of a good reason for her behaviour, but she couldn''te up with anything.


    After all, she was ordered to rub his back. But instead, she "sexually assaulted" him. And she was currently an eunuch!


    Maybe Prince Rui thinks I''m a pervert with a messed up fetish!


    After all, Xiao Mu Zi had said some eunuchs gradually end up being attracted to men after they cut off their family jewels.


    And those people were considered abnormal and looked down upon!


    I wonder which category Prince Rui had put me in? Does he think I am abnormal or a pervert?


    Le Yao Yao felt upset and twisted.


    She had no idea that her present emotions were clearly disyed on her delicate face.


    It was very amusing and cute to see how the little eunuch was stressed as he bit his red lips. In addition, "he" kept crinkling his forehead since he was anxious. He kept switching expressions and looked so silly.


    Leng Jun Yu''s heart couldn''t help but soften. But suddenly, he wanted to tease the little eunuch again.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu leaped from the spring andnded on shore.


    Since he made such a big movement, there was a huge ssh through the calm and clear spring. There was a lot of smoke spiraling up everywhere


    Le Yao Yao was totally caught off guard. She had no idea that Leng Jun Yu would suddenly leap onto shore. She was so appalled that her legs went soft and she fell on her bum.


    Her eyes and mouth were wide open from shock. She didn''t even blink as she stared at the handsome man in front of her. She couldn''t believe he wasn''t bashful at all.


    Right now, Leng Jun Yu was shamelessly standing naked in front of herand his enormous "bird" was dangling in front of her


    Le Yao Yao felt like her mouth ran dry and heat surged up to the tip of her head. She felt like green smoke was going toe out


    Oh God! H-he.what is he doing?!


    How could he not feel awkward at all?!


    How can he go as far as being so revealing in front of an "eunuch"? Doesn''t he know it c-could make others impulsive?


    On the contrary, Leng Jun Yu''s face remained very calm. He was probably very proud of his body or something. He had no intentions of hiding his "bird". After all, they were both "men", right?!


    Although the little eunuch was more like half a man, at one point, he was a man. So, Leng Jun Yu didn''t think it was a big deal. In fact, he thought it was very entertaining since Le Yao Yao''s face was as red as a cooked lobster.


    It actually made him want to tease him even more.


    So, Leng Jun Yu looked down at the stunned Le Yao Yao and opened his red lips. His voice sounded partly hoarse and partly indolent. "Massage my lower leg!"


    Then, he lied down with his hands supporting his head and closed his eyes. His face appeared rxed and he looked like azy ferocious beast.


    His face and hair were still covered with water droplets. He looked so yummy.if only she could just ignore what was in between his legs.


    Clearly, Prince Rui was very proud of his body. After all, he was casually lying here without a care in this world.


    He didn''t even try to conceal anything. Right now, Le Yao Yao was practically close enough to count all the curly hair on his xx.


    "Eh.!"


    As a pure young woman, if Le Yao Yao encountered a situation like this, she would cover her eyes right away.


    After all, her father had told her that if she saw a man''s butt, her eyelids will be inmed!


    Especially since aside from the butt, Le Yao Yao had seen everything!!


    Oh God, she was definitely going to get an eye infection!


    Le Yao Yao howled from the inside. However, currently, she could not avoid.


    Because she was an "eunuch" right now!


    So regardless of how embarrassed she felt, she had to ovee this barrier and be a good "eunuch".


    Her job was to serve her master well.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao''s bbergasted expression was reced by a heated expression.


    Could it be because she was more shy, or more nervous? Or perhaps, more hopeful? (Le Yao Yao: What the hell, author? I''m ady, ok? Why would I reveal a hopeful expression? You''re making me look bad!)

 Chapter 52: Giving the King of Hell a massage

    <h4>Chapter 52: Giving the King of Hell a massage</h4>


    Ultimately, Le Yao Yao got up from the ground and reached out her shaky hands. It took all her willpower to ignore Prince Rui''s xx and focus on his lower leg.


    Prince Rui''s legs were long and slender. Just from looking at it, she could already feel its boundless amount of power.


    He had a healthy copper glow to his skin. Also, he had curly leg hair on his legs


    A hot man is truly a hot man. Even his leg hair is sexy..


    Le Yao Yao sighed on the inside. Her hands were already pressing against Prince Rui''s lower leg.


    Although her family was part of the newly rich in her past life, her father really liked it whenever she gave him a massage.


    She knew that was her father''s way of growing their father-daughter rtionship, so whenever she was free, she would take the initiative to give her father a massage.


    As the saying goes, "Practice makes perfect". It was very true. She developed her amazing massaging techniques after she had consistently practiced on her father. Her father would always give her very high praises. He had even directly said that the skills of the great masters in the business couldn''tpare to hers.


    Hence, Le Yao Yao was very confident in her massaging abilities.


    So, she kept pressing. From time to time, she would secretly take a peek to observe the King of Hell''s expression. She wanted to see whether the amount of strength she was using was satisfying to him.


    As expected, the King of Hell enjoyed it. Le Yao Yao could tell because Prince Rui''s cold face was gradually turning warmer.


    Normally, from time to time, he would frown. But currently, his forehead was rxed.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt very optimistic.


    After all, she was the King of Hell''s personal little eunuch. She had to serve him for a month. This meant her brain was constantly hanging by a thread. If she didn''t do her job well, her life was over.


    However, if she did a good job and the King of Hell was satisfied by her performance, the King of Hell will not kill her in the future even if she did something wrong.


    Deep down, Le Yao Yao was paving the road to her future. Since her life was at stake, she became more earnest and put in extra effort.


    Even her father had never gotten this type of service from her!


    Le Yao Yao was busy giving everything she''ve got. She didn''t realize that the King of Hell had slightly opened his closed eyes to silently observe her.


    Leng Jun Yu looked at the little eunuch that was crouching by his leg.


    He wasn''t sure if it was the steam or what, but the little eunuch''s fair white cheeks were turning redder bit by bit.


    Currently, he looked like a ripe peach. So alluring!


    The dark blue eunuch uniform was way too big on "him". Perhaps this little eunuch was too tiny, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but frown.


    This little eunuch is too small. He needs some supplements. If not, other people will think he has been mistreating him.


    Leng Jun Yu didn''t realize that he was overly concerned about the little eunuch.. He had never been like this his entire life


    All he knew was that, right now, he felt great. It was sfortable!


    The amount of strength that was used was perfect. Leng Jun Yu almost sighed from pleasure. In addition, he was beginning to have questioning thoughts towards the little eunuch.


    After all, "his" hands were so tiny. If he used a bit of strength, he would destroy it instantly. Yet, the amount of strength Le Yao Yao was using was perfect; as if he had been created for him.


    Not only that, the thing that shocked Leng Jun Yu the most was how soft his hands were. Was this a pair of hands a servant should have?!


    Although Leng Jun Yu was born into luxury, he had been through hardship.


    For instance, when his Master had epted him as a disciple, he was taken away to live with him in Tianshan. At the time, he had to wash and repair his own clothes, cook, carry water, and so on. As a result, his exquisite hands were soon filled with calluses due to the hardbour.


    In addition, Leng Jun Yu held all sorts of des. The heavy equipment would rub against his palm. So after practicing martial arts, his hands turned even more rough.


    But that was normal! Yet, the little eunuch''s palms were super soft. Wasn''t he from a poor family?!


    Logically, this did not make sense


    Leng Jun Yu was a person that was very sensitive to details. So, the way he gazed at Le Yao Yao became more and more intense. Even though Le Yao Yao had directed all her attention to massaging him, she could still sense it.


    Le Yao Yao made eye contact with the King of Hell''s investigative pupils. It appeared as if he had discovered something.


    Le Yao Yao''s heart trembled and her heart rate elerated. She was so scared that she increased the pressure on Prince Rui''s leg.


    Oh God!


    Why was the King of Hell watching her like this?!


    Could he have sensed something?


    But, she didn''t expose anything though?!


    Or maybe he has see-through eyes and he could tell she is a woman?


    If that was the case, based on what Xiao Mu Zi had told her, she was screwed. The King of Hell despised women. If he discovered she was a woman, would he think she was a love-struck fool with an ulterior motive to get close to him?


    What if he bes furious?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao began to quiver. Now, instead of massaging the King of Hell, she was pinching him unknowingly.


    But to the King of Hell, the pinch felt more like a kitten scratch. Yet, the King of Hell was sharp. He could see the fear shing across Le Yao Yao''s eyes; as if "he" had done something wrong and regretful.


    So, the King of Hell got straight to the point.


    "Do all children of poor families have smooth hands like yours?"

 Chapter 53: Her acting was pro

    <h4>Chapter 53: Her acting was pro</h4>


    "Eh..?"


    Hearing Leng Jun Yu''s words, Le Yao Yao''s face was slightly astonished. Then, she realized something and her eyes flickered.


    Could the King of Hell be investigating because her hands were too smooth?


    His observation skills were too strong!!


    But actually, Le Yao Yao had noticed this quite early on.


    Xiao Mu Zi had told her she came from a poor background; that was why she was sold to be an eunuch. But if she came from a poor background, her hands should be very rough.


    Wasn''t there a saying that goes, "Poor results in taking charge early"?


    Since her background was poor, she should have done all sorts of hardbour when she was young. Her small hands should be filled with calluses. But instead, this body had white delicate skin. It wasparable to the highest level of silk! In addition, it was spotlessly white and very stic.


    Her pair of hands were extremely tender. She loved it very much!


    But currently, it was this pair of hands that was causing the King of Hell to be suspicious. That was definitely not ok.


    If she responds poorly, the King of Hell might be even more skeptical and might even hunt down her family members for questioning. What would she do then?


    Although she wanted to find out the truth about this identity, if the King of Hell discovered she was female


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao''s heart felt unstable. But she wasn''t stupid. It only took her a few seconds toe up with a n.


    Immediately, her eyes shed, and ayer of mist quickly appeared in her pupils. Then, her nose trembled as if she was recalling a sad incident.


    Although currently there wasn''t a mirror in front of her, Le Yao Yao wasn''t concerned about her acting at all. After all, back then, whenever the school had any type of performing arts, she would always y the main lead. Her technique was to the point of perfection.


    Also, whenever she got into trouble at home, she would use this move and her father''s heart would give in right away.


    At this moment, even though the King of Hell''s expression appeared unchanged, the investigative portion from his eyes decreased substantially.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but give herself the victory sign on the inside. However, she still had a weeping expression on her face. In no time, her nose was bright red from all her twitching.


    Le Yao Yao was brewing her situation. She calcted and decided the timing was up. She cowardly nced at the King of Hell''s handsome face, and then instantly lowered her eyes again as she sorrowfully replied,


    "Even though servant is underprivileged, servant''s parents truly loved servant ever since servant was a child. They never made servant do any hardbour. In addition, as a child, servant''s health was rather poor. Medicine was what sustained servant''s life. As a result, servant''s parents spent a lot of money. However, these past two years, servant''s health have improved a bit. Sadly, our family circumstances were turning worse. Since servant''s parents were growing older, and servant has many siblings to feed"


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao purposely paused and twitched her nose again. A drop of tears fell from the corner of her hands and *pa* , itnded on Prince Rui''s gigantic palm.


    Although Le Yao Yao''s drop of tears was very light, for some strange reason, Leng Jun Yu felt like it weighed a thousand jin (1 jin = 500g).


    Because, this drop of tears consisted of a certain person''s pain and sorrows.


    So, to Leng Jun Yu, this little drop of tears was burning hot; as if it was igniting into a me and burning his hand..


    But, deep down, he was actually a bit envious of the little eunuch.


    Even though "his" background was bad, but in "his" parents'' eyes, he was always a treasure. Whereas for him?


    Although he was born into unlimited wealth and nevercked anything, he wasn''t happy at all. In the Imperial Pce, family love was considered uselessthe way his mother treated him..


    Thinking of his unbearable childhood, Leng Jun Yu frowned and tightly shut his eyes. He didn''t want anyone to see his painful expression.


    He wasn''t the type to allow anyone to see his weakness. He had buried his darkest memories deep within his heart.


    When he was little, he had longed for his mother''s love. Yet, his mother


    Thinking of the past, Prince Rui subconsciously tightened his fists like he was trying to suppress his emotions.


    But it onlysted a second, and he released his hands. His face still remained calm and expressionless. It was difficult for others to see through him.


    His eyes were tightly shut though, as hemanded in his raspy voice.


    "Continue."


    "Huh?!"


    Le Yao Yao was currently still acting pitiful. She was surprised. Then, she looked at Prince Rui''s face and noticed he was no longer being investigative. Her heart soared.


    She knew, she had escaped a close call again!


    She knew it! Her acting was so pro, who wouldn''t fall for it?!


    In the past, she actually considered bing an actress, but before she could turn her dream into reality, she ended here


    Le Yao Yao sighed. But her hands weren''t resting. She looked down and realized she had pinched the King of Hell''s lower leg. She was so shocked, she immediately loosen her grip.


    Damn it! What the heck was she doing? She dared to pinch the King of Hell''s leg?


    She was bbergasted as she looked up to observe the King of Hell''s expression. The King of Hell had his eyes closed and didn''t seem to notice. So Le Yao Yao rxed her pounding heart and continued serving him.


    Le Yao Yao continuously massaged the King of Hell''s lower leg. She felt as if her hands were going to break, but the King of Hell didn''t look like he was nning to tell her to stop.


    If boss doesn''t say stop, she had no choice but to continue.


    But now, she was starting to give the King of Hell a resentful look


    Hello?! You only know how to enjoy life. Don''t you know I''m not a machine? At this rate, my hands will be useless from excessive damage!


    But obviously, she wouldn''t dare to say those thoughts out loud.She only had guts toin on the inside.


    Perhaps her re of resentment was too strong, or maybe God had heard her prayers, because suddenly the King of Hell opened his eyes. He looked like he had just awoken.


    At this moment, his eyes weren''t cold. He looked drowsy-eyed and the way he gazed at Le Yao Yao was very blurred.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt her heart rate increase. She felt like her entire body had been shocked by lightning. She felt electric currents running through her four limbs


    Oh God! The way the King of Hell was looking at her.it was too destructive! So, so, so sexy.!


    Le Yao Yao bet that if Prince Rui was doing a military campaign, all he had to do was stand there and swipe his eyes across the crowd, and both men and women will go nuts..


    Le Yao Yao sighed again on the inside. Then, Leng Jun Yu opened his perfect thin lips and said, "Massage higher up!"


    "Eh?"

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54</h4>


    At first, Le Yao Yao thought Prince Rui was finally going to let her go because he was being a considerate boss. She was super grateful. Unexpectedly, he told her to massage higher? Le Yao Yao turned as stiff as a rock.


    She wanted to burst into tears, but had none.


    You deceptive human being!!


    Do you think I am a robot? I''m tired! Ahhhhhh!!


    Although Le Yao Yao was howling on the inside, she didn''t dare to say "no". The truth is, she was afraid of death! -_-"


    So, she followed the King of Hell''s instructions and shifted her hands higher towards his knees.


    ""No, go higher up."


    Unexpectedly, the King of Hell spoke again.


    You can''t me him. After all, the little eunuch''s massaging skill was honestly too good. He was a lot betterpared to the other eunuchs.


    In fact, the eunuch fromst month was trembling so much, it was as if he had epilepsy. Just looking at him infuriated Leng Jun Yu. It was rare to find someone with such good technique, so obviously Leng Jun Yu wasn''t going to let "him" go so easily.


    But although "he" did a good job massaging his lower leg, he can''t keep massaging the same spot?!


    Since Leng Jun Yu was a very busy man, he had a lot of body aches even though he was a martial artist.


    So, he was going to make "him" massage everywhere!


    Le Yao Yao was bewildered and didn''t know Leng Jun Yu''s intentions, so she pursed her lips together and shifted her hands slightly above his knees.


    But, she only moved it a few centimetres. After all, the Prince was naked and his big bird was very eye catching. She was already trying so hard to suppress herself from looking. Now, the Prince was deliberately trying to make her look.


    Even if you''re proud of your bird, you should be more considerate of a virgin youngdy, okay?!?!


    Le Yao Yao screeched from within. Her shy eyes were staring fixedly at Prince Rui''s knees. She didn''t even blink because she was afraid she would look at his xx again.


    In addition, on the inside, she kept emphasizing that she was a virtuousdy. She was a virtuousdy


    But a certain person purposely wanted to mess with her. Seeing how Le Yao Yao only shifted her hands a tiny bit, he opened his mouth once more.


    "Higher up!"


    "Eh..!?!"


    At that moment, Le Yao Yao truly wanted to go on strike and leave. F**k! I hate this ve-owning society! F you, inconsiderate boss!


    Unfortunately for her, while she was giving her indolent boss a resentful look, he narrowed his eyes and gave off a powerful and mighty aura.


    "Is something the matter?"


    His low raspy voice consisted of 70%ziness, 20% maic, and 10% investigative. It sounded very intoxicating, but it also gave Le Yao Yao anxiety.


    Her adorable face was originally filled with annoyance, but all that immediately disappeared because of one line. She quickly reced her displeased expression with a brilliant smile. Her speed couldpare with those professional face changers from Sichuan!


    "N-nothing."


    What else could she say? Only if she wanted to die would she say there was an issue!


    So after speaking, Le Yao Yao didn''t dare to make eye contact with the King of Hell anymore. She was worried the King of Hell will see through her thoughts.


    The way he looked at her was causing her stress and anxiety. So, she continued massaging.


    But because she was massaging higher up now, she couldn''t help but secretly peeked at the big bird.


    Although she didn''t want to, she couldn''t control herself.


    After all, the big bird stood out way too much. It really made her a bit*cough cough*mesmerized.


    Ohhh, so a man''s xx looked like that. Although she had learnt about it in school, this was the real thing. This was the first time she had seen one


    Even though she was extremely shy, Le Yao Yao kept telling herself she was learning. She was learning, ok?


    Ok, what if she just imagined it was fake. It was fake. It was fake.


    Le Yao Yao was trying to hypnotise herself. But suddenly, the big bird sprung! It jumped a bit and Le Yao Yao could no longer lie to herself.


    Because.holy moly, the bird had became a big bird! AND IT MOVED!!!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was almost hysterical. Her bright pupils became very round and her face was filled with shock. Now, she was tantly staring at Prince Rui''s big bird.


    As for Prince Rui, he was originally enjoying Le Yao Yao''s massage, but slowly, he felt very unstable.


    After all, if any other man had their xx stared at so intently, they would also feel awkward.


    Initially, he was very proud of his body, so he didn''t mind exposing himself for the little eunuch to massage.


    But unexpectedly, the little eunuch dared to stare at his xx in such a fiery manner. His gaze was so hot that the areas where "he" stared at felt like it was caught on fire.


    Then, his blood surged and it gradually headed to his lower body


    Although he disliked women, he knew he was heterosexual! He wasn''t interested in men!


    Then, why.why was it that he was having a reaction from an eunuch looking at him?


    The level of shock Leng Jun Yu was experiencing was not lower than Le Yao Yao''s.


    Leng Jun Yu was dumbfounded and astonished.


    But Le Yao Yao did not notice because she was totally immersed with her new discovery.


    Wow, so cool! This was the first time she saw something like this. It would probably only happen once in a blue moon


    Especially, this was a super hot man.


    God sure loves him. Aside from giving him an envious title, he also gave him a perfect body. Even his bird looks perfect.ehhh


    The more she thought about it, the hotter Le Yao Yao felt. Her entire body felt like it was floating, and her cheeks were burning. Then, her nose suddenly tingled and something came out


    *pa*. A drop of fresh red blood came out of her nose andnded on the King of Hell''s copper thigh. It looked like a bright plum flower.


    Then, another drop. And another

 Chapter 55: The big red bird

    <h4>Chapter 55: The big red bird</h4>


    "Eh.?"


    "."


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu were both stunned.


    Le Yao Yao felt an explosion in her mind; as if she had been roasted by lightning.


    Oh God!


    Sheshe she she she she shewas having a nosebleed from looking at a hot man!!


    And at the moment, it was spilling out nonstop!


    Now, not only was the King of Hell''s thighs red, his thing was dyed red by her nosebleed too.


    Le Yao Yao''s emotions could be described as chaotic wind.


    Woah, a big red bird


    As for Leng Jun Yu, seeing his bloody thigh, his face immediately crumbled.


    Instantly, his cheeks flushed.


    After all, he was in shock.


    He had never experienced something like this in his whole life.


    Although he was rather proud of his body, there had never been a person that dared to stare at his xx and had a nosebleed as a result of it.


    Leng Jun Yu was somewhat proud of his achievements, but more so, he was embarrassed.


    Because he was aware of how he feltthe fresh droplets of blood were like passionate me to him. It was provocative and making him horny


    This was the first time he had felt this type of desire towards anyone, but unfortunately, it was towards an eunuch?!?!


    Could he be abnormal?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu''s eyes shed. He immediately grabbed a towel with his long and muscr arm and covered his xx.


    But the towel was very thin. Even though it was on top of his xx, the bulge could still be seen. It made Le Yao Yao burn with desire, and the speed of her nosebleed increased.


    Currently, she had tightly wrapped her hands around her nose, but fresh blood continued to spill out.


    Le Yao Yao was honestly afraid she was going to die from blood loss.


    She was terrified of death, but if she died because she had lost too much blood from watching a hot man, that would be a very unjustly death!


    So, in order to prevent her death, Le Yao Yao didn''t wait for the King of Hell''smand and swiftly stood up as she held onto her nose and ''deng deng deng'' fled on foot.


    F*** this ve owning society!


    F*** the King of Hell!


    F*** his big bird!


    Leng Jun Yu watched as the tiny figured rushed to escape the scene. Le Yao Yao gradually disappeared from sight.


    Leng Jun Yu felt a mix of emotions. He was stunned, embarrassed and confused..


    Le Yao Yao ran with all her might. She finally returned back into her little room.


    *bang* she firmly shut the wooden door as she held onto her pounding heart with one hand. She weakly leaned against the wooden door and slowly slid down.


    Oh God! What the hell just happened?


    It was so embarrassing!


    She is a pure virtuousdy! Yet, she had a nosebleed from looking at a man''s bird?! Although Prince Rui was hot, but ahhhhhh! If other people found out, her face would have nowhere to go!


    Also, she ran off without the King of Hell''s permission. Was he angry?


    But currently, she had too much on her mind to worry about that.


    Too much had happened today. It was literally one wave after another. First, she beat up the pig-faced Master Shi. Next, Master Shi came to the residence for revenge. Then, she was punished by kneeling. After that, she was called to serve the King of Hell.


    She was human, ok? Not God! Plus, this body was honestly too weak.


    Earlier, when she was going through punishment, she was already feeling very unwell.


    Although it was the beginning of summer, the night temperature was quite chilly. Not to mention, there was a rainstorm earlier. And she had to kneel with a bucket on top of her head! Then, she worked her ass off to massage the King of Hell


    At the time, she didn''t realize, but now that she was alone, Le Yao Yao felt her body aching everywhere.


    It was as if the body didn''t belong to her. Aside from sore hands and knees, her head was also spinning.

 Chapter 56: Xiao Mu Zi freaks out

    <h4>Chapter 56: Xiao Mu Zi freaks out</h4>


    Her head was so heavy, and she was so cold. She really wanted to sleep


    Currently, Le Yao Yao felt awful. Her eyelids were gradually became heavier and heavier.


    After continuously trying to keep her eyes opened, Le Yao Yao could no longer fight the wave of dizziness. In no time, she had fell into a whirlpool of darkness.


    Everywhere was pitch ck. Le Yao Yao didn''t know where she was. She felt like she was in an abyss of suffering.


    All of a sudden, she would be freezing like she had fell into an ice cave. But then, she would be burning like she was standing in the middle of the desert. Above her head was the scorching Sun -it was emitting excessive heat and roasting her. She felt like she was going to turn into a roasted pig..


    Le Yao Yao couldn''t stand this hot and cold alternation. She wanted to scream and sob.


    But it was as if there was a cotton stuck in her throat. Regardless of how hard she tried, she couldn''t make a sound.


    Furthermore, her throat felt like it was caught on fire. It was so painful.


    Oh God! Just let her die! Death would be a better alternative.


    While Le Yao Yao was begging from within, she felt her body swaying continuously; as if someone was shaking her.


    Someone seemed to be yelling in her ears, but she was too exhausted to react. Soon, she ended up in darkness once again.


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao wouldn''t wake up, Xiao Mu Zi was freaking out.


    He had just finished all his tasks for the day and he was waiting for Le Yao Yao in the cafeteria, but Le Yao Yao never showed up. Xiao Mu Zi was so distressed that he felt like his soul was going to leave his body.


    Afterwards, he heard from Xiao Li Zi that Le Yao Yao had been punished by kneeling. In the end, he was called to serve the Prince.


    Xiao Mu Zi was worried that Prince Rui was going to torture Le Yao Yao. Unfortunately, no one was allowed to enter the Prince''s room without his permission. Xiao Mu Zi could only wait.


    Cook Li tried tofort Xiao Mu Zi and told him to eat first. Cook Li said he would save the leftovers for Xiao Yao Zi.


    Although there was a rule that stated meals could only be eaten during certain times, Cook Li was going to save Le Yao Yao food regardless since Le Yao Yao had done so much for him. He made a pledge to Xiao Mu Zi and smacked his chest. As long as he was alive, he will never let Xiao Yao Zi starve.


    Hearing this, Xiao Mu Zi felt a bit more relieved. After he finished eating, he rushed back to the dormitory. His room was next to Le Yao Yao''s, so he wanted to see if he had returned yet.


    But after knocking for a long time, there was no reaction from the other side. Just as Xiao Mu Zi thought Le Yao Yao wasn''t there, a strange sound came from within the room.


    It sounded like a painful groan. Xiao Mu Zi instantaneously thought of Le Yao Yao''s corporate punishment, so he lifted his leg and kicked the door open.


    Since they were eunuchs with the least amount of seniority, their living conditions were bound to be poor. But their living conditions were already much better inparison to other servants that worked outside of the residence. For the servants outside, it wouldn''t be umon if they had over a dozen people crammed into a room. At least, in Prince Rui''s residence, they all had their own individual rooms. However, since their rooms were only a few square feet wide, there was only sufficient space to fit a in wooden bed and a crude table.


    Anyhow, currently, Xiao Mu Zi was imagining the worse case scenario. Perhaps Le Yao Yao may have gotten into a mishap? So he smashed the door open without thinking.


    But he absolutely did not expect Le Yao Yao to be right behind the door. His kick sent Le Yao Yao flying across the room.


    Xiao Mu Zi was so horrified that he felt like his throat was going to jump out; especially when he noticed Le Yao Yao was scorching hot and his face was abnormally red.


    Le Yao Yao was having a high fever, and it was the severe type!


    Xiao Mu Zi instantly turned pale and his eyes were filled with fear.


    A few years ago, he had a younger brother that had perished due to high fever. Currently, Le Yao Yao''s situation was exactly the same as his brother''s..


    Seeing this, Xiao Mu Zi shook Le Yao Yao again. But Le Yao Yao remained unconscious. Hence, he quickly bolted out of the room.


    Because, right now, only the chief manager could save Le Yao Yao.


    He must find the chief manager and tell him Le Yao Yao''s condition so that he will send a physician to save him. Or else, or else


    He can''t let anything happen to Le Yao Yao!


    It was raining very heavily outside.


    In the room, one of the windows were opened. Wind and rain entered through the open window and a stream of cold air could be felt..


    Currently, Leng Jun Yu was tossing and turning in bed as he listened to the sounds of the rain.


    Leng Jun Yu was feeling very frantic, stressed, and uneasy. He wasn''t sure if it was because of the massage incident or his concern for his people''s wellbeing. Whatever the reason was, he felt like something bad had happened


    He had never experienced this type of dread before. He was stumped.


    Did something terrible actually happen and he was unaware?


    After tossing and turning a few more times, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t take his fidgety heart any longer and draped a thin robe over his shoulders as he stepped outside the room.


    It was pitch dark outside; as if it was the mouth of a demon. The icy cold rain wouldn''t stop and the temperature had dropped drastically since the morning.


    Leng Jun Yu aimlessly walked. His steps were light. If one wasn''t paying attention, one wouldn''t notice his existence.


    An unknown amount of timeter, Leng Jun Yu finally realized he was no longer in his courtyard.


    The residence was designed in a rotating manner. So the winding corridors* twisted and turned to all areas of the residence. Underneath the winding corridors, he wouldn''t get wet. *This is what the winding corridors looked like in the past.


    Right now, Leng Jun Yu was standing in the servants'' area. In front of him was the chief manager''s residence.


    Although this area was for the servants, since the chief manager had so much authority and seniority in the residence, his courtyard was very refined.


    Currently, it was dead silent in the middle of the night. Leng Jun Yu snapped out of his faze and decided to return to his courtyard. Unexpectedly, someone was shouting anxiously from inside of the chief manager''s room.


    Since it was so quiet aside from the heavy rain, and Leng Jun Yu had good hearing, he could hear the entire conversation even though he was far away.


    But Leng Jun Yu wasn''t interested. Hence, he turned around and began to head back.


    However, just as he took a few steps, he heard the three words "Xiao Yao Zi" that gave him shivers up his spine. His legs immediately froze midway.

 Chapter 57: What is going to happen to Xiao Yao Zi?

    <h4>Chapter 57: What is going to happen to Xiao Yao Zi?</h4>


    Xiao Mu Zi had no idea that Leng Jun Yu was standing outside of the courtyard. Currently, he was anxiously kneeling by the chief manager''s leg and begging like a beggar.


    "Chief manager, Xiao Mu Zi is begging you. Please save Xiao Yao Zi! Xiao Yao Zi has a high fever right now. If he doesn''t get seen by a physician, he is going to die!"


    "Ai, Xiao Mu Zi, it''s not that I don''t want to save him. But it is sote. All the medical buildings outside are closed. Where am I going to find a physician??"


    Seeing how desperate Xiao Mu Zi was, the chief manager felt really hopeless. But he was speaking the truth. It was pouring rain outside. All the clinics were closed. Where would he find a physician?


    Xiao Mu Zi knew the chief manager was telling the truth. But it only made his emotions more unstable.


    "But, what are we going to do now? What is going to happen to Xiao Yao Zi?"


    "Aiii.I have some medication here. I don''t know if it will be effective, but we cannot find a physician right now. All we can do is give him the medicine and hope for the best."


    It wasn''t that the chief manager didn''t want to save him, but that was all can he do right now.


    So, the chief manager was about to grab some medication from his drawer and give it to Xiao Mu Zi to boil for Xiao Yao Zi. Whether Xiao Yao Zi could live through the night will depend on luck.


    After all, in the Prince''s residence, a servant''s life was as worthless as grass


    Just as the chief manager was sighing, suddenly, a long shadow swiftly appeared in his courtyard.


    It was pitch dark outside, with heavy rain.


    Thenterns were continuously swaying back and forth due to the cold wind. They were struggling to emit their faint glow.


    The man appeared without a sound. He came in noiselessly like a demon. His skills were extraordinary; just like a tornado.


    The chief manager felt a gust of cold air against his face. Before he could detect anything else, Leng Jun Yu was already standing in front of him.


    Seeing this, the chief manager''s face was astonished. But he quicklyposed himself and opened his mouth.


    "Prince Rui?"


    "Chief manager. Go to the Imperial Pce and ask the Capital''s Imperial Physician toe." Leng Jun Yu lightly spoke. Due to the loud rain, his voice sounded like a mist; a bit unreal.


    Hearing this, the chief manager''s eyes widened. He thought he had heard wrong. But when he stared into the eyes of the handsome face man in front of him, he knew Leng Jun Yu was serious.


    Although Leng Jun Yu''s expression remained cold and heartless, the chief manager had watched him grow up. He could definitely read and understand the Prince.


    But the chief manager was in shock because the Prince was asking the Capital''s Imperial Physician toe treat an eunuch?! The Capital''s Imperial Physician had the greatest medical expertise in the whole physician department!


    T-this was simply unbelievable!


    Perhaps Leng Jun Yu could sense the chief manager''s shock, because a flicker of embarrassment shed across his face.


    Although it onlysted for a second, but the chief manager caught it. His old face broke into a smile.


    Hmmlooks like the Prince is starting to show more emotions. That was a good thing!


    The chief manager happily sighed and instantly replied.


    "Yes, Prince Rui! Your servant will do as you say now!"


    As for Xiao Mu Zi, he was extremely appalled and emotional after hearing Leng Jun Yu''s words. He began to cry as he got onto his knees and repeatedly bowed at Leng Jun Yu.


    "Thank you, Prince Rui. Thank you, Prince Rui..!"


    "Mm."


    Leng Jun Yu didn''t have much reaction towards Xiao Mu Zi. Because right now, his heart had already flew to the tiny little eunuch.


    The moment he thought about "him" being ill, his heart began to ache. It was as if someone had ruthlessly punched him in the gut.


    The chief manager had gone off to send someone for the Imperial Physician. Leng Jun Yu could no longer wait as he turned to Xiao Mu Zi.


    "Where is Xiao Yao Zi?"


    When Leng Jun Yu arrived at the servants'' dormitory, he couldn''t help but crinkled his brows.


    This was the first time he had ever went to the servants'' dormitory. He had never seen or realized how poor and in the conditions were.


    The dormitory was divided into rows of tiny bungalows. In front of the courtyard was a frame for the eunuchs to dry theirundries. Next to the frame was a well for them to gather fresh water.


    In some of the bungalows, there was weak lighting emitting from within; indicating some were still awake.


    But in some of the bungalows, it was pitch ck. Amongst them all, there was one room with its carved door opened.


    The cold wind wouldn''t stop whistling as it made the carved door squeak back and forth. From an outsider''s point of view, it looked like the door was going to copse at any moment.


    This was Le Yao Yao''s room.


    "Le Yao Yo lives here?" The Prince asked in disbelief.


    Xiao Mu Zi instantly replied.


    "Yes, Xiao Yao Zi is inside."


    Xiao Mu Zi was actually surprised Leng Jun Yu cared so much about Xiao Yao Zi, but right now, he was way too concerned about Xiao Yao Zi''s condition to think elsewhere.


    Xiao Mu Zi lit antern and led Leng Jun Yu into the dark room so that he could see the surroundings clearly.


    The room was only a few square feet wide. There was only enough space for a wooden bed, table and stool. At the end of the bed was a small cab.


    Earlier, Xiao Mu Zi was in a rush to call for help. So after he ced Le Yao Yao back onto the bed, he quickly ran off.


    Unexpectedly, Le Yao Yao actually rolled off the bed.


    When Xiao Mu Zi saw this, he immediately yelled, "Ah!". He was going to hang thentern and put Le Yao Yao back in bed. But at this moment, someone else was already a step ahead of him.


    Prince Rui picked Le Yao Yao up from the ground but didn''t put him back in bed. Leng Jun Yu swiped a disgusted look around his surroundings and frowned at the stupefied Xiao Mu Zi.


    "You stay here. When the chief manager brings the Imperial Physician, tell them toe to my room."

 Chapter 58: The Prince called him for an eunuch?

    <h4>Chapter 58: The Prince called him for an eunuch?</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu didn''t wait for Xiao Mu Zi''s reaction and left with Le Yao Yao in his arms.


    Xiao Mu Zi was so taken aback that he stood there with his eyes and mouth wide open from shock. It took him a long time to digest what had just happened


    Since Le Yao Yao was unconscious, she was totally unaware of Xiao Mu Zi''s reaction. However, she was still semi-aware of some things. For instance, momentarily ago, she felt very cold. She felt as if she had fallen into a thousand years ice cave. It was so chilly that her blood had froze.


    She loudly screamed, but sadly, no one could hear her.


    It was as if she was in another cold and empty dimension. She felt terrible and desperate.


    Just as she was at the verge of hopelessness, she felt something warm wrapping her icy body.


    The warmth felt like the March sunlight, as it got rid of all the chill. Her body felt like it was floating above the clouds. It was sofortable.


    Oh God, could she be in Heaven?


    The feeling was just too great. It was sofortable that it made her sigh contently. Subconsciously, Le Yao Yao began to burrow herself towards the heat source.


    However, Le Yao Yao had no idea whose arms she was in. If she knew, she would definitely never allow herself tofortably sleep in his arms!


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao was behaving like azy kitten, Leng Jun Yu''s tightened brows slowly began to rx.


    He didn''t stop walking, but he gently lowered his cold pupils and observed the tiny figure.


    Tiny body, tiny face, tiny nose, tiny little mouth


    "He" was very tiny.


    But it wasn''t the malnourished type of tiny.


    Because "his" skin was very delicate. Although his cheeks were flushed red due to the fever, he looked like a ripe apple. He really wanted to take a bite.


    Also, "his" hands were tightly grasping onto his neck cor. His ten white fingers were white and tender. They looked like springtime bamboo shoots that had newly germinated (tl: LOL wtf?!)


    Seeing them, he really wanted to touch and y with it.


    However, the person in his arms was too light. It caused Leng Jun Yu''s brows to crinkle again.


    Why was he so light? He was like a feather! Could he not be eating well?!


    No wonder he gets sick so easily. He really needs more nourishments


    While Leng Jun Yu was thinking, he had already arrived back into his room.


    There were many rooms in his sleeping residence, but not many people lived here.


    Aside from his secret agents, Mei, Yue, Xing, Chen, all the other rooms were empty.


    In addition, his secret agents were rarely around. During the year, most of them would be assigned tasks elsewhere. Yue was the only one that would always be by his side.


    Furthermore, since Leng Jun Yu enjoyed peace and quiet, whenever he was here, he wouldn''t allow anyone else toe in. So right now, aside from the heavy continuous rain, there was silence all around.


    Leng Jun Yu carried Le Yao Yao straight into his room. Because at the end of his room, there was another small room.


    This building was designed like this before he had moved here after gaining his title as Prince Rui.


    In every rich household, a small additional room would always be included for a personalized servant.


    For him, this room had always been empty.


    After all, aside from the chief manager and his secret agents, the rest of the people reacted as if he was the King of Hell.


    Leng Jun Yu knew about the rumours people spread about him. He didn''t want any other rumours stating he scared people to death in the middle of the night.


    However, currently, he wanted this little eunuch to be by his side


    Because, as far as he can tell, he wasn''t annoyed or disgusted by this little eunuch. In fact, he kind of likes him too..


    But he only likes "him" because of his funny reactions!


    Yes, that must be it!


    Leng Jun Yu was trying to convince himself. But he didn''t realize the way he was gazing at the little eunuch was abnormally gentle.


    Leng Jun Yu remained fixated on Le Yao Yao until he heard rustling footsteps out the door.


    "To report to the Prince, the Capital Imperial Physician has arrived."


    The chief manager conscientiously announced from the outside.


    "Mm. Let the Capital Imperial Physiciane in!"


    Then, Leng Jun Yu took a few steps back and went to his window. He ced his hands behind his back and his eyes were no longer on Le Yao Yao, but towards the rainy scenery.


    After he made his statement, the closed carved door squeaked because someone pushed it open.


    In came a cold breeze, and the chief manager came in with the Capital Imperial Physician.


    The Capital Imperial Physician was the most skillful physician in the physician department. Normally, he was only responsible for the Emperor and a few of his beloved concubines'' health. But since the King of Hell had asked, he would absolutely not question and packed his medical box toe.


    After all, who was the King of Hell?


    He wasn''t merely the Emperor''s only brother. He was extraordinary skillful, an iparable beauty, favoured by the Emperor, and had an irreceable position in the Imperial Court.


    Even if he were tomit an offense, he wouldn''t dare to offend the King of Hell.


    So the moment he received the message from the chief manager''s subordinate, he quickly packed his things and came despite the heavy wind and rain.


    At this moment, his scarlet physician uniform was drenched. But he didn''t care. He lowered his eyes and respectfully greeted Leng Jun Yu.


    "Your servant wishes Prince Rui well."


    "Mm. You may rise."


    Leng Jun Yu still had his back faced towards the physician. His tone was icy cold. The physician had never experienced this tone even from the Emperor himself. Currently, he must give 100% in order to survive.


    "Prince Rui, which part of your body is unwell? Please sit down and allow servant to take your pulse." The physician carefully asked.


    "Who said I''m the one who is ill?!"


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu slightly turned towards the side; revealing his handsome side face.


    His cold pupils gave the physician shivers. The physician''s old face appeared astonished.


    "Uh."


    The Capital Imperial Physician didn''t know what to say, so he gave the chief manager a confused nce.


    After all, he came because the chief manager sent his subordinate to get him. But at the time, the person didn''t say the Prince was ill. He naturally assumed it was so. Was he wrong?


    Seeing the physician''s puzzled nce, the chief manager turned his eyes towards another direction.


    The physician followed the chief manager''s direction and noticed an unconscious little eunuch on the bed. His mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He was at a loss for words.


    It was the middle of the night and pouring rain. The Prince rushed him in for an eunuch?

 Chapter 59: If you cant save him, youll be buried with him

    <h4>Chapter 59: If you cant save him, youll be buried with him</h4>


    Thinking of this, the physician was very annoyed.


    After all, he was the most skillful physician in the entire physician department!


    As the physician thought to himself, Leng Jun Yu turned around and it was as if he could already see through his thoughts. Leng Jun Yu frowned and opened his red lips. His tone was bitter cold.


    "If you can''t save him, you''ll be buried with him."


    Leng Jun Yu''s voice was deep and unhurried. But with only one line, the physician already felt like his heart was going to fall out.


    His resentment instantly disappeared.


    After all, he had already been in the physician department for many years. So naturally, he had already heard a lot about Prince Rui.


    Although Prince Rui had excellent martial arts and was highly favoured by the Emperor, his personality was unpredictable and ruthless. If he pissed him off, even if the Emperor personally begged for his life, there was no guarantee he would live.


    Thinking of this, the physician gave 100% and conscientiously took Le Yao Yao''s pulse.


    Although the Capital Imperial Physician had an arrogant personality, his medical skills were very exceptional.


    After taking Le Yao Yao''s pulse, he immediately did acupuncture on her. A few minutester, Le Yao Yao''s face went from abnormally red to a normal colour. Her crinkled brows also gradually rxed.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu felt a sigh of relief even though he disyed no emotions on his face.


    The physician wrote a prescription for Le Yao Yao as he stated some things Le Yao Yao had to be wary of. Then, he was excused.


    The chief manager personally walked him out. So now, there was only Leng Jun Yu and Le Yao Yao in the room.


    The physician said although the fever had already gone down, Le Yao Yao will not wake up for another few hours. So at this moment, Leng Jun Yu didn''t have to restrain at all as he sized up the little figure on the bed.


    Now, Le Yao Yao''s face was no longer scarlet. His cheeks were only slightly flushed like the freshly bloomed cherry blossoms from March. He looked lovely.


    He was so beautiful that his heart was moved.


    His heart felt like it was being tickled by a cute little kitten. He clearly knew he shouldn''t, yet he couldn''t help himself. Inch by inch, Leng Jun Yu raised his big hand and reached over to touch those tender cheeks.


    The moment Leng Jun Yu''s fingers came in contact with Le Yao Yao''s skin, he felt as if he had been shocked by an electric current. It quickly spread from his finger tip throughout his whole body.


    Leng Jun Yu was very stunned by this reaction. But the most surprising thing to him was how smooth and soft his skin was


    It felt pretty damn nice!


    Right now, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t stop. Deep down, he was thinking, "His" skin was so good. In addition, his facial features were so refined. Sadly, he was born into a poor family and ended up bing a eunuch. If not, no one would be his rival!


    But, "he" was so tiny. Was it because he hasn''t reached puberty yet?


    Although he cannot get a wife in the future, but being so small, he could be blown away by the wind. That was definitely not ok!


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but frown.


    Then, his fingers moved on from Le Yao Yao''s cheeks to his hands.


    Honestly, he wanted to touch his hands awhile ago.


    Because, he wanted to examine how a man''s hand could be so small; just like a woman''s.


    He opened his hands and enclosed his hand in his. He could wrap his entire hand over his!


    Leng Jun Yu picked up the hand and examined it more. "His" palm didn''t have a single callus. It was pink and very tender.


    Then hepared it with his own hand.


    From the back of his hands, one can see his slender joints. But the moment he spread out his palms, one would see the thick and hard calluses in the middle. It was definitely intimidating.


    Currently, Leng Jun Yu was rubbing his hand against Le Yao Yao''s. Le Yao Yao''s mouth slightly pouted. Since her fever was gone, she no longer felt terrible. Originally, she was in a deep slumber, but she faintly felt something tickling her face; as if someone was stroking her.


    Later on, her hand was being wrapped by arge thick palm. It was really big. Within the palm were hard calluses that were rubbing against her palm.


    It made her palm itchy, but it also made her feel warm. It was a familiar feeling. Just like..


    Leng Jun Yu was ying with Le Yao Yao''s hand, but he sensed and noticed his slight pouty expression. He was like a cute kitten. Also, "his" face looked satisfied and he was smiling. Perhaps he was having a good dream. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but curved into a smile.


    Especially when he noticed his lips moving; it looked like he was mumbling in his sleep. Leng Jun Yu was curious and he bent down his waist to listen.


    But when he finally heard what Le Yao Yao said, Leng Jun Yu''s smile instantly became rigid..because


    "Daddy.."


    Leng Jun Yu turned stiff and his mouth twitched extremely hard.


    He stared at Le Yao Yao with fury He wanted to rage, and even kill.


    After all, "he" was holding onto his hand calling him "daddy"!?!


    DADDY?! When did he have such a big son?!


    Does "he" see him as a dad in his heart?!


    Oh my goodness, this was a huge blow to his ego! At this moment, Leng Jun Yu felt like he had been shocked by lightning.


    Frustrated, he wanted to pull his hand away, but unexpectedly, the little figure seemed to have sensed his movement and tightened his grip. It was as if he was drowning and he was a floating piece of wood. He refused to let go no matter what.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu''s eyes shed. Ultimately, he sighed.


    Fine, I''ll let "him" hold on then!


    So, Leng Jun Yu lightly sat down on the soft mattress. His hand was still being tightly grasped by Le Yao Yao.


    Although she was still dreaming, it was as if Le Yao Yao could sense the person remaining next to her. Her pouty mouth was now a cheerful smile. Suddenly


    "Daddy. Wuwu. Yao Yao misses you a lot. Wuwu. Yao Yao wants to go home.!"


    Le Yao Yao could feel the warmth and the person''s firm hand. It reminded her of her dad. All of a sudden, she thought about her old life as she nested by her father''s side. She was no longer able to hold back as she verbally released all her hardship.


    Leng Jun Yu quietly listened to his servant''s sorrows. He had no idea that his mood was so heavily influenced by Le Yao Yao. Currently, his brows were beginning to furrow. He opened his thin lips and murmured, "Oh..so he misses home"


    I guess that made sense. After all, "he" was only a child. He was only fifteen or sixteen. Also, he was super weak like a ss doll; as if he will shatter with one push.


    Since "he" was like this, he couldn''t help but feel a tenderness towards him.


    Thinking of this, Prince Rui''s expression soften, and affection entered his eyes.


    The way he was gazing at Le Yao Yao was the look of a lover. But that look onlysted a second, because


    "Wuwu, Daddy, I want to go home. I''m getting bullied! You need to avenge me! Wuwu"


    "What?! Who ate the heart of a bear and the gut of a leopard? Who dares to bully you?!"


    Hearing Le Yao Yao''s words, Leng Jun Yu narrowed his eyes and his eyes gleamed. It looked like he was going to crush Le Yao Yao''s bully without a doubt. When he was angry, the consequences were severe. But


    "Wuwu, the King of Hell bullies me. Wuwu, he is bad. He is very bad!"


    ""


    King of Hell?! -_-"


    Isn''t that him!?!


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu''s mouth twitched again. He felt like he was innocent. When did he ever bully "him"? In fact, he was already very epting of him.


    Even when "he" got in trouble, he didn''t punish him. The kneeling punishment was the chief manager''s idea.


    However, that wasn''t the chief manager''s fault. After all, there were rules that must be followed in the residence.


    In the past, he was always busy at the Imperial Court during the day. So he gave all the residential duties to the chief manager. But he had no idea that the chief manager was going to punish Le Yao Yao.


    Was this why "he" was angry at him?!


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu was upset.


    But he couldn''t bear to see the little eunuch upset. So at the end, he could only quietly sighed and muttered, "Be good. In the future, the Prince..will not bully you.."

 Chapter 60: You scoundrel!

    <h4>Chapter 60: You scoundrel!</h4>


    Although he felt like he had never bullied "him", Leng Jun Yu still said those words because he wanted to make Le Yao Yao feel better. After he spoke, Le Yao Yao''s brows began to rx again. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu felt relieved.


    With his other hand, he lightly felt Le Yao Yao''s forehead. It was no longer hot; looks like "he" will wake up shortly.


    Leng Jun Yu removed his hand. But unexpectedly, he identally brushed against the wet fabric. Seeing this, he frowned once again.


    Thinking back, when he had arrived at Le Yao Yao''s room, his door was wide open, and "he" was on the ground. Most likely, the rain had gotten inside and soaked his clothing.


    But now, "he" was ill. How could he wear wet clothing?! It might worsen his condition.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu''s huge hand immediately headed towards Le Yao Yao''s waist belt. He wanted to change his clothes.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the sound asleep Le Yao Yao gradually opened her drowsy eyes.


    Before she could figure out where she was or what had happened, she noticed a long arm reaching towards her waist belt. He was about to untie it.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt an explosion in her mind; as if a thunderbolt had suddenly appeared in her clear sky. She froze for a second and then immediately screamed.


    "Scoundrel! What are you doing?!"


    Damn him! W-what was h-he doing?!


    Could he have discovered something? So he wanted to personally rify for himself?


    The moment she thought of this possibility, panic was also mixed with her outrage.


    She reached over and grabbed the nket next to her as she wrapped herself in it.


    Then, she rolled over, and now she was literally like a silkworm as she burrowed herself within the nket.


    Le Yao Yao''s extreme reaction caused Leng Jun Yu''s mouth to twitch. Then, he slowly pulled back his stiff hand.


    Originally, he had good intentions. He wanted to change the little eunuch''s clothes so that "he" could sleep better and not get sick. Yet, his kindness was totally unappreciated. Instead, Le Yao Yao stared at him with fear and hesitation; as if he was an immoral and despicable person.


    Immoral and despicable person?!


    Now, Leng Jun Yu''s facial expression was even more fierce. His voice was cold like the bitter wind from the twelfth lunar month.


    "What do you think I was going to do to you?!"


    Hearing the King of Hell''s temperatureless question, Le Yao Yao''s face turned white.


    Prince Rui''s expression was so intimidating, and his aura was like the ck clouds that were pressing down on a battlefield. She was scared shitless.


    At the same time, she didn''t dare to retort, "Well, if you didn''t have ill intentions, why were you reaching to untie my waist belt?"


    Le Yao Yao kept those words to herself. But suddenly, she realized her current environment was odd.


    She gazed around the room and felt confused.


    Because, this was not her room. It was actually the small room next to Prince Rui''s. She recognized it because she had tidied it this morning.


    But why was she here? She clearly recalled while she was serving Prince Rui, she had dashed back into her room because of the nosebleed incident. Afterwards, she felt really dizzy and fainted.


    Everything else was a blur.


    For a period of time, she felt really terrible. Was she sick?!


    But even if she was sick, why was she here?! And why was the King of Hell here?


    There were so many unanswered questions in her mind. But Le Yao Yao was not stupid. After thinking more deeply, she connected the dots. So, Le Yao Yao licked her somewhat dry red lips and carefully worded her question.


    "Prince Rui, was servant very sick?!"


    Although she felt fine at the moment, the dreadful pain was still fresh in her memory.


    "Mm."


    Leng Jun Yu grunted with his nose. That was his response.


    "Eh?"


    Leng Jun Yu''s face was still frightening to look at, but at least he answered her question. Le Yao Yao swallowed her saliva as she continued on.


    "Then, did Prince Rui bring servant here?"


    Initially, Le Yao Yao had no recognition, but now that she thought about it, she remembered while she was unconscious, there was something warm wrapping her. Thinking back, she was probably carried in here. And the person who carried her was probably.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao was curiously staring at Leng Jun Yu.


    Sensing her nce, Leng Jun Yu''s face crumpled slightly as he lightly humpt and avoided her eye contact.


    It looked like he didn''t want to respond to Le Yao Yao''s question. But based on his reaction, Le Yao Yao already knew the answer.


    Seeing how awkward the King of Hell was acting, Le Yao Yao suddenly felt like the King of Hell was really cute.


    Most of her fear vanished from her pupils, and she made a *yi* sound as she cracked into a smile.


    After spending a few days together and getting to know the King of Hell, she realized that the King of Hell wasn''t actually that bad.


    Although there were times when he was super super scary, and his aura was suppressive, but there was a cute side to him!


    Wait a second. She actually thought the King of Hell was cute? Was her mind damaged from the illness?


    As she thought to herself, Le Yao Yao noticed the King of Hell getting up and going back into his room.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt relieved as she sighed.


    But in a few moments, the King of Hell was back. In addition, he came back with a white robe in which he threw at her.


    She couldn''t see anything, but she inhaled and recognized that familiar ambergris scent.


    Le Yao Yao was surprised as she pulled the white gown off her face.


    Why did the King of Hell throw her a gown? Did he want her to work even though she was ill? What a cruel person!


    As Le Yao Yao resented from within, the King of Hell''s expressionless tone entered her ears.


    "Since you''re already awake, change it yourself!"


    "Eh? What?!"


    Change it herself?!


    Could the King of Hell have wanted to


    Thinking of this, Leng Yao Yao subconsciously felt the clothes she was wearing. She realized the fabric was wet.


    Immediately, Le Yao Yao understood.


    Ohhhh. Turns out the King of Hell only wanted to change her wet clothing. Yet, she had misunderstood him and almost used him


    Now, Le Yao Yao felt very guilty towards the King of Hell. She remorsefully turned to him and wanted to apologize. But before she could say anything, he had shut the door and left.


    "Aaiiiwas he mad?!"


    Le Yao Yao''s red lips pouted as she stared at the closed wooden carved door. But she didn''t think much. While no one was around, she quickly took off her wet outfit.


    Earlier, she didn''t seem to notice, but now that she was aware she was wearing wet clothing, it really felt ufortable.


    So she speedily put on the clean white robe. But instantly, a few wrinkles appeared on Le Yao Yao''s forehead.


    Because, the robe was clearly not her size. It made her look like she was a child that had stolen an adult''s robe.


    After rolling up the sleeves a few times, the robe was still very loose on her. She looked out of ce!


    While Le Yao Yao was hopelessly observing herself, suddenly someone pushed open the carved door.


    Aside from the King of Hell, Le Yao Yao also saw


    "Xiao Mu Zi?!"


    The moment Le Yao Yao saw Xiao Mu Zi, her face beamed.


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao eximed and appeared fine, Xiao Mu Zi felt a breath of relief.


    He carried the bowl of medicine in one hand as he swiftly sped towards Le Yao Yao''s direction.


    His face was covered with joy. After all, Le Yao Yao almost scared him to death.


    Earlier, his face was boiling hot and regardless of how many times he kept calling him, he wouldn''t wake up. His situation was the same as his brother''s.


    At the time, his family was poor and couldn''t afford to get a physician. As a result, his brother passed away. He didn''t want Le Yao Yao to follow his brother''s footsteps.


    So, he bravely ran to beg the chief manager. He wanted the chief manager to save Yao Yao. But even if the chief manager was willing to help, with the storm situation and all the closed clinics, there was no one that could save her.


    Plus, in the Prince''s residence, servants'' lives were as worthless as grass.


    Yet, at this crucial moment, Prince Rui suddenly appeared and asked the chief manager to get the Imperial Physician from the Pce!


    To him, that was unbelievable. But most importantly, Yao Yao was fine now. He was relieved.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mu Zi ced the bowl of medicine on the table. Since he had just boiled it, it was very hot!


    "Yao Yao, after the medicine cools down, remember to drink it. You have no idea how frightened I was when your fever was burning! Regardless of how much I shook you, you wouldn''t wake up. I almost died from anxiety"


    Le Yao Yao knew Xiao Mu Zi cared about her a lot, and she was very grateful. After all, this was a ve-owning society. As servants, they weren''t seen as valuable at all. But Xiao Mu Zi truly cared about her wellbeing. How could she not be grateful?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao sincerely smiled at Xiao Mu Zi.


    "Xiao Mu Zi, thank you! I''m so d you were around!"

 Chapter 61: It is time to drink the medicine

    <h4>Chapter 61: It is time to drink the medicine</h4>


    "Haha! Actually, I didn''t do much. It was all thanks to Prince Rui!"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Mu Zi seemed to realized there was still a big buddha standing behind him. He instantly turned around and got onto his knees as he continuously pounded his forehead onto the ground to show his gratitude towards the Prince.


    Leng Jun Yu didn''t have much expression on his face. It made it impossible for others to see through his thoughts. All he did was wave his hand and indicated it was alright for Xiao Mu Zi to get up.


    "Alright, you may excuse yourself!"


    "Uh..yes."


    At first, Xiao Mu Zi was a bit hesitant. But he raised his head to take a peek at Leng Jun Yu and immediately nodded to leave.


    After all, Xiao Yao Zi''s life was saved by Prince Rui. Xiao Yao Zi should be fine if he stayed here.


    Xiao Mu Zi convinced himself and respectfully arched his body as he departed. In passing, he shut the door.


    Once again, there was only Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu left in the room.


    Although this was the side room, it wasn''t small. Obviously, it was iparablepared to the master bedroom, butpared to the servant room that Le Yao Yao was currently living in, it was likeparing the sky and the ground.


    Le Yao Yao gazed around her surroundings with her beautiful pupils. She noticed the highest quality red sandalwood chairs, the low decorative carved pattern cupboard, and the pearwood bed with a soft mattress that she was currently sleeping on. It was veryfortable


    Also, this "small" room was connected to the master bedroom. There was only a wooden door in between. All the nobility''s master bedrooms were designed this way in order to make it easy for them to get service.


    However, Le Yao Yao knew no servants had ever stayed in this room before. The King of Hell had always slept alone. So, why did he bring her here?!


    So strange!


    Le Yao Yao was puzzled as her beautiful pupils continuously roamed around the room. She didn''t dare to drop her gaze at the big buddha though.


    After all, there were only two of them in the room. The atmosphere was kind of weird.


    Earlier, she had misunderstood his intentions so she felt very guilty. She wanted to apologize, but the moment she saw his icy face, she couldn''t say a word.


    Therefore, her eyes were wandering everywhere in confusion.


    However, since her eyshes were slightly trembling and her beautiful pupils were flickering, it was clear that she was nervous.


    Initially, Leng Jun Yu was very angry and annoyed at the little eunuch. But as he observed the delicate little eunuch''s face, "his" thoughts were already disyed on his face even though he hadn''t said a word.


    Leng Jun Yu could tell "he" was nervous, conflicted, awkward, and remorseful. There were so many different type of emotions disyed on his face. It was so entertaining to watch that his mood improved drastically.


    Haha. What a cute and awkward little eunuch!


    Leng Jun Yu cracked a smile on the inside, but his handsome face remained emotionless. His cold dark pupils were as ck as night; making it impossible for others to see through his thoughts.


    Until, his eyes lightly swept across the room andnded on the bowl of medicine that was set aside on a shelf.


    Leng Jun Yu pursed up his red lips and looked at the nervous awkward Le Yao Yao.


    "It is time to drink the medicine."


    "Eh.?"


    Hearing Leng Jun Yu''s words, Le Yao Yao was caught off guard. Her eyes quicklynded on him.


    Prince Rui was as tall as a jade tree. He had his arms crossed and a casual pose. But even so, he was still so attractive that others wouldn''t be able to shift their attention away.


    In addition, the moment she stared at this handsome man, she subconsciously couldn''t help but think of the hot spring scene. That perfect, buff body.


    Ahhhhhh..!


    She must stop thinking about it. If she keeps going, she will have a nosebleed again!


    Le Yao Yao was very emotional on the inside. Immediately, she lowered her nce and didn''t dare to look up at Prince Rui anymore. Furthermore, she entirely disregarded what he said.


    Since Le Yao Yao had lowered her head, Leng Jun Yu wasn''t able to see her expression. Naturally, he had no idea that Le Yao Yao was currently imagining his body.


    Or else, he wouldn''t know what to think.


    He could tell Le Yao Yao''s thoughts were swimming elsewhere though. So, Leng Jun Yu''s brows crinkled as he patiently repeated himself again.


    "It is time to drink the medicine!"


    This time, Leng Jun Yu clearly increased the volume of his voice. It thoroughly brought Le Yao Yao back to reality.


    Le Yao Yao understood Leng Jun Yu''smand as she lifted her head. First, she carefully took a glimpse at Prince Rui. Then, her eyesnded on the bowl of medicine.


    She could see the light steam rising up in spirals. The medicine looked ck and thick. Her cute face instantly frowned and a look of disgust appeared in her eyes.


    She despised drinking medicine.


    In the past, whenever she was ill, she would be ok with taking a needle, but she refused to drink the bitter Chinese medicine.


    Because after drinking ck thick bitter Chinese medicine, she would have a bitter taste in her mouth for a very long time. She wouldn''t be able to taste anything.


    So no matter what, she wasn''t going to drink it.


    But obviously, she wouldn''t tell that to the Prince. After all, he was just being a caring soul, right? She could simply pour it out after he leaves.


    After making up her mind, Le Yao Yao appeared extremely grateful as she looked into Prince Rui''s eyes.


    "Thank you, Prince Rui! Servant will wait until the medicine cools down before drinking."


    Le Yao Yao thought the King of Hell would leave her alone after this statement. Surprisingly, he responded.


    "The medicine is already cooled."


    Leng Jun Yu could see through his n with one look in his eyes. So, he was unwilling to ept any excuses.


    Although his tone was still calm, there was a "you are not allowed to disobey" feel to it. It was as if she had no choice but to do as he says.


    In regards to Prince Rui''s pushy attitude, Le Yao Yao was speechless.


    Why did he have to force her to drink it? The medicine is too bitter. She will not drink it no matter what!


    Le Yao Yao was screeching on the inside, but she put on a "overwhelmed by favour from superior" expression. She looked like she was on the verge of shedding tears of gratitude.


    "Thank you for caring about servant so much, Prince Rui! Servant will definitely serve Prince Rui with all his heart. Don''t worry about the medicine, Prince Rui. Servant will drink itter.."


    Le Yao Yao was proud of her acting. It was one of her strong points. So, she put on a brilliant performance. Her mouth was sweet as honey because she wanted to coax the King of Hell to leave so she could throw the medicine out.


    After all, aside from looking disgustingly ck, the medicine also smelled gruesome. Since it was next to her, the smell was making her stomach surge like a roaring sea!


    So, Le Yao Yao blinked her eyes innocently and hoped the King of Hell will leave her alone.


    But not only did the King of Hell stay, he began to walk towards her!


    Prince Rui''s tall body blocked out all the light in front of Le Yao Yao. She felt a shapeless pressure squishing her. Ohhhh so much pressure!


    What does he want from me?


    Seeing Le Yao Yao''s confused expression, Leng Jun Yu didn''t immediately speak. He reached out his elegant hand and lifted the bowl of warm Chinese medicine and slowly ced it against Le Yao Yao''s lips.


    "Put away your n. Don''t make me repeat my words three times."


    This time, Leng Jun Yu''s tone was clearly more harsh.


    After all, if you''re sick, you must drink medicine! Especially since "he" was so tiny. His physique was too weak. Yet, he dares not to drink medicine? He didn''t want to live?


    Leng Jun Yu was caringly angry as he narrowed his cold pupils and locked his nce at the little eunuch.


    "He" was wearing the robe he had wore from a few years ago. At the time, he was only fourteen or fifteen. He was just starting to go through puberty, and was rather thin at the time.


    Unexpectedly, the little eunuch was even smaller than his fourteen years old self. It looked as if he had stolen the white robe from an adult.


    "He" had folded the sleeves up a few times, but the robe was still very loose on him. It looked very amusing and cute!


    But this cute little guy was not obeying him. It was making him angry.


    As Leng Jun Yu sized up Le Yao Yao, Le Yao Yao''s face was frozen from fear from his action.


    What does he mean? Could he have see-through eyes and see through my mind?


    Woah! So scary!!


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt her scalp turning numb as her resentment towards the King of Hell increased.


    Although he had good intentions, he was forcing her to do something she loathe the most. So she was very conflicted.


    If she could, she honestly wanted to run away. But when she looked up at the King of Hell''s gloomy face, she didn''t have the courage


    So, with shaky hands and a twisted expression, Le Yao Yao took the bowl from Leng Jun Yu''s hand and had the mindset of a hero charging at the enemy as she opened her tiny mouth and gulped down the medicine.


    She felt an endless flow of bitterness in her mouth. The pain could not simply be described in words.


    Also, the moment the bitter medicine entered her mouth, she instantly wanted to puke!


    Wuwu, it was so gross!


    When Le Yao Yao had finally finished the bowl of medicine, her facial expression was literally like a chrysanthemum.


    At this moment, she wanted to burst into tears and crash her head against the wall tomit suicide..


    On the contrary, her forced expression was pleasing to Prince Rui.


    Prince Rui lowered his head as he watched the little eunuch''s crumpled expression. He looked like he was extremely conflicted and suffering so much. It was as if he had forced poison down his throat. Thinking about it, Leng Jun Yu subconsciously smiled.


    Was the medicine that bitter?


    Leng Jun Yu wondered. He lightly sighed and popped a honey cube he had prepared ahead of time into Le Yao Yao''s mouth.

 Chapter 62: From now on, you will live here

    <h4>Chapter 62: From now on, you will live here</h4>


    Originally, Le Yao Yao wanted to die from the bitterness in her mouth. Suddenly, Prince Rui stuffed something in her mouth. Before she could react, she tasted sweetness. It was so sweet that it made the bitter taste go away!


    She was slightly shocked, but she instantly started to chew with a big mouthful.


    After she was done chewing, she realized it was a honey cube!


    But, the most startling thing was, the person who stuffed the honey cube into her mouth was the frozen faced, terrifying Prince Rui??


    Howe he had a honey cube on him? Does he like to eat honey cubes? Or did he purposely prepare the honey cube for her?


    Le Yao Yao was confused as she looked up. She happened to catch the King of Hell''s somewhat pink cheeks.


    It was kind of awkwardand cute


    Hoho!


    The King of Hell was blushing!


    Le Yao Yao''s stunned expression made Leng Jun Yu felt very awkward.


    Honestly, he didn''t even know why he did it.


    For the first time ever, when he saw Xiao Mu Zi walking in with the thick ck bowl of medicine, he went out of his way to order a servant to bring him some honey cubes. He was afraid that the little eunuch wouldn''t be able to stand the bitter taste


    As expected, he was correct. Leng Jun Yu was d he was well prepared.


    As the little eunuch chewed on the honey cube, his crumpled face began to rx. However, now, he was staring at him in disbelief. It was making him feel very embarrassed and ufortable.


    After all, he had always treated others very coldly. He had never done something so caring and attentive for anyone else.


    In outsiders'' point of view, he was more frightening than the actual King of Hell. They feared him. They respected him. By his side, they were always scared witless and on guard; as if he was a fierce beast that would devour them at any moment.


    On the other hand, the little eunuch''s eyes were very beautiful and clear.


    It was as if he was the clean spring water; pure and prating.


    "He" was like the only clean water left on this filthy Earth; the only area that hadn''t been contaminated.


    Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but like himand envy him..


    Many believed he was fortunate and blessed to have been born a royalty. One must have cultivated many lives of good fortune before they were able to live his life. However, whether it was good fortune or not depend on the eye of the beholder.


    Honestly, there were many times he envied those with an ordinary life.


    While Leng Jun Yu was sighing from within, suddenly Le Yao Yao lifted up the nket and got off the bed.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu frowned and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Eh..umm..servant is very grateful to the Prince for saving me. Since servant''s fever is gone now, it is time for servant to return back to his room to rest." Le Yao Yao lowered her eyes as she spoke.


    After all, although she hadn''t been here for long, she knew the Prince really enjoyed peace and quiet. Aside from the favoured secret agents, others were not allowed in here.


    Even when servants were cleaning, they could only do so when Prince Rui was away at the Imperial Court.


    Now that her fever was gone, naturally she couldn''t stay here. Instead of getting kicked out, she might as well take the initiative to dismiss herself.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Jun Yu calmly replied, "From now on, you will live here."


    Leng Jun Yu''s voice was low, but the moment it entered Le Yao Yao''s ears, the impact was as loud as lightning.


    "What??!"


    Le Yao Yao thought she had heard wrong. The King of Hell said she could stay and live here? How was that possible? The King of Hell had never allowed anyone to live here..


    Perhaps the King of Hell could sense her uncertainty, as his handsome face was a bit flustered. Then, he lightly coughed and said, "You didn''t hear wrong. From now on, move here to live."


    Leng Jun Yu felt very ufortable the moment he recalled the shitty room Le Yao Yao was staying in.


    He didn''t know why, but he honestly didn''t want "him" to live in such a poor environment.


    Perhaps, "he" gave off a pure and clean aura. Hence, his heart ached for "him".


    Heartache? Oh God! Was he insane?


    His heart was aching for a eunuch?!


    His abnormal thoughts were very unfathomable to him. However, Leng Jun Yu swept his cold eyes down towards the tiny eunuch and felt his heart soften.


    Honestly, this little eunuch was so adorable and full of life!


    He no longer questioned his thoughts nor did he allow Le Yao Yao to say anything else. Leng Jun Yu left and returned into his room.


    Le Yao Yao watched the carved wooden door closed as she snapped back into reality.


    Oh God! She was going to live here from now on?!


    It was true that her room and this room was the difference between heaven and the ground. In addition, the clothes were were also of much higher quality. But the moment she thought about living next to the King of Hell with only a carved wooden door in between, Le Yao Yao felt extremely conflicted.


    Was this luckor tragedy?


    Regardless of what she thought, she had no choice in the matter. She will be living with the King of Hell.


    When the chief manager found out about this the next day, his old face was astonished. Then, he solemnly warned Le Yao Yao.


    "From now on, you must serve the Prince well, understand?!"


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao agreed. However, deep down she was a bit depressed.


    Despite living under better conditions, in the past, she only had to serve the Prince during the breakfast time and after he had returned from the Imperial Court to bathe. However, now, she was living next to Prince Rui. That means, she had to be on call at any moment. How depressing!


    Since Le Yao Yao had a feverst night, the King of Hell didn''t require her to serve him in the morning. By the time Le Yao Yao naturally woke up, it was already noon.


    After listening to the chief manager''s strict lecture, Le Yao Yao went to the cafeteria to eat lunch.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she entered into the cafeteria, the noisy room instantly turned silent.


    One by one, pairs of eyes intently stared at her direction. It was so intense that her scalp was turning numb.


    Slowly, the noise level returned back to normal.


    But from time to time, people would secretly watch her. From their nces, Le Yao Yao could differentiate all sorts of expressions. There were some that were envious, and some that were jealous. It made her very bewildered.


    Lastly, she noticed Xiao Mu Zi nearby. So Le Yao Yao immediately carried her meal tray over and she ran towards him with jolting buttocks. Then, she sat down next to him as she leaned her head over and whispered, "Xiao Mu Zi, did something happen today? Why is everyone watching me so strangely?"


    In regards to Le Yao Yao''s question, Xiao Mu Zi gave her a weird look at first. Then, he responded with a question instead.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, do you honestly don''t know or are you faking it?"


    "Rubbish! If I know, why would I need to ask you?"


    Le Yao Yao unrestrainedly rolled her eyes at Xiao Mu Zi, and Xiao Mu Zi grinned in response as he revealed the mystery to Le Yao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao Zi. First of all, I want to congratte you. Although we entered the Prince''s residence at the same time, you have been selected by the Prince himself. Did you know that aside from the secret agents, no one else has the privilege to live with Prince Rui? But now, the Prince has decided to let you live with him. That means the Prince highly values you. In the future when you be a big shot, don''t forget me, Xiao Mu Zi ah!"


    "Huh? The Prince values me?!"


    After hearing Xiao Mu Zi''s words, the corner of Le Yao Yao''s mouth twitched.


    Last night, she thought about why the Prince wanted her to move in. After pondering for awhile, she figured Prince Rui wanted a 24 hours ve he could conveniently call over.


    Surprisingly, something so terrible was seen as something so amazing to others.


    No wonder the moment she walked inside, everyone was giving her strange looks.


    She didn''t think it was a big deal, but after Xiao Mu Zi said all this stuff to her, she felt a lot of pressure dealing with the King of Hell.


    But if she looked at it from another angle, she had transmigrated into this body without the original owner''s memories. She had no idea who she really was.


    If she had to remain in this era for life and never locate her actual family, she must n ahead and figure out how she was going to live on.


    Although she was a little eunuch, she was a fraud. In three years, she will definitely leave this ce.


    But after leaving, where will she go?


    Also, her current sry was only two silver taels per month. In three years, she will only have seventy two silver taels; excluding her personal spending!


    But if Prince Rui valued her and she made him happy, he might randomly reward her with some money or items..


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more she felt like living with the King of Hell was not a bad thing.


    After all, regardless of where a person is, the goal is to climb to the top! Although she was a little eunuch, she must be an outstanding eunuch!


    Yup, that''s right!

 Chapter 63: The King of Hells sweetheart?

    <h4>Chapter 63: The King of Hells sweetheart?</h4>


    Now that Le Yao Yao had thought it through, she was no longer conflicted about serving the King of Hell daily. Instead, she was motivated and ate more rice than usual.


    Although she didn''t have to serve the King of Hell this morning, she still had work to do.


    So after she stuffed her stomach with food and drinks, Le Yao Yao went back to the Prince''s courtyard and began her tasks.


    However, since she was Prince Rui''s personal eunuch, she wasn''t responsible for any of the hardbour around the area. Everyday, she only had to rub and clean the wooden tables and chairs, do some gardening and sweeping -the light loaded jobs.


    After two hourster, Le Yao Yao had finished watering all the nts and flowers and wiped all the chairs and tables in the dining room.


    The only ce she had left to clean was the Study.


    The moment Le Yao Yao pushed open the carved wooden door, she was caught in an awe.


    The Study was huge and had countless amounts of books with all sorts of variety. Le Yao Yao was dazzled. The Study was practically a small scaled library!


    First, she used the broomstick to swept the entire room. Then, she wrung a towel and wiped every item in the room.


    However, since the Study was looked after daily, it was already quite clean. She didn''t really have to do much. But Le Yao Yao figured since it was still rather early and the King of Hell was still at the Imperial Court, she might as well do something.


    So after wiping all the big books and using the feather duster to get rid of all the dust, Le Yao Yao only had the desk to tidy.


    There was only one desk in the Study. It was obvious that the desk was where the King of Hell would read each day. After all, on the desk was an ink b with some dried ink in it. The King of Hell was probably writing somethingst night.


    After Le Yao Yao was finished, she pped her hands and was about to leave. She wanted to find a cool area to take a nap. Unexpectedly, just as she turned around, her feet knocked a wicker basket over. All the painting scrolls fell out. Le Yao Yao thought she was doomed.


    Fortunately, she didn''t shatter anything. She could calm down.


    "Whew. Fortunately, they were all painting scrolls. If not, even if I get sold, I wouldn''t even be able to afford it!"


    Le Yao Yao held onto her beating heart as she muttered to herself. After all, all the antiques and jade artifacts were priceless. Simply a tiny flower vase was worth at least a couple hundred taels. If she identally knocked one over, who knows how many years she will need to work before she could afford a new one!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao immediately crouched down and put the wicker basket back in ce. Then, one by one, she returned the painting scrolls into the basket.


    However, as she picked up thest scroll, the painting was a bit spread out and revealed an image. It caught Le Yao Yao''s eyes and evoked her curiosity.


    So, Le Yao Yao slowly unfolded the scroll.


    The first thing Le Yao Yao noticed was a thin waist. Then, a rtively t chest;stly the slender neck. Clearly, this painting was a woman in her prime.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but feel stunned.


    "Eh? Howe there is a painting of a woman in the King of Hell''s Study? Didn''t everyone say that the King of Hell doesn''t like women? There aren''t even any female servants here! Also, when he goes out, he doesn''t allow any women toe near him. So why.? Could this woman be his sweetheart?"


    Le Yao Yao instantly revealed the entire painting to look at the woman''s face. After all, this was the King of Hell''s sweetheart. Big news!! After she sees this, she must tell Xiao Mu Zi all about it!


    Who said the King of Hell didn''t like women? I have proof right here!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more excited she became. Her eyes were filled with gleam of a paparazzi.


    But just as she was about to look at the face, Heaven forbid her. A familiar hoarse and sexy voice echoed behind her


    "What are you doing?"


    "Eh."


    Le Yao Yao froze on the spot. Then, she didn''t even dare to look at the painting as she swiftly rolled it back and stuffed it into the wicker basket.


    Then, Le Yao Yao turned around and lowered her head in the standard servant pose as she respectfully bent her waist down to look at Prince Rui''s feet.


    "Servant wishes you well, Prince Rui."


    "Mm."


    Leng Jun Yu''s pupilsnded on the wicker basket. Le Yao Yao sensed Leng Jun Yu''s direction of his gaze and began to panic. She was afraid Leng Jun Yu would misunderstand, so she rushed to exin.


    "Err, earlier, servant identally knocked the wicker basket over. Servant did not see any of the items that were inside!"


    After she was finished, she felt so stupid. Originally, she wanted to keep the fact hidden yet she exposed herself. Le Yao Yao had a look of despair on her face.


    Leng Jun Yu had his arms crossed and a very calm expression. Deep down, he really wanted to grin because the little eunuch looked so anxious.


    After all, he had nothing secretive inside the wicker basket. Even if "he" saw, it wasn''t a big deal.


    What he found amusing was how frantic the little eunuch was. It was as if he hadmitted a shameful deed.


    Why was "he" such a chicken?


    Didn''t he beat the son of the Assistant Minister two days ago? Howe when ites to him, he always acts like a frightened little bunny?


    Xiao bai tu! (Little bunny in Chinese)


    Yeah! Xiao Bai Tu was a perfect name for "him"! He was a perfect fit.


    Leng Jun Yu rubbed his chin as he narrowed his twinkling eyes mischievously.


    The little eunuch was only up to his chest. He was so tiny. Not only that, his face was the size of his palm. Currently, "he" was blushing; his white skin had a flush of redness. He looked like a peach and it really enticed him to take a bite.


    In addition, his eyes revealed his anxiety and fear. The way he was looking at him was like how a bunny would look at the big bad wolf!


    Leng Jun Yu thought his analogy was very humourous and his smile deepened.


    On the other hand, Le Yao Yao was freaking out on the inside. She didn''t dare to say a word, and neither did she know what to say. All she did was lowered head as she fixedly stared at the tip of her shoes.


    After all, whenever she had to face the King of Hell, all her courage would vanish instantaneously.


    No wonder there was a saying that goes, "One object ovee another object". Perhaps, the King of Hell''s existence was to ovee her.. (tl: LOL my mind just turned dirty! Wahahahaha)


    While Le Yao Yao wasmenting, she suddenly felt a warm current entering her ear. She felt as if she had been shocked by lightning. Her entire body shook.


    The metallic sexy voice spoke, "Is the Prince really that scary, Xiao Tu Zi?"


    Le Yao Yao felt her mind turning nk. Then, Le Yao Yao''s mouth nearly twitched.


    X-Xiao Tu Zi?!


    Was he calling her?


    "Um..Prince Rui, servant is afraid you have mistaken. Servant''s name is Xiao Yao Zi."


    As Le Yao Yao spoke with her head lowered, she subconsciously took a step back. She wanted to keep a distance between her and the King of Hell.


    In regards to Le Yao Yao''s little movement, Leng Jun Yu raised his handsome brows and took another step forward.


    The more Le Yao Yao wanted to distance herself, the more he wanted to advanced and get closer to "him"


    In addition, the corner of his mouth had slowly curved into a smile.


    But currently, Le Yao Yao''s heart was beating like crazy. She didn''t want Leng Jun Yu to get any closer. She had no idea what his facial expression was because she had no guts to look him in the eye!


    Oh my goodness, what is wrong with the King of Hell? Why does he like to get so close whenever he talks? Doesn''t he know how much pressure he gives others when he gets close?


    If she had eggs right now, her eggs would be hurting (tl: lol I don''t get it!?)


    Even though Le Yao Yao hadn''t spoken, Leng Jun Yu could guess everything. He smiled even wider.


    "The Prince know your name is Xiao Yao Zi. But the Prince thinks the name Xiao Tu Zi is more suitable for you. So the Prince has bestowed the name Xiao Tu Zi to you. Are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 64: Le Yao Yao grabbed the King of Hell’s bird

    <h4>Chapter 64: Le Yao Yao grabbed the King of Hell''s bird</h4>


    Prince Rui acted if he was doing her a favour. Le Yao Yao felt a wrath of fury from within.


    F*** this ve owning society! F*** the King of Hell!


    Bestowed me a name?!


    Satisfied her ass!


    Xiao Tu Zi?!


    You''re the bunny! You''re the bunny grandpa! Your whole family are grandpas!


    Le Yao Yao hollered from the inside. But on the outside, her face appeared very touched. She looked like she was going to shed tears of gratitude. In fact, she was acting so emotional it wouldn''t be shocking if she knelt down and started licking his toes.


    "Thank you for bestowing this name to me, Prince Rui! Xiao Tu Zi cannot thank you enough!"


    What type of a man was the King of Hell? Obviously, he could tell Le Yao Yao was acting and unwilling! But for some reason, he really enjoyed messing with the little eunuch.


    After all, this little eunuch was far too entertaining. In the past, his life was too boring and tasteless. But ever since the little eunuch had appeared, he felt like he looked forward to his days much more.


    Leng Jun Yu felt awesome and decided he was temporarily going to stop teasing the little eunuch.


    Leng Jun Yu slightly straightened his back and in a low voice, he turned to Le Yao Yao. "Alright. The Prince is thirsty. Go prepare a cup of tea for me!"


    "Yes."


    Although Le Yao Yao was still angry about her new nickname, she had no choice but to lower her head since she was living underneath his roof. Hence, after hearing Leng Jun Yu''s order, Le Yao Yao tightly suppressed her frustrations and went to prepare tea.


    By the time Le Yao Yao had returned back to the Study with the tea, Prince Rui was already sitting in front of his desk with a writing brush in his hand. He was writing something.


    Wow, the hardworking King of Hell was so dreamy! It was as if his body was faintly emitting some type of magic power that made others want to get closer, and closer


    By the time she was next to Prince Rui, her eyes couldn''t help but rolled down towards the white piece of paper.


    Although Le Yao Yao couldn''t understand the calligraphy, Prince Rui''s words appeared very elegant! It could literally be described as "the dragon dancing". It was bold and strong; just like how Prince Rui presented himself!


    As for Prince Rui, he could sense Le Yao Yao''s presence even though he hadn''t lifted his head. After all, that innate sweet odour was like the scent of flowers after a bath.


    For the past couple of days, he had been very stressed about the flood and drought issues that were happening around the country. He was easily irritated, but strangely, as long as the little person stood by him, his problems seemed to gradually disappear.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu''s hand paused as he slowly lifted his head and stated, "You may put down the tea here."


    His thick raspy voice was intoxicating. It brought Le Yao Yao back from her mesmerized state. The moment she made eye contact with those beautiful cold pupils, her heart experienced a ferocious tremble and she began to have an irregr heartbeat


    F**k! Was she a love-struck fool?!


    Howe she always gets *shocked* whenever she sees him?


    That was wrong of her! This guy was the King of Hell! Not a regr person! He could squish her t with one finger!


    While Le Yao Yao''s thoughts were wandering, Prince Rui''s intense gaze was causing her cheeks to subconsciously flush. She was afraid that Prince Rui was going to see through her again, so Le Yao Yao took the teacup from the tray and was about to put it on the table and then excuse herself.


    After all, the King of Hell''s destructive powers were toopelling. It wasn''t something a small maiden like herself could handle.


    However, since she was so nervous, her hand that was holding onto the teacup was shaking nonstop.


    In the end, she idently knocked the teacup over, and the lid came out as well.


    If the lip tipped over and fell onto the ground, it would have been fine. But the lid tipped over onto the King of Hell''s body!?!


    How can she let this happen?


    Last time, a little eunuch knocked over a cup and his head got "ka cha". If she spilled the tea on the King of Hell, even if she had ten lives, it wouldn''t be enough for the King of Hell to "ka cha"!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was scared witless. She reached out her small hand and wanted to grab onto the cup and lid at the quickest pace possible.


    In the end, she grabbed onto something. But it wasn''t the cup nor the lid. It was


    Something soft..something bigsomething hot


    It was the King of Hell''s bird!


    At that moment, they both made eye contact and the room was eerily quiet. In addition, neither of them said a word because they were both stunned.


    The King of Hell had been through all sorts of obstacles and challenges. However, at this moment, he was speechless. He felt as if his mind had exploded and he couldn''t think of anything.


    After all, no one had ever touched his big bird. This was the first time he had ever encountered something like this.


    And the person that was holding on his big bird was this little eunuch


    Currently, his tiny face also looked equally shocked. His pair of beautiful eyes were widely opened and disbelief was shing all over.


    Also, "his" small red mouth was opened; revealing his cute pearly white teeth and lovely scent..


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but recall the sweet kiss they had shared before..


    Although he was half a man, "his" lips were very very sweet.


    Furthermore, "his" body was so small, charming and savory.


    The more Leng Jun Yu thought about it, the more his blood began to surge. He instantly felt like he was losing control over his body. His breathing was bing more unstable and disoriented.


    His heart was bing restless and it yearned for this little guy. It was as if "he" had magical powers and was continuously luring and attracting him. He truly wanted to get a taste of his sweetness.


    The more Leng Jun Yu thought about it, the more he couldn''t help himself. He felt his body tightening. The little eunuch was holding onto his most proudest asset. It was causing his body to naturally react; turning him into a beast


    But Leng Jun Yu was trying his very best to suppress it. He was gasping for breath.


    No! He definitely cannot! No way!


    After all, this was a eunuch! He was a normal man! How could he do something like that?!


    Should he listen to his brother Emperor and get some pleasure from women? If not, he will restraint too much and damage himself?


    While Leng Jun Yu was thinking, Le Yao Yao finally realized she had screwed up again.


    At this moment, she really wanted to use a white cloth to hang herself!


    Oh God! Oh Diety! Oh Jesus! Although she normally does not believe in spiritual powers, why are you ying with me?!


    Out of all the bird to catch, she seized the King of Hell''s bird! She didn''t want to live anymore, did she?! Ahhhhhh!!


    Le Yao Yao howled like a despairing ghost on the inside. But her face disyed no tears.


    Her n was to remove her guilty hand before the King of Hell reacted, and then slowly disappear from his sight.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she slightly moved her hand, the originally soft bird suddenly became hard as steel! It also twitched in her hand!!!!


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao''s mind was in an utter chaos. She wanted to weep but had no tears..

 Chapter 65: Are you playing with fire?

    <h4>Chapter 65: Are you ying with fire?</h4>


    Le Yao Yao immediately turned her tragic and hopeless pupils to stare at Prince Rui. Currently, Prince Rui''s icy pupils were scarlet. It looked like there was a passionate fire burning from within. It made him look almost beasty and wild.


    He was like a hungry beast that wanted to pounce onto his prey and ferociously swallow it whole.


    And she, unfortunately, was the prey in his eyes


    "Eh.?"


    Wuwu. She didn''t want to be a prey! No!


    While she was thinking, she moved her hand again. She wanted to pull away and get the f**k out of there.


    Unexpectedly, the King of Hell seemed to have sense her thoughts. He was faster than her and tightly ced his big hand over hers as his raspy voice rang out


    "Xiao Tu Zi, are you ying with fire?"


    y with fire? Only ghosts would want to y with fire!


    Her opponent was the King of Hell. ying with fire would mean losing her life! She didn''t want to die!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao stared into the fiery dark pupils. Her mouth began to quivered. Originally, she was nning to smile like a flower to exin herself, but currently, her smile looked worse than tears. She couldn''t stop stuttering.


    "P-Prince, uh, s-servant didn''t do it on purpose"


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Leng Jun Yu sounded like he understood, but he deliberately stretched the "oh". Clearly, his attitude showed he didn''t believe her at all. Le Yao Yao''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Le Yao Yao knew she was in deep trouble. Currently, the thing she feared most was the big bird that she was holding.


    Ahhhhhhh!!


    She really wanted to let go, but the King of Hell''s hand was as hard as iron. She couldn''t budge at all.


    In addition, she could feel the soft bird turning into a hard bird. Furthermore, it was beginning to heat up and expand!


    Although she had personally seen the bird with her eyes, this was the first time she was touching it. (tl: And not thest *wink*)


    The feeling was too overwhelming!!


    Leng Jun Yu wasn''t naked, but Le Yao Yao could totally feel and imagine the scenery underneath the clothes


    Ahhhhhh!!!


    Oh God! She was going to turn crazy!


    And what the hell was the King of Hell doing? She was currently a eunuch! A EUNUCH!!! Why was he making such a move towards a eunuch?! Could the rumours be true? The King of Hell didn''t like women, but preferred.. eunuchs?!?


    Eh!? The King of Hell was truly the King of Hell! He had such strong taste!


    But what about that woman in the picture scroll? Wasn''t that his sweetheart?


    Also, what was the King of Hell''s intentions? Did he wanted touhdo the deed with her?


    How is that possible?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao became increasingly anxious.


    Although one of her hands was firmly suppressed by the King of Hell, she could move her other hand. Subconsciously, she used her other hand to cover her neck cor; just in case the King of Hell was going to turn into a beast and pounce on her.


    He may be interested in eunuchs, but she was a fraud! If he knew she wasn''t a real eunuch, would he feel so ashamed that he would "ka cha" her?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt like her spirit was evaporating. She looked even more horrified.


    "P-Prince.p-please r-release your hand. S-servant is a eunuch. It''s not possible." Le Yao Yao was trembling nonstop due to excessive distress.


    His pupils were watery; just like a clear spring. He looked so pitiful.


    Leng Jun Yu knew he shouldn''t be acting this way. Logically, he knew he should let go. But, emotionally, he was reluctant.


    Especially since the little eunuch''s soft hand was holding onto his family jewelhe was experiencing a desire he had never felt in his life.


    He really wanted "him". Even though "he" was a eunuch


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu could no longer suppress his beastly desires. His gaze was scorching hot as he intently stared at the tender red lips. Then, with one hand, he tightly held onto the back of Le Yao Yao''s head to fixate his position. Leng Jun Yu refused to allow him to budge as he urately lowered his lips


    Seeing Leng Jun Yu''s lips inching closer and closer, Le Yao Yao felt like her life was over. She hopelessly closed her eyes


    Aaaiii. F**k my life!


    But, at the moment of life and death, a crisp and clear knock interrupted. Following was a low and cold voice


    "Prince Rui, the Emperor has an urgent call!"


    "Eh."


    Leng Jun Yu''s entire body stiffened as he heard the news from the other side of the carved wooden doors. He instantly paused all his actions.


    However, his handsome brows were crinkled. It appeared he was unhappy about being interrupted.


    But he knew that Mei wouldn''t have announced if it wasn''t urgent. So, Leng Jun Yu rigidly released Le Yao Yao and stood up from his seat.


    He patted his crinkled robe and made sure his breathing was calm before he spoke.


    "Mm. I understand."

 Chapter 66: Cook a late night snack for three

    <h4>Chapter 66: Cook ate night snack for three</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu didn''t take another look at Le Yao Yao as he took huge strides out the door. Le Yao Yao softly copsed on the ground. It wasn''t until the carved wooden doors closed before Le Yao Yao finally dare to take deep breaths.


    Wuwu! She actually got away!


    Oh God! She managed to escape from cmity!


    Earlier, she was truly afraid the King of Hell was going to pounce on her and discover she was actually a woman. Perhaps, he would have been so furious that he would''ve killed her.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    But was she really okay?! What about the future?


    She still had to work at the Prince''s residence. She was still the King of Hell''s personal eunuch. She will definitely be spending more time with him.


    If something like this happened again, what will she do?!


    At that moment, Le Yao Yao was stressed.


    Because of what had happened in the Study, Le Yao Yao was scared witless. Her heart was so preupied that she barely ate. Xiao Mu Zi was worried about her health, and continuously urged her.


    However, Le Yao Yao didn''t have the heart to worry Xiao Mu Zi, so she told him that she ate too much this morning. Afterwards, she went back to the Prince''s courtyard.


    Earlier, someone had already spread the message to her that Prince Rui will be returningte tonight. There was no need for the kitchen to prepare his supper. Most likely, he was eating at the Imperial Pce.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea when Prince Rui wasing back. But currently, she was still quite troubled by what had happened. So she decided to sit down and admire the flowers and nts in order to calm her unstable emotions. Unexpectedly, she ended up falling asleep due to the faint fragrance of the flowers.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea how long she had slept for. But in her drowsy state, she vaguely heard rustling footsteps and voices. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and realized she had fallen asleep without knowing it.


    She looked around her surroundings and realized it was night. When she looked up, the ckness appeared limitless. In addition, there were so many stars; they were like beautiful diamonds that had been sshed across the sky.


    Thenterns had just been lit, and the nighttime residence was much more peacefulpared to the daytime.


    However, Le Yao Yao had no time to enjoy thisfortable moment. Her eyes unintentionally swept across the scenery and she noticed a figure that was gradually approaching her. She was so startled that she leaped up from the ground.


    Because the King of Hell wasing!!!!


    Le Yao Yao also noticed there were two people standing behind the King of Hell. The two guys looked around neen or twenty years of age, and they were quite handsome.


    Both of them were wearing ck, but their facial expressions were totally opposite. One of them had an icy face liked the King of Hell, while the other had a cheerful smile on his face; as if no matter what happens, he would always be smiling.


    Le Yao Yao wasn''t familiar with the two guys, but she assumed they were two of Prince Ru''s highly valued secret agents.


    Although Le Yao Yao still had lingering fears towards the King of Hell, she politely lowered her head to greet him.


    "Your servant wishes Prince Rui well."


    "Mm. Go cook the three of us ate-night snack and bring it to the Study."


    Then, Prince Rui and his subordinates headed towards the Study. Le Yao Yao was left stunned and all alone.


    "What?! Cook ate-night snack for three and bring it to the Study? But shouldn''t the Cook be responsible for cooking? Howe he is telling me to do it?!"


    Although Le Yao Yao was grumpy, she didn''t dare to go against the King of Hell''s words. So with jolting buttocks, she hurried to the kitchen.


    Since it was nighttime, the huge kitchen was extremely quiet with no one in sight. It waspletely opposite of the mornings.


    This was because the residence had a rule in which states that unless the Masters instructed, servants were not allowed to be in the kitchen aside from the designated mealtimes.


    If the Prince was hungry, he would tell a servant and it was the servant''s job to tell the Kitchen to prepare some food.


    However, the King of Hell implied he wanted her to cook. So, Le Yao Yao felt it would be wrong to inconvenient others. After all, it was alreadyte. Everyone must be tired from all their tasks today. They still have lots to do tomorrow!


    Plus, it was only a snack for three. That should be easy peasy for her!


    In addition, she barely ate dinner, so it was a perfect opportunity to cook herself a portion too! She must fill her stomach!


    After making up her mind, Le Yao Yao immediately rolled up her sleeves and walked around the kitchen to gather all the food and materials she needed to prepare.


    Then, she washed and chopped everything. She sped her hands and was ready to cook!


    But, Le Yao Yao realized there was a serious problem. She didn''t know how to start a fire! F**k!


    Although her culinary skills were very good, she had always used coal gas or electric stoves in the past. When did she ever had to start a fire?


    Last time she cooked for Prince Rui, Xiao Mu Zi personally helped her start the fire. All she had to do was fry the food. But now


    Le Yao Yao looked at the huge pile of neatly chopped firewood and her mouth twitched.


    However, she didn''t think it was a big deal. It was merely starting a fire. She was a 21st century new human being that had transmigrated here. How could something so small be an obstacle for her?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao raised her fists and cheered herself on from the inside. Then, she crouched down and began to start the fire.


    But the truth was, not everyone can light fires. Le Yao Yao was a perfect example.


    After using the flint to ignite the rice straw, Le Yao Yao was concerned she wouldn''t be able to fry the food and add the firewood at the same time. So, she kept stuffing the straws and firewood into the hole.


    Soon, there was ck smokeing out. In no time, the entire kitchen was hazy.


    Even though Le Yao Yao used a handkerchief to cover her nose, the ck smoke made her choke and her eyes watered. Ultimately, she couldn''t handle it anymore and rushed out of the kitchen. She decided to take a breath of fresh air and finish her task after the smoke clears up.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few seconds, the kitchen behind her lit up in a ze. Le Yao Yao''s eyes widened and her mind instantly turned nk.


    It''s over! It''s over! AHHHH. It caught on fire!


    "Ahhhh..damn it!"


    Le Yao Yao harshly stomp her feet and decided to rush back in since the fire was still rather small. She nned to extinguish the fire by pouring water on it.


    But there was a saying, "The more you panic, the more you mess up." This was extremely applicable in Le Yao Yao''s case.


    She was nning to use water, but she ended up pouring alcohol instead.


    After the alcohol, the small fire made an explosive sound and became super high!


    Le Yao Yao was so bbergasted that she couldn''t help but back up like crazy. She was worried she was going to be burn!


    Unfortunately, she didn''t pay attention to where she was going and she ended up tripping over a wicker basket.


    Le Yao Yao felt a stab of pain and heard a faint cracking from her leg


    "Ugghh.damn it! So painful!"


    Not only did she fall onto the ground, she also injured her ankle. Currently, Le Yao Yao was pale and her face was grimacing in pain.


    Worse of all, the fire was rapidly spreading. After all, there was a lot of dry firewood in the kitchen. In addition, there were alcohol, oil, wooden tables and chairs; basically everything that was mmable.


    Le Yao Yao was stupefied. There was no time to worry about her injury. Her pupils grew big and she opened her small mouth to scream, "Come help, people! Fire!!!"

 Chapter 67: Rescuing Le Yao Yao

    <h4>Chapter 67: Rescuing Le Yao Yao</h4>


    On the contrary to Le Yao Yao''s desperate situation, in the Study, three people were having a discussion.


    But Xing, who was sitting on the bed, was staring nkly at something outside. His handsome face was distracted.


    Leng Jun Yu was speaking and sensed Xing''s inattentiveness. His face darkened and his pupils revealed annoyance.


    After all, one of the things he hated the most was when people became absent minded when he spoke. It was a sign of disrespect.


    Mei could tell Master was angry, so he quickly reached over and pinched Xing. His voice was filled with caution. "Xing!"


    "Huh? What?"


    Xing could hear the warning tone in Mei''s voice. He was confused.


    Mei looked at him speechlessly as he whispered, "What are you looking at? Master is angry."


    Hearing this, Xing turned his attention towards Leng Jung Yu.


    "What is it that is so worthy of your attention?" Leng Jun Yu growled.


    "Master. Look! I think something happened over there. It is so bright. I think there''s a fire!" Xing innocently blinked and pointed towards the window.


    Leng Jun Yu swept a brief look. But when he saw the bright red sky that Xing was pointing at, his cold pupils widened. Because


    That was where the kitchen was located!!


    After realizing the fire was zing from the kitchen, Leng Jun Yu felt his heart ferociously jerked. It was very painful. Then, an intense uneasiness went straight through his mind.


    He didn''t think; it was as if his body had a mind of its own and he immediately vanished and flew towards the kitchen.


    His heart was relentlessly praying. Please please be alright. Please.


    "Huh? Where did Master go?"


    Xing turned around and saw that Leng Jun Yu was no longer behind him. He was so preupied by the fire that he didn''t notice Leng Jun Yu''s departure.


    As for Mei, he appeared to be deep in thought as he gazed at the direction that Leng Jun Yu had abruptly rushed to.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen Master so concerned about a personstrange.." He murmured.


    Although Mei and Xing were surprised, they also quickly hurried to the scene.


    The fire was ruthless. It was like a raging devil as it opened its mouth and ruthlessly swallowed the entire kitchen. The temperature of the scorching heat was rapidly rising, and Le Yao Yao''s forehead and body was soaked from sweat.


    Worse of all, the smoke entered her nose and caused her to choke progressively. Her throat felt like it was being burned by fire and now she could hardly make a sound.


    Fortunately, her earlier cry was heard by someone. In no time, the quiet evening was reced by screams everywhere.


    A lot of confused shouting and chaotic running could be heard from the outside. Xiao Mu Zi was also wailing indistinctly.


    But currently, Le Yao Yao no longer had any strength to do anything.


    Because, she was in a lot of pain. It was so hot, and she felt like she was about to be cooked.


    Perhaps, she had inhaled too much smoke, because her vision began to blur. Everything started to sway and look misty.


    She was about to die!


    But if she died, would she return to the future?!


    She really wanted to go home..


    That was Le Yao Yao''sst thought. Then, she lost consciousness.


    So she had no idea that someone was practically going insane from anguish.


    "Where is Xiao Yao Zi?"


    Outside of the kitchen, Leng Jun Yu seized the arm of a servant that was holding a bucket of water as he hastily asked.


    Leng Jun Yu''s voice was extremely cold and filled with tension. It made the servant''s scalp feel numb. When the servant saw his scarlet icy eyes, he was so frightened that his eyes rolled back and fainted on the spot.


    Seeing this useless servant caused Leng Jun Yu''s expression to be even more horrendous.


    But when he swept his eyes across and noticed Xiao Mu Zi crying in front of the kitchen, he felt his heart thumped as if it had fallen into a bottomless pit.


    "He" was inside!


    The moment Leng Jun Yu came to this realization, he snatched a servant''s bucket and poured the ice cold water over his head and flew into the fire as fast as lightning.


    "Ahhh! Prince Rui! People, hurry! We must save the Prince!!"


    Everyone panicked and screamed. But regardless of how loud they were, Leng Jun Yu''s heart waspletely upied by the little eunuch.


    Knowing that "he" was in the kitchen, and perhaps already dead, was like getting stabbed in his heart. It was so painful that he could barely breathe.


    In addition, when he went inside, he was soaked from head to toe. But the temperature of the fire was truly too high. In just a few seconds, his wet clothes and hair was roasted dry.


    But Leng Jun Yu continued to brace the scorching heat as he swept his cold pupils across the burning kitchen.


    He didn''t see "him". His handsome brows were currently knitted together. It caused his character to almost like the character "".


    Finally, just as Leng Jun Yu was almost about to turn insane from excessive concern, he found him.


    Lying on the ground was the unconscious Le Yao Yao. Leng Jun Yu felt a breath of relief and immediately picked him up and flew out from the kitchen like a fire snake.


    Fortunately, they made it out just in time. The second he came out, the kitchen behind them made a rumbling noise and the entire building copsed


    It was a matter of life and death. Everyone stared at the sea of fire and Leng Jun Yu -who flew out as quick as an arrow, and wasn''t able to snap out of their shock.


    It wasn''t until the chief manager began to loudly holler that everyone began to extinguish the fire and call for the Imperial Physician. Once again, it was a very chaotic scene.


    However, since Leng Jun Yu was fine and managed to rescue Le Yao Yao, everyone felt felt relieved and calmer; their hearts could finally rx.


    The chief manager, though, was closely following Leng Jun Yu and very worried.


    Although he was d the Prince was finally caring about others, being excessively concerned over a eunuch may not be a good thing?!


    In less than a day, the fire incident from Prince Rui''s residence spread far and wide throughout the Heaven Yuan dynasty.


    Also, someone leaked that the Prince risked his life as he stormed into the fire to rescue the little eunuch.


    The moment this spreaded, many new rumours began to emerge.


    Some people believed that the King of Hell was not actually heartless and cruel. If so, he wouldn''t have risked his life for a little eunuch. It was so touching!


    There were also others who said the reason why the King of Hell was so willing to risk his life was because the King of Hell wasn''t interested in women. The little eunuch was his side man.


    There were all sorts of rumours. But the Prince himself did not care. After all, there were way too many rumours about him. Plus, currently, all of his energy and thoughts were devoted to the little person on the bed.


    "His" cheeks were still flushed from the heat. Fortunately, he was fine aside from inhaling too much smoke. But the moment Leng Jun Yu realized that he was so close to losing "him" forever, he felt like his heart was being twisted with a knife.


    Aside from the little eunuch, he had never felt this way towards anyone before.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu felt hopeless and depressed.


    In the end, he could only softly sigh.


    "Ai, what is this Prince going to do with you?!"

 Chapter 68: Prince Rui was stressed

    <h4>Chapter 68: Prince Rui was stressed</h4>


    When Le Yao Yao finally woke up, she felt her throat burning. It was as if her throat was being seared in an iron cooking pot. If no water was going to be added, it was going to re up.


    Her throat caused her to cough vigorously. Luckily, at this moment, someone gently lifted her up and attentively fed her some salt water. Le Yao Yao felt like she was reborn.


    She blinked her heavy eyes and still felt rather weak. However, her consciousness had returned.


    "Xiao Mu Zi." Le Yao Yao whispered.


    "Wuwu, it''s amazing. It''s honestly amazingXiao Yao Zi, you''re finally awake! Oh God. Praise God! Do you know you almost scared me to death?! Wuwu." cried Xiao Mu Zi.


    The moment Xiao Mu Zi heard Le Yao Yao calling him, he burst into tears. After all, he was only sixteen years of age. He was still a child! How could he handle something so traumatic?!


    The moment Le Yao Yao saw Xiao Mu Zi''s tear stained face, her nose tingled and ayer of mist began to cover her pupils.


    She felt touched as she recalled Xiao Mu Zi''s heart wrenching screams during her near death experience. After all, in this world, Xiao Mu Zi cared about her the most.


    "Xiao Mu Zi, I''m fine?! Don''t cry anymore."


    Xiao Mu Zi''s tears made Le Yao Yao''s heart ache. Although this body was around Xiao Mu Zi''s age, in her previous life, she was a few years older. So from the beginning, she treated Xiao Mu Zi as if he was her younger brother.


    Afterforting Xiao Mu Zi, Le Yao Yao remembered a very important question. Who saved her?


    Just prior to losing consciousness, she recalled the fire was huge. The kitchen was about to copse at any moment. At the time, the situation was very grim. She thought she was going to die for sure. But surprisingly, she was still alive! It was a bit unbelievable.


    "Xiao Mu Zi, who rescued me?"


    She must sincerely thank him!


    Initially,the first person that popped in her mind was Xiao Mu Zi, but seeing how tiny and frail he was, there was no way he would''ve survived if he had ran in. So, it was definitely not him.


    But in the residence, aside from Xiao Mu Zi, who else would risk his life and storm into the fire to rescue her?


    Le Yao Yao was puzzled. The moment Xiao Mu Zi heard Le Yao Yao''s question, he became very enthusiastic.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, you must thank Prince Rui. Your life was saved because of him. You have no idea. At the time, the fire was extremely fierce. Everyone said you were dead meat for sure. No one dared to enter. But then, Prince Rui appeared. You have no idea how anxious he was. He arrived at the scene and instantly asked where you were. The moment he realized you were still in the kitchen, he snatched the bucket from a servant next to him and poured it over his head! Then, he stormed into the fire to save you! You have no idea. If Prince Rui took even a secondter, he would have been burnt to death as well.!"


    Xiao Mu Zi excitedly told Xiao Yao Zi the story. His small face was no longer covered in fear when he spoke of Prince Rui. Now, there was only adoration.


    After all, how could Prince Rui be the legendary heartless King of Hell when he cared so much about his servants?


    After hearing Xiao Mu Zi''s words, astonishment appeared on Le Yao Yao''s face.


    "It was him? Wowit was him." But, why?


    She had no idea that she held such an important spot in the King of Hell''s heart. After all, she was only a little eunuch! Le Yao Yao was very clear about her lowly position.


    So right now, she honestly couldn''t see through the King of Hell.


    Or perhaps, she had never been able to see through him


    Due to her injured ankle, Le Yao Yao remained inside the room ever since she regained consciousness. Xiao Mu Zi took care of her everyday necessities.


    However, although her room remained next to Prince Rui''s, she never once saw him. He never came to visit her.


    But then again, she was merely a little eunuch. The fact that the King of Hell risked his life to rescue her was already an enormous benevolence.


    But Le Yao Yao actually wanted to see the King of Hellbecause if it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be alive. She wanted to at least personally thank him.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, honestly the Prince cares a lot about you. You''re only a servant. Since you have arrived here, you''ve barely served him. Yet, the Prince hasn''t kick you out and still cares deeply about you. You have no idea. There are so many people in this residence who are envious of you. Also, for the past couple of days, I''ve only seen Prince Rui once. But hisplexion doesn''t look very good. From others, I heard that there is a drought near the Xijiang River. A lot of farnd had dried up. The ordinary people have nothing to eat and they''ve been eating tree roots and tree barks. Now, they have resorted to eating humans. It is so scary. In addition, around the South River, there has been a month of rainstorm and it isn''t stopping. A lot of farnd have drowned and many ordinary people''s homes have been flushed away. Now, a lot of ordinary people are forced to leave their homnd and find a new home. There are so many people who are disced and homeless. Due to these reasons, Prince Rui has been very busy and stressed. Aaaii, I hope the Prince can figure out a solution soon."


    Hearing Xiao Mu Zi''s words, Le Yao Yao crinkled her brows.


    In the past, she had read quite a lot of books. She was well aware that droughts and floods were verymon in history. Especially now that it was Summer, floods were even moremon.


    Also, natural disasters could jeopardize the entire country. If the ruler cannot tactfully find a solution, it could negatively affect the whole economy. For instance, the poption could drastically decrease due to deaths. In more severe cases, it could lead to unrest and the entire nation could be vanquished.


    So regardless of which dynasty it was, rulers attached a lot of importance to floods and droughts.


    Knowing that the King of Hell was stressed over this, Le Yao Yao wanted to help him share the burden.


    Don''t misunderstand. It''s only because the King of Hell saved her life. So she wants to share his burden, ok?


    "Hurry, Xiao Mu Zi! Bring me to see Prince Rui. I have an important reason to find him. Hurry!"


    Under her urging, Xiao Mu Zi carefully held Le Yao Yao and headed towards the Study even though he wasn''t sure why Le Yao Yao wanted to see Prince Rui.


    However, since the Study was rather far from Le Yao Yao''s room, and Xiao Mu Zi was small and frail, by the time they had arrived, Xiao Mu Zi''s brows were beaded with sweat and he was panting like an ox.


    When they arrived, another critical issue came up. If they were to rashly enter without getting announced, they may interrupt the Prince while he was doing something serious?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mu Zi felt awkward. He was going to tell Le Yao Yao to turn back. But at this moment, the closed doors suddenly opened.


    A tall figure dressed in ck instantly appeared in front of Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi.


    It was one of the King of Hell''s secret agents. His name was Mei or something.


    "Do you have a reason to speak to Master?"


    "Eh?"


    His icy voice was like a thousand years pond. Combined with his icy face, he could totallypete with the King of Hell.


    "Sorry to trouble you, brother! I truly have an urgent matter to see the Prince!"


    Mei lightly nodded and turned back into the Study. In just a few seconds, he came back out and coldly stated. "You may enter."


    "Thank you."


    Then, Le Yao Yao entered the Study with the help of Xiao Mu Zi.


    When Le Yao Yao walked inside, she swept her eyes around the room and realized there was no one else in the room but Leng Jun Yu.


    Leng Jun Yu was sitting in front of his desk with a thick book in his hands. It appeared that he was searching for something.


    Based on Le Yao Yao''s observations, he was flipping through the pages super fast. It was either he could read ten lines at a nce, or he was searching for something.


    "Is something the matter?"

 Chapter 69: Prince Rui smiled

    <h4>Chapter 69: Prince Rui smiled</h4>


    "Prince Rui. Servant knows some solution in regards to dealing with floods and droughts. Servant was wondering if Prince Rui was willing to take some time and listen?"


    Leng Jun Yu was surprised. He wasn''t expecting this. His cold pupils rested on Le Yao Yao for a moment. Both Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi were intimidated and nervous.


    In addition, Xiao Mu Zi was doubtful. After all, when he brought Le Yao Yao here, he had no idea that Le Yao Yao was going to say something like this.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Le Yao Yao, but if the Emperor and his Imperial Ministers couldn''t solve it, what makes him think he can?!


    Leng Jun Yu also had these thoughts running through his mind. But when he noticed Le Yao Yao''s glistening and determined pupils, he began to trust "him".


    After all, if "he" was totally uncertain, he wouldn''t have rushed over despite of his injury.


    The moment Leng Jun Yu remembered "his" injury, his eyes flickered and he put down his book and pointed to the carved wooden chair as he calmly spoke in his low voice.


    "Even if that is so, sit down before you speak."


    "Eh? Thank you Prince Rui!"


    So, Le Yao Yao sat down and quickly spilled all her thoughts.


    "Prince Rui, Servant has some ideas but isn''t sure if it will be able to take the burden off your chest. If servant is incorrect, please do not be angry!"


    "Of course! If you are correct, this Prince shall heavily reward you."


    Le Yao Yao''s eyes immediately lit up. Initially, she just wanted to help Prince Rui because he had saved her life. But now that he mentioned about rewards, she was super excited on the inside.


    After all, her position and sry was low at the residence. When will she be able to save up money?


    So, this was the perfect opportunity for her to stand out amongst her peers. If she does a good job and makes the Prince happy, he might reward her with silver taels or an antique vase of some sort


    The moment Le Yao Yao imagined not having to worry about her living expenses for half a lifetime, her eyes and mouth broke into a curvy smile. The corners of her mouth were almost stretched to the borders of her ears. She was practically drooling.


    But she had no idea that her ssic greedy expression was naively disyed on her cute face.


    Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but curved into a slight smile as he observed Le Yao Yao from across the table.


    "In order for a country to run well, five harms must first be eliminated."


    "Oh? Please continue."


    At first, Leng Jun Yu didn''t have high hopes for Le Yao Yao. After all, at the end of the day, Le Yao Yao was from a poor background. He had never gone through schooling. What type of solution could he possibly think of?


    But seeing how determined he was, Leng Jun Yu knew "he" truly wanted to help him. So, he didn''t want to reject his good intentions.


    If possible, he honestly wanted "him" to stay by his side forever


    Leng Jun Yu was taken aback by this sudden thought. But even more shocking was what Le Yao Yao said in continuation.


    Honestly, Le Yao Yao wasn''t sure if the suggestions she said were correct. But using on her memory, she borated on all the relieve disaster ns she had studied from her previous life. Ex. How to prevent disasters, how to provide relief aid, how to feed immigrants and so on


    However, the more she went in depth, the more she felt like she was correct. Because the King of Hell''s tired and bloodshot eyes began to lit up with a glimmer of hope. It was like a candle that had ignited at night. It was a dazzling sight!


    "How did you learn about this stuff?"


    After Le Yao Yao was finished her exnation, astonishment appeared on Leng Jun Yu''s initial expressionless face. Even his tone of voice disyed disbelief.


    Le Yao Yao felt relieved and satisfied because she knew her words could definitely help the King of Hell eliminate his recent stresses.


    Hehe, after all, she was a new human being that had transmigrated from the 21st century! A search on the inte would provide many solutions to this type of stuff.


    However, she obviously couldn''t tell the King of Hell the truth. So, she reservedly reached out to touch the back of her head and pretended to blush.


    "Servant used to read a lot of books and then thought about it."


    "Oh, I see!"


    Leng Jun Yu suddenly saw the light with Le Yao Yao''s assistance. It was as if he had helped him removed a huge rock off his chest and got rid of his evil aura. The corner of his mouth curved into a big smile.


    Prince Rui''s smile was like a seductive poison. Le Yao Yao felt like her mind exploded as it turned nk. All of a sudden, her pulse began to jump like *bang bang bang*; as if a little rabbit had jumped inside and couldn''t stop itself.


    Once again, it appeared that she had fallen for the King of Hell''s charm.


    Leng Jun Yu noticed the peculiar expression on Le Yao Yao''s face and finally realized he was smiling.


    He was actually quite amazed as well. Because it has been years since he smiled.


    Since Le Yao Yao was staring at him so intently, Leng Jun Yu felt a bit shy. However, he still calmly returned the smile. Then, he told Le Yao Yao he must enter the Pce immediately and left the Study in huge strides.


    After all, there was finally a solution to this issue. He must hurry and tell his brother Emperor. Brother Emperor must currently be worried sick about this.


    At the same time, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but sigh on the inside. It appears that he had picked up a treasure.


    Xiao Tu Zialways had the ability to surprise him


    "Oh God! Is my vision blurry? Prince Rui..actually smiled?!"


    Xiao Mu Zi was in shock. Then, he giggled. "Hoho! So it turns out the Prince can smile! I''ve only seen Prince Rui with an icy face. I thought he wasn''t capable of smiling! Eh, Xiao Yao Zi, why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?!"


    Seeing how anxious Xiao Mu Zi was, Le Yao Yao felt her cheeks with two hands and realized they were burning.


    Oh God! Was she turning red because of the King of Hell?!


    Master was in a very good mood. This was the first time Mei and Xing had seen their Master so happy.


    After all, they have been by Master''s side ever since they were little. Master had an icy face all year round. He had always been expressionless -even if the sky was crashing down, his eyebrows wouldn''t even crinkle.


    In addition, Master had amazing martial arts abilities. Although he had a cold personality, he was a very fair person. They respected him very much.


    However, Master never smiled. Even when Leng Jun Yu faced his brother or mentor, he would lessen the coldness, but remained serious.


    In the past, they thought Master wasn''t capable of smiling.


    But they were wrong.


    It turned out Master could smile.when he meets the right person.

 Chapter 70: "He" was planning to leave him

    <h4>Chapter 70: "He" was nning to leave him</h4>


    Since they have a solution now, the Emperor quickly directed his subordinates to implement the n. He was extremely pleased and wanted to have a feast at the Pce for his beloved brother.


    Today, the ecstatic Emperor continuously filled his cup with wine. Leng Jun Yu felt like he had drank too much. At this rate, he was going to get drunk.


    Although, now that the drought and flood issues were resolved, he could afford to be intoxicated. If worsees to worse, he will take a day off from the Imperial Court tomorrow. Recently, he had been so restless and stressed. Hence, it was indeed time to give himself a few days to rx.


    However, ever since he was young, Leng Jun Yu had always remained somewhat sober regardless of which venue he was in. The reason was because he had a lot of enemies due to his position and past history. Although he had secret agents to protect him, he would never allowed himself to get totally drunk except on his mother''s death anniversary; which urred once a year.


    While Leng Jun Yu was deep in thought, he had already returned to his residence.


    This was the first time he felt so warm towards his residence. It gave him a "home" type of feel.


    Ever since he was bestowed the title of a "Prince", he was given this residence. But until a year ago, he was training with his Master in Tianshan mountain. Since he was rarely here, he had never once considered this ce as his home.


    In the past, the residence was always icy and cold. It didn''t matter if he never came back.


    But now, he had a desire to speed home.


    Was "he" already asleep? Or was he standing by the entrance waiting for my return?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu instantly looked forward to seeing Le Yao Yao as the corner of his mouth curved into a smile.


    It was a faint smile, but Mei and Xing noticed. Then they both gave each other a meaningful nce.


    Leng Jun Yu wasn''t aware of his secret agents'' behaviour as he took huge strides into his residence. He quickly swept his eyes across his surroundings until they paused at a certain spot.


    He noticed the rear views of Xiao Mu Zi and Le Yao Yao. Leng Jun Yu halted his step and waved his hand to indicate to his two secret agents that may dismiss themselves.


    Since Leng Jun Yu had practiced martial arts for years, his hearing was especially strong. In addition, his footsteps were very light. Basically, unless it was a strong martial artist, most wouldn''t be able to detect his existence.


    So, currently, Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi had no idea that Leng Jun Yu had returned. Thus, they were speaking without any precautions.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, do you think your words were able to help the Prince?"


    "Hehe. Didn''t you see Prince Rui smiling? That must mean my solution is useful! The citizens from the drought and flood will be ok!"


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was very proud of herself.


    Oh God! She had finally made a good contribution since she had arrived here. This type of feeling cannot be described through words.


    She has definitely made all the transmigrated women proud!


    Le Yao Yao was extremely pleased and happy. Her smile became even brighter.


    Currently, because she was injured, she didn''t have to do anything at the residence. Xiao Mu Zi was temporarily transferred here and Le Yao Yao was delighted! Because now she had someone to hang out with!


    Since all the tasks werepleted and the King of Hell has not returned yet, they were both leisurely lying on the grass by the meadow.


    There were countless amount of stars twinkling in the sky. As Le Yao Yao lied on the grass, she raised her hands up high; as if she wanted to pull the stars down.


    The silvery light from the bright moon was gentle and soft as it spilled onto the rooftops andnterns. It was a spectacr sight.


    The more she looked at it, the more carefree and rxed she felt. Le Yao Yao was gradually falling in love with the evening sky.


    Her spoken words were clearly heard in this quiet evening. From a distance, Leng Jun Yu could hear her proud tone and his smile deepened.


    Haha. The little guy is proud of himself! But then again, "he" should be proud!


    He managed to solve an issue that had been bothering them for over a month. And he had never gone through proper schooling! When Leng Jun Yu told his brother about this, the Emperor was bewildered. He loudly eximed that he wanted to meet such a talented servant. He wanted Leng Jun Yu to bring him to the Pce so he can take a look and heavily reward him.


    However, Leng Jun Yu refused. After all, his little eunuch was his treasure. What would he do if his brother, the Emperor, wanted the little eunuch for himself?


    So, he rejected right away.


    But he definitely nned to reward the little eunuch. Currently, he wasn''t sure what to give him.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao happened to be discussing this with Xiao Mu Zi.


    Leng Jun Yu paused and decided to listen.


    First, he will listen to see what "he" wants, thenter, he will give "him" what he wants.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, you have made such a great contribution. Do you think the Prince will reward you heavily when hees back?!"


    Xiao Mu Zi was envious but very happy for Le Yao Yao.


    "Hehe. The Prince is so wealthy. Any of his antiques or jade artifacts are priceless. If he gives me an item, I will be rich. But don''t worry, Xiao Mu Zi. As long as I, Xiao Yao Zi, is alive, I will never forget you! In three years, we will redeem our bodies and leave this ce. We can use my rewards to start a business and live well. Although you will never be able to get a wife, you will always have me as a brother by your side!"


    Le Yao Yao was a very loyal and self-sacrificing individual. Also, she spoke the truth. If the King of Hell rewarded her with something, she will definitely save it and use it after they leave the residence.


    As a 21st century new human being, she doesn''t believe she cannot excel in this ancient era.


    Honestly, sometimes, she can be very driven!


    But she had no idea that her beautiful blueprint was being heard by a particr someone.


    That someone''s smiling face had darkened as he narrowed his cold pupils. Now, the smile had turned into a horizontal line; indicating his displeasure.


    Leave?


    So "he" already nned to leave?


    Although there were still three years before he could leave, hearing his n to leave subconsciously made his heart tightened and Leng Jun Yu began to feel a wrath of fury.


    Could "he" feel mistreated by him? Is that why "he" wanted to leave the residence.and leave him??


    The moment Leng Jun Yu imagined not seeing "him" ever again, he began to feel very unstable and frightened.


    Originally, his life was so gloomy that he lost all interest in life. But when "he" appeared, "he" was like the warm Sun that had pushed his downcast clouds away. His dim world was gradually lighting up.


    In the past, he had never experienced such warmth before, so he had never cared for it. But now that he has experienced this type of feeling, he definitely wasn''t going to let it go. Never!


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu took huge strides towards Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi''s direction.


    Le Yao Yao suddenly felt a dark shadow over her head. "Huh? Is it about to rain? Howe the skys so dark?"


    "Eh, ah! It''s P-Prince Rui!"


    Xiao Mu Zi was the first to react.


    Leng Jun Yu was standing behind them for an unknown amount of period. Xiao Mu Zi was so shocked that his eyes widen and he instantly flipped over like a carp and kneeled in front of Leng Jun Yu.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she was half a second slow, but she also leaped up from the grass and politely acknowledged the Prince.


    "Your servant wishes the Prince well!"


    "Mm. You may rise."


    "What were you two talking about? It sounded like a happy conversation."


    Leng Jun Yu appeared interested although he already knew the answer to his question. As for Le Yao Yao, she shook her head and smile in response.


    "To respond to the Prince, we were not talking about anything in particr! Oh, was servant''s suggestions useful to solve the flood and drought incident? Did the n go through?"


    If the n went through, what was the King of Hell going to reward her?!


    Gold and silver? Pearls and jewels? Antiques or jade artifacts?


    Hehe. She was honestly not picky. Anything will do! Hehehehe

 Chapter 71: Your reward is.

    <h4>Chapter 71: Your reward is.</h4>


    "Mmm. Xiao Tu Zi, you have made a great contribution. The Emperor heard your suggestions and couldn''t stop praising you. He said he must heavily reward you!"


    Hearing Leng Jun Yu''s words, Le Yao Yao was thrilled. Xiao Mu Zi was also very excited.


    "Haha! Really?! The Emperor couldn''t stop praising me?" Le Yao Yao beamed.


    More importantly, he wants to heavily reward her. Oh God! This time, she''s going to be rich!! Muahahahahaha!


    As Le Yao Yao thought about it, it was as if a huge golden mountain had appeared in front of her face. In addition, the sky was continuously raining banknotes with a value of silver


    Money money money!!


    In the past, she was never crazy over money. She wasn''t greedy either. After all, she came from a rich background. There was nothing shecked or felt an urge to splurge on.


    But now, it was a different story. She had arrived in this unfamiliar ancient era without any real family. She doesn''t know the identity of this body nor its past. Worse of all, she had to take the role of a little eunuch! She was merely a servant, and her monthly wage was so low! At this rate, she was going to live a very difficult life!


    So, if she was given a huge sum of money, she wouldn''t have to worry about her living expenses for the rest of her life!


    By now, Le Yao Yao''s eyes were sparkling like copper coins. Seeing this, the corner of Leng Jun Yu''s mouth curved into a smile.


    He had seen many greedy individuals throughout his life, but he had never seen such an obvious and cute one.


    Initially, he had nned to heavily reward the little eunuch for his contributions. Whatever "he" wanted, "he" would have granted. After all, "he" deserved it.


    But when Leng Jun Yu heard about "his" n to save up and leave this ce, he was extremely upset and irritated.


    His heart felt congested; as if there was a piece of cotton stuck inside. He loathe the feeling.


    Because, he didn''t want "him" to leave. He wanted "him" to stay. So he must think of a way to cut off all his methods of leaving!


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu''s cold pupils narrowed; with a trace of radiant glow.


    "Yes. This Prince must also heavily reward Xiao Tu Zi! Tell me, Xiao Tu Zi, what type of reward would you like?"


    Originally, Le Yao Yao was nning to tell the King of Hell to reward her with some silver taels. But after thinking about it, wouldn''t the King of Hell think she was extremely greedy?


    Plus, deep down, everyone knows what eunuchs wanted. It was unnecessary to say it out loud. Based on the King of Hell''s intelligence, he should definitely know she wants money. The only question would be, how much?


    Rather than being so demanding, she might as well just let the King of Hell decide!


    He was so wealthy. Surely, he wouldn''t be a cheap ass, right?


    Now that she had thought it over, Le Yao Yao pretended to a modest individual as she lowered her eyes. "Actually, servant has not thought about what type of reward to receive. Being able to help share the Prince''s burden is already a huge blessing to servant."


    Hehe. Everyone likes ttery! The King of Hell should be no exception!


    Le Yao Yao was secretly delighted. Although her head was lowered and her facial expressions couldn''t be seen, Prince Rui could still tell what Le Yao Yao was thinking based on her spasmodic shoulders.


    Leng Jun Yu''s smile deepened and his sexy voice followed.


    "This Prince has always been fair. This time, it is no exception. Since you haven''t thought about what you wanted, then allow me to think.. Hmmwhat should I reward you?"


    At this moment, the King of Hell suddenly paused and appeared to be deep in thought. His smiling pupils darted around Le Yao Yao''s figure and he murmured.


    "Mm..you''re too thin. You must not be eating enough."


    Although his voice was low, it was loud enough for those present to hear. Hearing the King of Hell''s words, Le Yao Yao''s smile widened.


    Yes yes! She is too thin! That''s why he must reward her heavily so she has money to buy quality food to nourish her body!


    Or else, when will these boobs grow?


    Even though she was technically a eunuch and it was extremely inappropriate to have boobs, females naturally want big boobs! She was no exception!!


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was envisioning a very generous reward. Unexpectedly, the King of Hell''s next sentence made her feel like she had been shocked by lightning.


    "Since that is so, this Prince will reward you a bowl of swallow''s nest* soup! It will help nourish your body!"


    *This is a very expensive item. I didnt grow up in Asia so I dont see why its so great. I know its supposed to be rare and healthy, but swallows spit??? Gross! If you would like to learn more, go read https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edible_bird%27s_nest


    "W-what.?! A bowl of swallow''s nest soup?!"


    S-s-she must have heard incorrectly, right?!


    Ahhhhhhhhhhh..


    "Of course it isn''t just one bowl! I should be more clear; a bowl a day!"


    Seeing Le Yao Yao''s speechless and bbergasted expression, it wasn''t totally obvious whether she liked or disliked the reward. But Leng Jun Yu was quite sure it was thetter.


    However, even so, he must destroy all his thoughts of leaving so that "he" will remain with him forever!


    Furthermore, he honestly want this little guy to nourish his body. He looked so tiny that a heavy wind could blow him away. That will simply not do! It made him worried.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea what the King of Hell was thinking. All she knew was that her dream was crushed.


    Originally, she thought she was going to receive a very generous reward.


    Actually, the King of Hell was very generous. He bestowed her a bowl of swallow''s nest soup a day.


    It was swallow''s nest!


    Although she often drank this back home, in this era, plus her current status, it was unheard of!


    But.could she redeem it for cash?


    "UmmPrince Rui, could I.."


    "Hmm? Xiao Tu Zi has something to say? Or is it because you''re not satisfied by my choice of reward?!"


    Wuwu


    Her moneyyyyyy.


    On the inside, Le Yao Yao was howling like a ghost and crying internal tears. But how would she dare to say "no" to this unstable King of Hell?


    Unless she didn''t want to live anymore?!


    So, despite feeling very wronged, she had to strongly suppress her resentment. Thinking, although I lost the watermelon, but at least I have a banana! (tl: LOL ok)


    The more she thought about it, the calmer she felt. So she looked like she was about to shed tears of gratitude as she responded enthusiastically, "No no no, that was not servant''s intentions. Servant is just too grateful to Prince Rui. Prince Rui cares so much about servant''s body! Servant admires Prince like the torrential river water." I hope it sweeps you away!


    Leng Jun Yu could tell that Le Yao Yao was actually very unwilling on the inside, even though he was sweet talking. But for some reason, Leng Jun Yu felt great and rxed.


    He had seen too many crafty and treacherous people in the Pce. In his eyes, Le Yao Yao was like a little bunny amongst the pack of wolves. He was rare and precious!


    Now that he knows the little bunny will have no choice but to obediently remain by his side, the King of Hell''s mood clearly improved.


    Due to the flood and drought incidents, he hadn''t slept for the past three nights. Since he had also consumed quite a bit of alcohol earlier, he was finally feeling it. Now, he just wanted to sleep.


    However, since Le Yao Yao''s ankle was still injured, Xiao Mu Zi served him instead.


    After Le Yao Yao thanked Prince Rui for her reward, she went back to her room by herself.


    After she took a bath and rinsed her mouth, Le Yao Yao sat down to apply medication on her ankle.


    It was some godly medicine. This morning, she couldn''t even walk. But by the afternoon, the swelling had evidently decreased. Now, it was simply pink but it didn''t hurt anymore. She could freely walk.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was very happy.


    After she was done applying medicine, Le Yao Yao lied on the bed. In no time, she was sound asleep.

 Chapter 72: Was it a ghost?

    <h4>Chapter 72: Was it a ghost?</h4>


    At first, she thought she could sleep in until morning. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, a rumbling thunder struck and shattered Le Yao Yao''s dream.


    Le Yao Yao was caught by surprise and swiftly sat up from her bed as she turned her head towards the opened carved wooden window.


    The clear sky was now covered by ck looming clouds. There wasn''t a gleam of light.


    In addition, the thunder sounded like it was going to split the sky in half. It was terrifying.


    Based on the scenery, a violent rainstorm was unavoidable.


    Le Yao Yao hopped off the bed and decided to shut her windows. Strangely, the moment she got off her bed, she heard a low sobbing.


    At first, Le Yao Yao thought she had mistaken.


    After all, this was where Prince Rui lived. There were only a man that was scarier than a devil, and two secret agents. Why would any of them be crying?


    So, she must be wrong!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao shook her head and went to close her window. Once again, she decided to go back to sleep. But just as she was about to fall asleep, the low sobbing struck again! This time, it sounded very clear in this quiet night.


    Oh God! Someone was crying!


    And the sobbing was nearby!


    But the King of Hell was living next to her. Even if you beat her up, she wouldn''t believe the King of Hell would cry


    But if it wasn''t the King of Hell, then it was


    A ghost?!


    The moment she thought of this, Le Yao Yao felt her blood run cold.


    Especially since the low sobbing sounded so closeby.what if ites to her? Oh God! Please no! She was scared! Daddy, save me!!!


    Le Yao Yao wrapped herself tightly in her nket in this hot night as she continuously prayed to Jesus, Guanyin and the Goddess of Mercy. But it was no use.


    Most likely, it was in the middle of the night and all the Gods were asleep and were too busy to care about her. There was no indicator that the low sobbing was going to stop.


    By now, Le Yao Yao had cold sweat running down her back.


    Oh God! It was really hot hiding in this nket!


    After all, it was nearly summer and she had closed her window. There was thunder rumbling outside, but the violent rainstorm hadn''t started yet. In this windless and moonless night, the air was extra hot and dry.


    Originally, Le Yao Yao thought as long as she hid herself inside the nket, the ghost wouldn''t find her. But she was just lying to herself.


    After the ghost wept for awhile, Le Yao Yao''s initial fear began to gradually turn into doubt.


    After all, the proximity of the sobbing was so close. The King of Hell should also be able to hear it. Then, why wasn''t he doing anything about it?!


    Strange. Very strange indeed!


    Unless, it wasn''t from a ghost, but.


    No way?!


    Le Yao Yao was shocked and unconvinced. But in the end, she couldn''t hold back her curiosity. So, she slowly crawled out of bed with her nket around her and headed towards the source of the sobbing.


    After she lightly pushed opened her door, she was faced with the King of Hell''s bedroom door.


    The King of Hell''s door was shut, so Le Yao Yao decided to lean against it for some clues first.


    Surprisingly, the moment her face touched the door, the carved wooden door was pushed open by her.


    "Huh? He didn''t lock his door?"


    But she didn''t have time to over analyze, because the sobbing was even more evident now.


    Oh God! The King of Hellh-h- he he he was crying?!?


    Le Yao Yao felt like she was bombed by this realization. Her stunned pupils expanded and her small mouth was open. But she was no longer as scared.


    After all, it wasn''t a ghost!


    But after Le Yao Yao sighed a breath of relief, her nosy mind began to stir.


    Being nosy was a woman''s innate trait. Le Yao Yao was no exception!


    But, you can''t me her.


    After all, normally, the King of Hell was always so cold and heartless; proud and distant. He had an iceberg face that looked like it will never melt. In addition, when he swept his cold eyes, the icy air that it emitted could freeze a person to death!


    Such a man.cries??


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was debating whether she should go back to bed or go take a look at the King of Hell.


    But since the King of Hell was so unstable, she didn''t really dare to go towards him.


    She was afraid if the King of Hell realized she had seen him in this disgraceful state, he would be so ashamed that he would "ka cha" her brain.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao subconsciously backed up a step. Ai ya, her life was more important! She shouldn''t be nosy!


    Le Yao Yao quickly turned around and decided to mind her own business and return to her room.


    But at this moment, the sky suddenly made a *hong long* sound that sounded like the sky had split in half. Immediately following was a fearful cry from the King of Hell that couldn''t be concealed.


    Le Yao Yao paused in mid-step and crinkled her ck brows. She appeared to be hesitating.


    Ultimately, she lightly bit her lower lip and decided to press her luck.


    "Aaaii. I''ll go see if he''s ok!"


    After all, during her crucial moments, the King of Hell had rescued her. Now that he was afraid, she obviously can''t let him die and not save him?


    *Cough cough* she was exaggerating a bit. But she was the type to be grateful and sought to repay kindness. So, after thinking this through, Le Yao Yao turned around and pushed opened the carved wooden doors and entered at a slow pace.


    The King of Hell''s room was extremely big. There was an embroidered carpet of flowers over the limestone floor. So when people walked on it, no footsteps could be heard.


    Although the room was pitch dark, Le Yao Yao was already used to the line of sight. Furthermore, there was faint lightinging from outside the window, so Le Yao Yao was able to clearly see her surroundings and wouldn''t trip over that sort of thing.


    In no time, Le Yao Yao had arrived on the side of a hugevish ck sandalwood bed.


    There was a light muslin hanging from the outside of the bed that hid the interior*.


    *Imagine something like this but Ancient China style. I couldnt find one on google


    But the low sobbing was definitelying from within.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao first licked her dry lower lips and then decided to probe.


    "Prince Rui, are you ok?!"


    "Prince Rui?!"


    After calling a few times, the King of Hell made no response aside from the sad sobbing sounds.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao frowned and reached her small hand inside to gently push the muslin aside.


    But before she could react, a strong body flew into her arms. Following was the low sexy voice


    "Wuwuplease don''t kick me out."


    "Eh?"


    Le Yao Yao was totally caught off guard by this. She did not expect such a heavy weight tond on her, and she couldn''t help but staggered a few steps. Fortunately, there was a pair of muscr arms holding her tightly. Or else, she would definitely have fell over with four limbs in the air.


    But what the heck was going on?


    Le Yao Yao lowered her head and her face turned stiff.


    The person that was embracing her was the King of Hell! In addition, she could clearly see his face. He wasn''t awake and his eyes were tightly shut. Furthermore, his brows were all crinkled and his cheeks were hot with tears running down his face.


    "Eh*cough cough* Damn it so painful"


    Le Yao Yao kept trying to put herself out of his grasp, but she couldn''t escape. If he continued to wrap his arms so forcefully around her, she was going to die!


    Perhaps, the King of Hell could sense Le Yao Yao''s sufferings and subconsciously lessened his grip. Yet, he had no intentions of letting her go.


    Through her struggles, Le Yao Yao suddenly tripped over her own legs and identally "ah" and fell over.


    Wow, this bed is really big andfy! It is literally softer than her spring mattress from the future! Plus, it is more stic!


    But after she twisted and turned, her entire body froze.


    Because, she was on top of the King of Hell!


    The King of Hell was very tall. He was no less than 180cm. In addition, he was very fit and muscr. He had just the right amount of meat to make him like afortable bed.


    The moment Le Yao Yao realized she was on top of the King of Hell, she quickly struggled to escape. She must leave before he wakes up!


    But although the King of Hell was in sleep mode, he had no intentions of letting her go. In fact, he had his arms around her waist like a pair of iron pincers. She was unable to make a single move.

 Chapter 73: The King of Hell was human

    <h4>Chapter 73: The King of Hell was human</h4>


    She didn''t dare to resist too hard, because she was afraid she would wake the King of Hell up.


    But was the King of Hell really asleep? Wasn''t he normally very alert? Why was he acting so oddly tonight? He was like a different person.


    At this moment, the King of Hell suddenly turned over so Le Yao Yao naturally leaned over.


    Originally, she thought the King of Hell would let go after he turned over.then, she would have an opportunity to escape. But after the King of Hell turned to his side, he put his long leg over her body like a shackle.


    His action and posturedid he think she was a pillow?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Currently, Prince Rui had his strong leg squishing her butt. He wasnt light. At this rate, she was really worried that her cute butt will be deformed tomorrow!


    Thinking of this, the corner of Le Yao Yao''s mouth twitched. This was uneptable! He cannot always have his way even if he was the King of Hell! She must shove him off!


    But just as she was about to do so, suddenly, there was another *hong long* sound from the thunder outside. The ck room suddenly lit up like the day, before turning dark again.


    At the same time, the arms around her waist tightened, and the King of Hell''s voice was filled with fear as he cried.


    "Don''t kick me out, mu fei (a mother term that is for an imperial concubine)! It is thunderstorming outside. Yu''er is very scared. Wuwu. Mu fei."


    "Eh?!"


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was bewildered.


    Because currently, the King of Hell was acting like a scared and abandoned child. It made her heart feel sour on the inside.


    Le Yao Yao lightly lifted her head. Although she wasn''t holding on amp, the continuous shes from the thunder allowed her to see the King of Hell''s facial expressions very clearly.


    This was the first time Le Ya Yao realized a man could look so handsome when he cries.


    This was also the first time Le Yao Yao realized the cold and ruthless King of Hell could cry. He was a normal human being. He had feelings, fears, and times where he felt helpless.


    On a daily basis, he uses a cold and vicious mask to disguise himself.


    In addition, from the way he was holding on her, it subconsciously reminded Le Yao Yao of the time she read a psychology book. In the book, it mentioned that those whocked a sense of security tend to enjoy hugging things to sleep.


    Although the King of Hell had a respectable position, supreme power, and high status, he didn''t have any sense of security


    The more Le Yao Yao ponder on this, the softer her gaze became.


    Seeing how the King of Hell had his brows crinkled, she really wanted to help him erase the grief and pain that he had endured.


    Thinking of this, it was as if Le Yao Yao''s little hand had a mind of its own as it reached towards the middle of his forehead.


    She slowly and gently helped him unwrinkled the fold.


    Perhaps the King of Hell could sense the kindness, because his tears gradually came to a halt. However, he wouldn''t release the warm bundle in his arms.


    Because although he was asleep, his unconscious mind didn''t want to let go.


    The person was so petite and warm. Maybe, it was all a dream. But right now, he wanted to tightly wrap himself in the dream so that this dream could warm his frozen heart


    Le Yao Yao''s n was to patiently wait for Prince Rui to release her. Then, she will leave. Unexpectedly, Le Yao Yao couldn''t withstand the sleepiness and fell asleep.


    There was a violent rainstorm the entire night. It finally stopped early morning.


    The ck looming clouds had scattered, and now the sky was an azure colour. The splendid charming Sun was slowly cutting through the horizon. It was issuing a glittery warmth.


    Le Yao Yao slept peacefully the entire night and felt extremely well rested when she woke up. It was as if she went for a sauna massagest night.


    The corner of her mouth curved into a smile as she stretched herzy waist in her usual manner. Her action made her look like azy little kitten. So cute!


    "Mmm..I feel great!"


    Unexpectedly, when Le Yao Yao stretched out her two arms, she struck something firm and bufflike a man''s chest?!


    At that instant, all the things that happenedst night rushed through her brain. Le Yao Yao immediately realized what was going on. Her first thought was, "I must escape before the King of Hell wakes up!"


    Unfortunately, although she had that intention, the Heavens did not give her that opportunity.


    A soft nasal sound was heard, and Le Yao Yao turned to look at the handsome sound asleep face. But then, Prince Rui''s eyshes began to tremble, and his long and narrow cold pupils slowly fluttered open.


    The seconds ticked away, and the room was dead silent. No one said a word. In fact, it was so quiet that if a needle had fallen, it would have been heard.


    The cold pupils made contact with the pretty pupils. At once, there were sparks flying in all direction. Electric lights were fleeing in disarray.


    The atmosphere was turning very strange.


    Le Yao Yao could definitely feel this ufortable atmosphere, and her face was depressed.


    Oh God! Was she stupid?! She should have left when the King of Hell released herst night. How could she foolishly allowed herself to fall asleep?


    If the King of Hell asked her why she was here, what was she supposed to say? Should she tell the truth?


    While Le Yao Yao was feeling unstable, Leng Jun Yu slowly rummaged through his memories.


    Last night, after he had returned to his room, he recalled feeling very tipsy. He had drank too much, and his mind was spinning. So the moment after Xiao Mu Zi finished serving him, he went to bed.


    What happened afterwards?!


    He remembered he had a dream. In the dream, it was his childhood memory.


    At the time, there was howling wind and a thunderstorm outside. But mu fei was furious that his Father Emperor had went to sleep with the Empress instead of her, so she shoved him outside since his face reminded her of her husband''s


    His mother loved and hated him at the same time.


    This nightmare had always lingered around him. Whenever there was a storm, he would dream of his painful childhood. Last night was no exception!


    But the weird thing was, based on his past experiences, the nightmare would torment him the whole night. Usually, by the time he woke up the next day, his whole body would feel very worn out. Yet, surprisingly, today was different.


    Last night, he had the best sleep he had in years. Although it was a bit rough at the beginning,ter on, he slept straight through until morning. To him, that was unfathomable!


    Could it be because of this little eunuch?!


    But why was "he" here? And in his arms?!?


    No wonder his arm felt a bit heavy. It turned out there was someone on top of it.


    Le Yao Yao could clearly see the shock running through Leng Jun Yu''s eyes. She was so scared that her entire body jumped like a spring.


    After all, she had lived for 18 years and this was the first time she had ever been so intimate with a man. And this was a person who doesn''t blink when he kills!


    "Why are you here?"


    "Ehuh"


    Wuwu, oh God! The King of Hell was angry!?!? What should I do? Daddy,e save me!!!


    Wuwu, she was so scared.


    Le Yao Yao howled from the inside. Her face was covered in fear, and she lowered her head because she was too chicken to look at the King of Hell''s face.


    The King of Hell''s voice sounded so terrifying. She was a timid person! If she saw his coffin-like face, she was going to die from fright!


    So, Le Yao Yao was spineless and acted like an ostrich.


    "Prince Rui, uh.."


    What should she say? Should she tell the truth? But the King of Hell was too scary.


    If she told him she heard him cry, so she came over, and then his bodynded on hers and she couldn''t escape so she fell asleep.would the arrogant King of Hell be so furious that she had witnessed his weakness and silence her forever?

 Chapter 74: Servant has an illness

    <h4>Chapter 74: Servant has an illness</h4>


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was so nervous that her entire body began to sweat profusely.


    At this moment, the King of Hell spoke again. This time, his voice was obviously much deeper than before. It was so cold that it could erode her bones.


    "Raise your head when you''re speaking to me!"


    Although Le Yao Yao was reluctant, she had no choice but to obey the King of Hell as she lifted her little face.


    But she was too gutless to speak the truth. In order to preserve her life, Le Yao Yao was going to create a lie.


    "Ummm..Prince Rui, actually, servant has an illness."


    "What?! You have an illness?! What type of illness?!"


    Hearing Le Yao Yao''s words, Leng Jun Yu''s cold pupils instantly flickered and caring words came out of his mouth without control.


    Leng Jun Yu realized he overreacted a little. So, he tried to hide his embarrassment by coughing very loudly. Then, his face turned icy once again. Although, deep down, he wanted to get rid of his icy mask.


    However, his cheeks were pink and it honestly took a lot of points off his scary demeanor. Now, he just looked awkward and ufortable.


    However, in Le Yao Yao''s opinion, he was shy and cute.


    Now that she recalled how the King of Hell had held onto her as if she was a floating piece of wood, she saw him as a helpless big child. As a result, all the fears she felt towards the King of Hell hadpletely dissipated. She was now able to lie without turning red or gasping for air.


    "To respond to the Prince, servant has a strange illness. In addition, servant went to see many physicians but they said there is no cure. This illness sounds kind of serious but it''s actually not that serious. However, it causes a lot ofplications for servant."


    "Oh? What type of illness is it?!"


    Leng Jun Yu could tell Le Yao Yao was lying from looking at his beautiful eyes. However, he didn''t mind allowing him to continue.


    In his opinion, the little eunuch was very lively and colourful. He thought Le Yao Yao was extremely entertaining.


    Deep down, he was thinking, if he could wake up to "him" every morning, wouldn''t that be a great feeling?!


    However, the moment this thought entered his mind, Leng Jun Yu was shakened by it.


    After all, the person in front of him was a eunuch!


    How can he want to embrace and sleep with a eunuch?!


    Oh God, he must be turning insane!


    (You guys should read my announcement posts on the eunuch. I have a set schedule for when I release. I notice many of you constantly click or refresh my page lol you poor souls)


    "To respond to the Prince, servant has a sleepwalking disorder. Sleepwalking doesn''t actually affect servant''s actual health, but at night, servant will get up from the bed and subconsciously walk all over the ce. Most likely, servant was sleepwalkingst night and ended up in your room. Half way through, servant probably felt sleepy and thought Prince Rui''s bed was my own, so servant fell asleep. However, servant did not do it on purpose! Servant did not know this would happen. So please, be generous and forgive servant!"


    Although Leng Jun Yu could tell Le Yao Yao was acting, his heart couldn''t help but feel a tenderness towards him when he saw his huge watery eyes.


    "Alright, since that is the case, this Prince will be generous and spare you."


    "Hehe! Thank you for your generosity, Prince Rui!"


    Seeing how the King of Hell wasn''t going to pursue further, Le Yao Yao rxed her brows and unleashed a brilliant smile that was as splendid as thousands of flowers blooming together. There was nothing more beautiful that could be imagined. (tl: ok there *rolls eyes*)


    Seeing the smiling eunuch was enough to temporarily get rid of all Leng Jun Yu''s frustrations. He could deal with his strange thoughtster on. Now, the most important thing was to keep "him" by his side. Everything else can wait.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was dressing Prince Rui. Previously, she had dressed the Prince once. Although she was still unfamiliar, this time, she was less clumsy than before.


    Leng Jun Yu had his arms stretched out as the small little eunuch continuously went all around him. He was like a busy mistress serving a husband; so cute, lovable, and tender.


    After Le Yao Yao was done dressing and grooming him, breakfast was served.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that the flooding and drought incidents have been solved; this time, Leng Jun Yu had a very good appetite. He ate a bowl more than his usual amount and praised the kitchen for the food.


    Cook Li was overjoyed when he heard the news. In addition, he was extremely surprised and proud of Le Yao Yao for helping the Prince solve a political issue.


    However, Cook Li wasn''t the only one who was astonished, the entire residence knew of Le Yao Yao''s aplishments. Everyone was aware that Prince Rui was going to heavily reward Le Yao Yao.


    After all, there were no such things as secrets in the Prince''s residence; words spread and they spread quick! Hence, Le Yao Yao had transformed from an unknown eunuch to a very popr crispy fried chicken.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, you''re so capable! How did you think of the solutions to the flood and drought incident? Tell us about it."


    "Xiao Yao Zi,eee! My dishes are quite good. I''ll share some with you!"


    "Xiao Yao Zi, haha! We have never spoken before and I didn''t know you back then, but can we be friends?!"


    "Xiao Yao Zi"


    All of a sudden, Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi''s tables were crowded with people.


    In the past, Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi always chose the table near the corner to eat. Usually, it would be quite empty because it was rather far from everything else. So, most people wouldn''t sit there. But now that Le Yao Yao had made an impressive aplishment and became much favoured by Prince Rui, everyone wanted to fawn on her and develop some sort of rtionship with her. Perhaps they can benefit in the future!


    Many repeatedly tried their best to woo Le Yao Yao. Although, there were some that were green with envy. However, most hadpletely forgotten that they were the ones whom dreaded serving the King of Hell in the first ce. It was pure bad luck from Le Yao Yao''s side that she had chosen the inscribed bamboo stick.


    Le Yao Yao could see through everyone''s intentions. All she did was smile and didn''t say anything.


    This went on until Cook Li came out from the kitchen and brought the swallow''s nest soup in front of Le Yao Yao''s face. Everyone in the cafeteria went "Woahhh!!!!"


    But the majority of them were envious and jealous.


    After all, it was swallow''s nest soup!


    That was so precious! A bowl of swallow''s nest soup wouldn''t be less than ten taels. And Le Yao Yao was given a bowl a day!


    Oh God! If you umted the costs, it would be a countless amount in the long run!


    Initially, Le Yao Yao was very disappointed and against the bowl of swallow''s nest when the King of Hell had first mentioned it to her. Because she wanted money so that she could have some savings to depend on when she leaves in three years!


    But now, as she stared at the bowl of swallow''s nest soup, she was nearly drooling. It looked, smelled, and probably tasted great.


    Le Yao Yao could faintly hear all the other servants sucking in their saliva. She also noticed all sorts of envious looks. However, she didn''t mind because it was a natural reaction.


    She was supposed to be the lowest of the low. Each month, her sry was only two taels. Everyone else was better off than her. However, now, at least she gets a bowl of swallow''s nest soup a day! Hehe. Now that she thought about it, it was pretty damn good.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, you''re so amazing! I''ve worked here for so long, but I have never seen the Prince rewarding someone so generously before. You must continue to do a great job! I''m sure your future outlook will be limitless! From now on, I, Cook Li, will rely on you to bring me fame!"


    Cook Li beamed as he grinned with his round face.


    Le Yao Yao smiled and responded with a few lines.


    Then, Le Yao Yao picked up the spoon. But she didn''t immediately drink the whole bowl. She poured half of the swallow''s nest soup into Xiao Mu Zi''s empty bowl.

 Chapter 75: The thief touched her chest!

    <h4>Chapter 75: The thief touched her chest!</h4>


    Seeing this, Xiao Mu Zi was stunned. He shockingly eximed, "Xiao Yao Zi, you!"


    "Haha, I, Xiao Yao Zi, care about loyalty the most! You know, the bro code! You''re the closest person to me, so between us, I will share everything! We must enjoy blessing and endure misfortunes together! Haha"


    Ever since she had arrived here, Xiao Mu Zi had always treated her the best. He always tried to protect her. Andst time, when she was ill, he was so concerned! Even though he was weak and had a very low position, he always tries his best to save her.


    Xiao Mu Zi''s actions will always be engraved in her memory!


    Plus, Xiao Mu Zi was actually thinner than her. Xiao Mu Zi''s background was very poor. He never ate well. So now that she will be given a bowl of swallow''s nest soup a day, naturally she isn''t going to eat it all on her own! She also wants Xiao Mu Zi to be healthy!


    So, Le Yao Yao ignored Xiao Mu Zi''s refusal and shoved the bowl of swallow''s nest in front of Xiao Mu Zi''s face. Then, she gulped down her own portion.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mu Zi felt very touched. He knows Le Yao Yao cares and loves him too. He felt very warm on the inside.


    So, Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi''s friendship grew stronger under the watchful and jealous eyes of everyone in the cafeteria


    Perhaps it was due to the swallow''s nest soup, because after Le Yao Yao had filled her stomach, she was unusually energetic while she cleaned.


    In no time, she had wiped all the furnitures and items in the Prince''s residence. Now, she was holding a broomstick as she headed towards the rear courtyard to sweep the fallen leaves.


    Behind the residence was a high wall that concealed all the scenery beyond. However, Xiao Mu Zi had once mentioned that behind the walls was a remote alley. But Le Yao Yao had no idea where the alley led to.


    In front of the wall were a few osmanthus trees. Right now, it was the beginning of summer, and the flowers on the trees had not bloomed yet. But the lush dark green leaves swayed with the gentle breeze, and a nice fresh scent could be smelt in the air. When it blooms in the Autumn, it will be a gorgeous sight to behold!


    As Le Yao Yao visualized the beautiful scenery in her mind, she began to sweep the fallen leaves. After she was finished with this task, she will be able to rest on the meadow by the river bank. That was the ce where she and Xiao Mu Zi would hang out after they''ve finished all their duties.


    After all, very few people would go there and the scenery was aspelling as poetry. It was the best ce to chat and enjoy the view.


    However, suddenly Le Yao Yao heard something strange from the trees.


    On one of the branches, there was a sudden *wa* sound; as if something heavy hadnded on top of it.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was startled. She tightened the grip on her broomstick and hid herself in a shrub as she secretly peeked at the source of the peculiar sound.


    There was a man dressed in white on top of the tree! However, the man wasn''t facing her, so she only saw his rear view.


    Le Yao Yao''s first thought was -a thief!


    You can''t me her for thinking this way. After all, this was the rear court of the Prince''s residence. The area was very remote, and behind the wall was a sketchy alley. If he wasn''t a thief, why would he flip over from behind the wall?


    This thief was sure brave! He dared to rob the Prince''s residence!? Didn''t he know who the King of Hell was??


    Le Yao Yao observed and noticed that no one else flipped over along with this guy. Seeing this, the corner of her mouth curved into a merciless smile.


    Haha, this thief has so much guts! She was not going to give him any mercy!


    One of Le Yao Yao''s pet peeves was thieves. She hated those who had arms and feet, but rather than working hard to earn their own money, they would steal other people''s belongings. So now, she will most definitely punish the thief!


    Le Yao Yao held onto her broomstick even tighter as she prepared an attacker pose.


    And the "thief" did not disappoint her. After looking and assuming no one was around, he sighed a breath of relief and leaped off the tree.


    He had no idea that someone was waiting for this particr moment!


    If she doesn''t smack him now, when will she do it?!


    Le Yao Yao used all her strength to whack the thief. The amount of strength she used was no joke. In her imagination, the thief would definitely faint from the impact.


    That was the reason why Le Yao Yao was so fearless and dared to teach the thief a lesson on her own.


    Contrary to her expectation, the thief sensed her movement just as she was about to strike his head. He quickly got out of the way and Le Yao Yao missed. The broomstick struck the thief''s shoulder instead. The thief hollered in pain.


    Although reality had deviated from her imagination, at least she managed to strike his shoulder. Le Yao Yao was secretly delighted.


    However, since the thief didn''t lose consciousness, Le Yao Yao decided to scream for help.


    After all, she was tiny and had short legs. If she tried to flee, it would be impossible.


    Plus, the thief was nimble and quick. He appeared to know martial arts.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao opened her mouth and was about to roar like a lion.


    But the thief seemed to have sensed her n. He panicked and disregarded his pain as he reached his hand over to cover Le Yao Yao''s little mouth.


    Except, the quick witted Le Yao Yao got out of the way.


    Haha! You wanna cover my mouth? In your dreams, sucker!


    But her smilested less than a second, because the handnded on her chest instead!


    Ahhhhhh.!!


    He was touching her boobs!!!


    Currently, all of Le Yao Yao''s attention was on the big hand that was on top of her chest. Her eyes expanded and her mouth grew so wide that a sparrow could fly in!


    After all, this was the first time she had experienced something like this. Wuwu! A thief was touching her chest! He deserved to get stabbed a thousand times!


    However, if Le Yao Yao was furious, the thief''s next sentence made her reach the highest peak!


    "You damn eunuch! Do you know who I am? How dare you hit me?!"


    His voice was filled with outrage; he was literally screeching through his teeth.


    But Le Yao Yao was even more infuriated! After all, he had touched her chest and still called her a damn eunuch!


    Could he not feel her adorable little raisins? Damn eunuch?! You''re the eunuch! Your whole family are eunuchs!!!


    (Author: Now you guys know why the King of Hell still has no idea that Le Yao Yao is a woman, right? *cough cough*)


    Le Yao Yao had fire shooting out from her eyes as she quickly gathered all the strength in her right leg and ruthlessly kicked the thief in the area between his legs.


    Following was a pig ughtered sound. Le Yao Yao had urately struck her target and it gave her wounded heart some gratification.


    "Haha! Now you know who''s boss?! You damn thief! You have so much guts! You even dare to break into Prince Rui''s residence! You are courting death!"


    Le Yao Yao had both her hands on her tiny waist as she watched the man hold his xx and jumped up and down. She evilly smiled.


    Haha! This is what you get for touching my chest! He''s courting death! She only kicked him once! She already let him off easily!


    As for the guy, he was so mad that he nearly exploded. He felt hopeless because his xx was in too much pain. He would rather be unconscious but his body was too strong and he wasn''t even able to faint.


    So since he cannot physically stop Le Yao Yao, he started spewing threatening words.


    "Ow ow ow owyou -you damn eunuch! Y-you dare to kick me? Do you know who I am?!"


    "Haha! You don''t even know your own name. I feel so sorry for you! But whoever you are, you dared to break into Prince Rui''s residence, so get ready to wash your ass and sit in jail!"


    Although the thief was threatening her, Le Yao Yao wasn''t afraid at all. After all, whenever she watched TV in the past, the evil guy would always try to talk big whenever he was losing.


    But, uh, sorry, aside from the King of Hell, no one can scare her!


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao was so arrogant and proud, the man felt his anger attacking his heart.


    In addition, his xx was in tremendous amounts of pain. He was suffering so much that his facial expressions were all scrunched together. It made it difficult for people to see his original face.


    The man wasn''t sure whether his legendary reputation had been destroyed by this little eunuch.


    He vowed he will disassembled the eunuch into ten thousand pieces!

 Chapter 76: The 7th Prince

    <h4>Chapter 76: The 7th Prince</h4>


    Le Yao Yao had no idea what the man was thinking about. She had turned back towards the residence to get help. She wanted to get rid of this arrogant thief.


    Unexpectedly, she only ran a few steps before she crashed into the King of Hell.


    "Eh.?"


    The moment she realized she had crashed into the King of Hell, both her feet recoiled like a conditional reflex.


    But she had identally stepped onto something and lost bnce. Le Yao Yao "ahhh!" and was about to fall backwards. But at this very moment, a strong arm firmly grabbed her by the waist and prevented her from getting hurt.


    Following was a low sexy maic voice, "Why are you so rash and clumsy? That is inappropriate behaviour."


    Although the King of Hell sounded like he was criticizing her, if one paid close attention, they would know that he wasn''t angry at all. In fact, the way he looked at Le Yao Yao was very gentle and kind.


    Hearing the King of Hell''s words, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but shrank her tender neck. She realized her behaviour was a bit inappropriate and apologized for her actions.


    "Sorry, Prince Rui. Please punish servant."


    As Le Yao Yao spoke, she hated the thief even more.


    Humph! It''s all his fault!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao instantly lifted her head and told Leng Jun Yu, "Prince Rui, while servant was sweeping the rear courtyard, servant discovered a thief! The thief was secretly trying to break into the residence! Fortunately, servant whacked him, and now he is over there!"


    Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but beamed. After all, she caught a thief today! It was a good contribution! What would the King of Hell reward her this time?!


    Le Yao Yao was too immersed in her own thoughts and failed to realized that Leng Jun Yu''s mouth twitched when he followed the direction of her finger.


    The man was giving him a resentful look, but it wasn''t a thief. It was.


    "Senior brother."


    The guy''s tone sounded like a grieving heroine of the Qin dynasty seeking her husband for a thousand miles.


    What?!


    Did s-she s-she she she she hear correctly?


    That thief called the King of Hell.senior brother?!?! Then he must be


    "Yes. You have guessed correctly. The person you believe is a thief is the Prince''s junior brother. And his other identity is the 7th Prince from the Ancient Kingdom of Khotan!"


    If Le Yao Yao could go back in time, she swore she wouldn''t have used the broomstick to hit this guy! She wouldn''t have used her leg to kick his bird either; since it could have a negative lifetime impact on his future.


    The Imperial Physician stated, "Fortunately, your family jewel is still intact and functioning. Otherwise, it would be no use. As long as you drink your medicine daily and do not engage in any sexual activities with women for a month, you''ll be fine."


    "What?! A MONTH?! Damn it! Are you even qualified to be a physician? I have to wait a month? Are you kidding me?!" He hollered.


    Hearing the Imperial Physician''s words, the 7th Prince was filled with anger and resentment.


    The Imperial Physician didn''t know the man''s identity, but based on how he was dressed, he knew this man was definitely nomoner. Thus, he didn''t mind the man''s nasty attitude.


    After saying a fewforting words, the Imperial Physician left a prescription and then the chief manager walked him out.


    After the departure of the Imperial Physician, the room was extremely silent. It was so quiet that if a needle had fallen down, it would have been heard.


    The moment Le Yao Yao entered the room, she tried her best to hold in her breath. She wanted to reduce her existence as much as possible. If she could, she would disappear in thin air.


    After all, there was a burning gaze at her direction. The 7th Prince was like a furious male lion. He looked like he wanted to skin her apart and swallow her whole. Le Yao Yao felt her scalp turning numb. She was under a lot of stress!


    Wuwu! Oh Heavens! Oh Earth! Who can appear and save her now?!


    In her imagination, her future was definitely going to be very depressing. The 7th Prince will unquestionably be a terrible master


    Le Yao Yao''s thoughts were totally urate. Currently, Nangong Jun Xi, or the 7th Prince, was thinking about methods to torture the damn eunuch!


    After all, he had suffered quite a lot these days. The moment he heard news that his mother was nning to make him marry Slug, he felt his blood running cold.


    Before the Tianshan Daoist had epted him as a disciple, he could clearly remember how Slug had followed him around like a niupi candy*. Regardless of where he went, she would follow closely.


    *This is the candy. It doesnt exist in English. LOL. So I found a picture on google.

 Chapter 77: Le Yao Yao’s crafty method

    <h4>Chapter 77: Le Yao Yao''s crafty method</h4>


    As for Le Yao Yao, she could tell she was in big trouble. But it wasn''t totally her fault! Why would a majestic 7th Prince not walk through the front door but instead leap over a wall from the back like a guilty thief? The rear court was very isted, so under these circumstances, it was rather normal of her to mistaken him as a thief.


    "7th Prince, servant deserves to die. However, servant did not do it purposely. If servant knew the person flipping over was the 7th Prince, even if servant had 100 guts, servant would not mistaken the 7th Prince for a thief."


    Le Yao Yao''s lines had two intentions. Firstly, she wanted to emphasize she didn''t do it on purpose. Secondly, she hinted that Nangong Jun Xi was wrong as well.


    Although Le Yao Yao''s words were somewhat reasonable, Nangong Jun Xi was still furious.


    After all, his xx was still in pain! And men care about that area the most! If the little eunuch had used any more strength, he wouldn''t be able to have sexual intercourse anymore!


    "Humph! Not on purpose, you say?! Do you think a servant saying he didn''t do it on purpose is good enough? You think I''ll let you off like that? Do you know how hard you kicked me? You almost broke my xx!" He shouted.


    "7th Prince, your xx is still here, right? And you''ll be fine in a month, right?" Le Yao Yao squealed.


    Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but withdrew her neck while facing this menacing lion''s roar. Her cute face was covered in fear.


    Deep down, she was silently cursing him.


    Damn you! If I could, I would snap your xx off! See if you have any strength to lecture me then! You were also wrong, yet you''re ming everything on me! Just because you''re the 7th Prince, you think you''re all that?! Psssssh. One of the things I hate the most is when people use their status to suppress others!


    Plus, he was simply fortunate to be born with status and wealth. If he were from amoner''s household, could he be so aggressive and unbridled? Despicable!


    "You sound so casual. It''s a month! I''m the victim, not you! If it were you, and your xx was injured, would you be as calm about it?!"


    Nangong Jun Xi shrieked. His voice was so loud that the tiles on the roof vibrated. But the moment he said that, Le Yao Yao innocently blinked her big watery eyes and pouted her red lips. She looked very wronged.


    "7th Prince, servant''s xx is long gone. Even if you give servant''s xx back, it''s no use." Le Yao Yao whimpered.


    "Eh.!?"


    Nangong Jun Xi was totally caught off guard by Le Yao Yao''s response. He couldn''t help but appear stricken. He didn''t know how to continue because he had momentarily forgotten that the person in front of him was a eunuch; his xx was removed.


    While Nangong Jun Xi looked doubtful, Le Yao Yao wasted no time and seized the opportunity as she continuously blinked her beautiful pupils and secretly pinched her thigh. In an instant, there was a foggy mist over her eyes.


    Initially, Nangong Jun Xi was so furious that he had paid no attention to Le Yao Yao''s appearance. But Le Yao Yao''sst sentence made him snap out of his anger, and he finally noticed Le Yao Yao''s face.


    Now that he was being attentive, he noticed this eunuch was actually very good looking! His face was the size of his palm; skin white as snow, with delicate facial features. His face was like fine jade; with white teeth and red lips. But the most alluring feature were his eyes; they were big and round, like a pair of beautiful gemstones.


    Nangong Jun Xi had seen many gorgeous women; after all, they were asmon as clouds in the Pce. There were the frail type, charming type, innocent type.basically all types could be found. There were never ack of supply.


    But he had never seen such a lovely pair of eyes!


    Especially when the little eunuch''s crystal eyes continuously spun around and around in front of him. The tears looked like they were about to spill out at any second.


    In addition, Nangong Jun Xi felt if he were to punish "him", it would make him seem wicked beyond redemption!


    The moment Nangong Jun Xi came to this realization, he felt like he was suffering in silence. He wanted to express it but he didn''t know how. After all, if another person had treated him this way, he would have harshly punished the person without any hesitation. But when he stared into this pair of watery eyes, he suddenly felt like he couldn''t bear to see him hurt?!


    Le Yao Yao caught his expression and was secretly delighted.


    After all, in the past, her acting gave her an award at school! So just now, she unleashed her trick. Her trick involves her injuring herself in order to gain the enemy''s heart. Based on the natural state of her body, as long as she blinked her huge eyes and crinkled her brows, she would look extremely miserable and pitiful. Le Yao Yao had practiced in front of a copper mirror before. She was touched and tricked by her own performance.


    She deliberately practiced this move to deal with the King of Hell.


    After all, staying by Prince Rui''s side meant her brain was often hanging by a thread. There was no guarantee she could remain alive. So whenever there was a crucial moment, she would use this move and soften the Prince''s heart so that she wouldn''t have to suffer a heavy punishment.


    So now, she was using the same move on the 7th Prince. Since he wanted to punish her, she must make him feel so moved by her pitiful face that he will change his mind!


    Originally, she thought no one would see through her method. Surprisingly, the King of Hell saw the joy that had briefly shed in her eyes from where he was sitting.


    The corner of Leng Jun Yu''s mouth couldn''t help but curve slightly upwards when he saw the little eunuch acting very pitiful.


    Haha, this silly crafty little guy


    Leng Jun Yu felt his heart soften as he swept a look at his junior brother.


    A few days ago, he was given news that his junior brother was trying to escape from an arranged marriage. Nangong Jun Xi had nned on hiding at his residence. However, Leng Jun Yu didn''t expect him to arrive so soon, nor make such a dramatic appearance.


    If it were any other eunuchs that had offended Nangong Jun Xi, he would definitely not be concerned and allow his junior brother to punish him in whichever way he''d like. However, since it was this particr eunuch, he cannot allow his junior brother to hurt him.


    "I can tell Xiao Tu Zi didn''t do it on purpose. Forgive him this time. Also, you could have entered through the front doors. Why did you choose to flip over the wall? Your action makes it difficult for others not to mistaken you as a thief. Xiao Tu Zi''s reaction is actually very reasonable and fair."


    Leng Jun Yu''s words clearly leaned towards supporting Le Yao Yao. Thus, Le Yao Yao''s face instantly became startled.


    Oh God! The King of Hell was speaking up for her!


    She felt special and favoured by superior!


    It turned out the King of Hell could be a good person at times


    Nangong Jun Xi''s shock was not any less than Le Yao Yao''s.


    After all, he was Leng Jun Yu''s junior brother. They had trained five years together on Tianshan mountain. So Nangong Jun Xi was very aware of his senior brother''s temperament and personality.


    In his eyes, his senior brother was a very cold, proud and serious person. But deep down, he had a wounded heart.


    Normally, Leng Jun Yu would have an icy mask that would repel people for a thousand miles. For things that didn''t concern him, he would never care about.


    Hence, now that his senior brother was purposely shielding the little eunuch, he was stunned!


    Could something have happened to his senior brother ever since they had separated from training? Was that why his personality changed?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi couldn''t help but pause his gaze at the Le Yao Yao who was currently standing in front of him.


    Could this change have something to do with this little eunuch?


    Leng Jun Yu probably noticed Nangong Jun Xi''s bewilderment, and quickly decided to change topics.


    "Jun Xi, why did you flip over the wall?!"


    "Eh it''s a long story."


    Nangong Jun Xi knew his senior brother was purposely trying to switch the topic. Since senior brother wanted to protect the little eunuch so badly, he''ll give his senior brother face and not punish the little eunuch today.


    After all, there will be ample time for thatter.


    "Senior brother, my life is so pitiful! I don''t know why mother loves that stupid girl so much! That stupid girl is short, ugly, and clingy. I''m so disgusted by her! I don''t know what type of drugs she gave my mother. Mother actually wants me to marry her! Humph! She wants me to marry her? In her dreams!" Nangong Jun Xi angrily growled as he gritted his teeth.


    Leng Jun Yu was used to seeing Nangong Jun Xi like this. In the past, each time he spoke of his fiancee, he would always react this way. But


    "Jun Xi, you haven''t seen the girl for years, correct? Remember, women can look drastically different from their childhood. Perhaps, thedy is a beauty now!"


    "Humph! Based on her abilities? Senior brother, you have no idea. That stupid girl was so ugly and sticky. She was literally like a niupi candy. And when she spoke, it sounded like leaky wind. She would follow me constantly and regardless of how hard I tried to get rid of her, I couldn''t. My siblings made fun of me too!"


    "By the way, senior brother, I''m hungry. Hehe. Is there food to eat?"


    Seeing Nangong Jun Xi''s smiling handsome face, Leng Jun Yu helplesslyughed. Then, he turned towards Le Yao Yao and said, "Xiao Tu Zi, did you hear the 7th Prince''s words? He is hungry. Now go and personally prepare a dish!"

 Chapter 78: The 7th Prince was a hypocrite!

    <h4>Chapter 78: The 7th Prince was a hypocrite!</h4>


    Le Yao Yao was a bit surprised but immediately realized the King of Hell was giving her an opportunity to atone her crime by doing something meritorious. So she quickly agreed.


    "Yes, Prince Rui! Servant will do as you wish!"


    Le Yao Yao lowered her eyes and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, the moment Nangong Jun Xi heard Le Yao Yao''s reply, he hurriedly sat up from the bed. However, his drastic move identally pulled his injury; causing him to intensely gasp in pain.


    "Ow ow ow ow owso painful!!"


    "Jun Xi, you''re injured. Lay down properly. Why are you moving around? What if you end up suffering from repercussions?"


    While Leng Jun Yu spoke, his face remained icy like always. However, hearing his words, Nangong Jun Xi couldn''t help but crumpled a little. He appeared to be slightly blushing.


    After all, he was still a virgin! Hearing others talk about his xx made him bashful and embarrassed.


    But then, Nangong remembered what he was going to do and arrogantly yelled, "Wait! I haven''t told you what I wanted to eat! Why are you leaving so quickly?!"


    "Eh."


    Le Yao Yao''s mouth twitched. But she obediently turned around and acted like a lowly eunuch.


    "Today, this Prince would like to eat something sour, spicy, and sweet. Remember, it has to taste good!"


    Nangong Jun Xi stressed hisst sentence on purpose; as if it was a warning to Le Yao Yao -if it doesn''t taste good, you''ll be punished!


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao crinkled her ck brows and cursed from within. Damn this stingy man! He wants to get revenge?!


    He wants something sour, spicy, and sweet?! How could thatbination taste good?!


    As for Leng Jun Yu, he also frowned on the side. He seemed discontented that Nangong Jun Xi was intentionally making things difficult for Le Yao Yao.


    But deep down, he knows his junior brother''s personality was not bad. He was merely mad at Le Yao Yao for ruthlessly kicking his xx. If he didn''t make things difficult for him, he wouldn''t be able to get rid of his frustrations


    So, Leng Jun Yu remained in silence and allowed Le Yao Yao to fend for himself.


    Le Yao Yao knew no one was going to help her this time. So, she quietly uttered a, "Yes." and turned to exit.


    Along her path to the kitchen, Le Yao Yao was digging through her mind. What on Earth would taste sour, spicy, and sweet?! Ai ya! That was such a distressing question!?


    "Ah! I got it!"


    Ginger pig feet was sour, spicy and sweet!! (tl: no offense but that sounds disgusting -_-)


    "Big brother Zhou, Cook Li isn''t here right now, could you help me?"


    "Ah, w-what type of help?"


    "The Prince wants to eat ginger pig feet, but I want to personally make it. However, I can''t do it all on my own. Could you help me start a fire? The Prince is in a hurry to eat!"


    After all,st time she burnt down the entire kitchen. She almost lost her life! It was a very serious disaster; fortunately, Prince Rui did not condemn her for it. However, after that terrifying experience, she will never again personally start a fire on her own.


    After hearing Le Yao Yao''s request, big brother Zhou realized it was no big deal and immediately pped his chest.


    "Oh, that''s it?! No problem! Starting a fire is a trivial matter. But, Xiao Yao Zi, I want to know what is ginger pig feet?!"


    "Huh?! Big brother Zhou, you''ve been working in the kitchen for so long but you don''t know what ginger pig feet is?!"


    "I have never heard of it. What is it?!"


    Big brother Zhou touched the back of his head and honestly spoke the truth.


    "Hehe. It''s fine if you don''t know. After I have finished making it, you will know what it is!"


    Hehe, since big brother Zhou had never heard of it, ginger pig feet probably doesn''t exist in this dynasty! This meant the 7th Prince had never tried it before.


    Humph! He wants to give her a tough question? She will let him know that, she, Le Yao Yao, was no fool! You can''t bully her so easily!


    When Le Yao Yao ced the big wok of ginger pig feet on the table in front of Nangong Jun Xi, he was evidently stunned.


    That wasn''t surprising, because earlier he purposely wanted to mess with the servant. He had no idea that this servant would make something even he had never tried before; something that was sour, spicy and sweet at the same time.


    "What the heck did you make, servant? Is it edible?"


    Nangong Jun Xi''s tone was filled with doubt. Hearing this, Le Yao Yao had to suppress the urge to roll her eyes. She patiently smiled and sweet talked.


    "To respond to the 7th Prince, servant made ginger pig feet using dark brown sugar, mature vinegar, fresh ginger, pig feet, and hardboiled eggs. This is a very delicious dish, please give it a try, 7th Prince."


    As Le Yao Yao borated, she took the initiative to pick up the soupdle, and scooped them each a bowl.


    "Prince Rui, please enjoy your meal. 7th Prince, please enjoy your meal."


    Le Yao Yao handed both royalties a bowl as she beamed from ear to ear.


    Although Prince Rui had never tried anything like this before, he trusted Le Yao Yao''s creation because he had tried his dishes previously. So, Prince Rui picked up thedle and began to sample.


    This is what the ancientdle might have looked like.


    Le Yao Yao directed all her attention on the King of Hell''s face. She didn''t want to miss a single expression. Earlier, when all the servants tried it, they thought it tasted excellent. But she wasn''t sure if the King of Hell would like the taste of this ginger pig feet.


    "Prince Rui, does this ginger pig feet meet your standards?" Le yao Yao lightly bit her bottom lip as she carefully asked.


    Hearing Le Yao Yao''s words, Nangong Jun Xi also turned his attention on Leng Jun Yu. Honestly, he didn''t trust in Le Yao Yao''s skills, so he was extremely hesitant to try.


    Plus, the bowl of the ginger pig feet was ck. It smelled sour and spicy. He had no idea how it would taste.


    So, now that someone was willing to be a white mouse, he obviously would need to see the results before deciding whether he would try it or not.


    Under both Le Yao Yao and Nangong Jun Xi''s watchful gazes, Leng Jun Yu remained very calm. After sampling a little, he opened his mouth and said, "Not bad."


    Then, he raised his chin and devoured all the broth from the bowl.


    Seeing how the King of Hell gave her so much face and even drank all the broth, Le Yao Yao was delighted! Her eyes curved into a warm smile.


    "Prince Rui, would you like another bowl?"


    Le Yao Yao took the initiative to take the empty bowl from Leng Jun Yu''s hands.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu''s cold pupils flickered as he softly nodded and said in his low sexy voice, "Sure."


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi finally felt reassured to eat. After all, his senior brother''s mouth was the pickiest! If his senior brother said it was not bad, then it must be great!


    While Nangong Jun Xi was thinking, he began to take huge gulps.


    The moment the sour and stic taste of the ginger pig feet entered his mouth, Nangong Jun Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Ohhh! It tastes so yummy!


    He never thought something so simple and ordinary could taste so delicious! In the future, when he returns back home, he will definitely tell the Imperial Kitchen to make this for his parents to try!


    While Nangong Jun Xi was thinking, the whole bowl of ginger pig feet had already been devoured into his stomach.


    After he was done eating, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. His actions made him look like a gluttonous big kitten.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but pursed her lips as she held in augh.


    Haha. Earlier, when she saw how furious he was, she was so scared of him. But now that she paid closer attention, she realized the 7th Prince was like a big child! If she used her real age, she was already eighteen. And the 7th Prince still possessed the innocence of childhood. He was probably around seventeen or so.


    The 7th Prince still had a bit of baby face. However, he was quite cute, handsome, and outgoing. He belonged in the sunshine boy category!


    After a deeper analysis, Le Yao Yao discovered that the 7th Prince looked nothing like the King of Hell.


    Actually, they each had their own merits.


    If the King of Hell was like a stunning poppy, then the 7th Prince was like an energetic sunflower!


    While Le Yao Yao was deeply observing Nangong Jun Xi, Nangong Jun Xi had just finished devouring his entire bowl of ginger pig feet. He wanted another bowl, but when he saw how happy Le Yao Yao was, his handsome face crumpled a little.


    After all, he wanted to make things difficult for the little eunuchyet he wasn''t able to reject the alluring bowl of ginger pig feet.


    Aiii, it was a very difficult choice.


    While Nangong Jun Xi was feeling frustrated and conflicted, Le Yao Yao could see it all on his face and thought it was hrious.


    What an awkward big child! He clearly wants to eat it sooooo badly, yet he also wants to punish her!


    "Servant wonders what the 7th Prince think of the taste?"


    "So so.. It''s not that good. I already knew a servant like you cannot make something very yummy. It''s only alright."


    Nangong Jun Xi had a look of disapproval on his face; yet, his empty bowl spoke otherwise.


    Seeing this, the corner of Le Yao Yao''s mouth twitched.


    Pssh! You''re putting on an act! If it was only so so, why did you finish every single drop from your bowl? Huhhhhh? You''re a hypocrite! You''re despicable!


    While Le Yao Yao was cursing the 7th Prince on the inside, the King of Hell''s low sexy voice rang again.


    "Xiao Tu Zi, give me another bowl!"


    "Alright!"


    Hearing the King of Hell''s words, Le Yao Yao instantly smiled so big that you could only see her teeth but not her eyes.


    Inparison to the 7th Prince''s hypocritical action, she much prefer the King of Hell''s honest praise.


    So, with jolting butttocks, Le Yao Yao went over to the King of Hell and took his empty bowl and was about to give him more.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Jun Xi''s voice also rang in the air. He sounded very ufortable as he awkwardly asked, "Umm, can you give me another bowl?!"


    ".."

 Chapter 79

    <h4>Chapter 79</h4>


    The 7th Prince''s arrival must remain a secret. So Leng Jun Yu gave out themand that no one was allowed to spread this news.


    In addition, he ordered the chief manager to tidy up the Qing Xiao Ge next to Ya Feng Ge*, so that the 7th Prince could live there.


    Nangong Jun Xi was currently in pain but quite satisfied by this arrangement since his belly was full. Then, suddenly, he seemed to remember something.


    "Oh yeah, senior brother, now that I will move in Qing Xiao Ge, you must provide a eunuch to serve me!"


    *Note: In Ancient China, rich families lived in pavilions that looked something like this. Each of the residence would have a few of these pavilions, and they would each have a designated name. Prince Rui''s pavilion is called Ya Feng Ge, while the one 7th Prince will be living in is called Qing Xiao Ge. In the previous chapters, I only tranted it his courtyard because there was nothing else topare it to. But now, I have to be more specific since the 7th Prince is moving in next door.


    Here are two pictures to give you a better idea. Sometimes, the pavilion might be built on top of water.


    This is the interior of what the courtyard might look like. This is the pavilion on water. These were verymon back then.


    Although Nangong Jun Xi and Leng Jun Yu had suffered a lot while they were training in Tianshan, they were back from training now. At the end of the day, he was still a Prince. Due to his noble status, the 7th Prince was ustomed to being served in and out.


    When Leng Jun Yu heard Nangong Jun Xi''s words, he nodded and said in his low voice.


    "Don''t worry, the chief manager will arrange a eunuch to serve you."


    In response, Nangong Jun Xi smiled mischievously.


    "Umm, senior brother, there is no need for the chief manager to purposely find someone. Isn''t there a candidate right here? Why don''t you let him serve me?"


    Honestly, that was his true intentions!


    Although the little eunuch cooked very well and he devoured the whole wok of the ginger pig feet, it didn''t mean a mere dish was enough to get rid of his anger.


    He was still a victim that was suffering a huge loss. His bird was one of his proudest body parts, and he has never activated it on a loved one yet; but it was almost destroyed by this eunuch! How could he not be angry?!


    However, to give his senior brother face, he will not heavily punish "him". But, hehe, a tiny punishment was definitely going to take ce!


    While Nangong Jun Xi was scheming in his mind, Le Yao Yao''s hands paused in midair as she was tidying the bowls and dishes. She quickly looked up and made eye contact with a pair of proud smiling peach blossom pupils. But it was a smile harboured with malicious intentions


    "Eh!"


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao immediately felt a strong sense of dread.


    Ohhhh, this hateful person who loves holding a grudge!


    Yes, she admits that she used a tad bit more strength than she should''ve on his bird, but he already ate her ginger pig feet! In addition, he finished the whole wok!


    (tl: I cannot trante this urately. I did some research and basically, it means if you gets some benefits from people, you''re supposed to help them back/say good stuff about them/not make life difficult for them)


    How could he still have such evil intentions after gaining something from her already?


    Also, she knows that if the King of Hell agreed to the 7th Prince''s request, her days were good as dead in the future.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao immediately turned her beautiful watery pupils to the King of Hell and began to plead with her eyes.


    Her bright pupils were as clear as spring water as she swirled them around and around. In addition, she knitted her good looking brows and slightly pouted her innocent red lips. She totally looked like a cowardly helpless bunny that was being threatened by a big bad wolf. So pitiful.


    Although Leng Jun Yu knew Le Yao Yao was acting, his heart still couldn''t help but soften. There was even a bit of warmth in his icy pupils. On the side, Nangong Jun Xi happened to catch this moment and his peach blossom eyes flickered from astonishment.


    Then, Nangong Jun Xi raised his head and began to act innocent and cute as he whined to Leng Jun Yu like a spoiled little child.


    "Senior brother, would you really deny such a tiny tiny request from your junior brother?! Junior brother only wants you to give me one little eunuch. I feel like the little eunuch is very good at cooking and quite lovable. I am really really fond of him!"


    The original sunshine boy Nangong Jun Xi was now acting like a child who wants his candies. Furthermore, his target wasn''t just anyone; it was the proud and cold King of Hell; the King of Hell that scares people out of their wits!


    Watching a handsome boy deliberately act cute towards a coffin faced ice mountain was extremely


    *cough cough* It was quite horrifying. But more so, it could cause a lot of wild thoughts in others!


    After all, the King of Hell was well known for staying far from female charms. He was cold and heartless. Yet, his junior brother dared to act cute in front of him? In addition, they lived together in Tianshan for a few years


    Could it be that the King of Hell wasn''t into females because he was into males?!


    The moment she thought of this, Le Yao Yao felt like her mind was spinning like chaotic wind.


    Oh God! That was why?!


    No wonder! This was the first time she had ever seen a person that wasn''t afraid to approach the King of Hell and used a whiney tone to speak to him.


    And the King of Hell didn''t look angry at all! If it were someone else, he would have already been "ka cha", right?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao had came to the conclusion that the King of Hell liked the 7th Prince.


    Moreover, she was certain that it would be impossible to escape from the 7th Prince''s evil clutches. He was going to torment her like no tomorrow.


    After all, if the King of Hell likes the 7th Prince, why would he deny his lover''s request? Right?!


    Except, the King of Hell''s response waspletely not what she had expected.


    "If you like Xiao Tu Zi''s cooking, I can tell "him" to cook you something daily. But, I will not give Xiao Tu Zi to you."


    The King of Hell spoke very low and unhurried, but the firmness in his voice could not be concealed.


    The moment he made his decision, the other two people in the room were stunned.


    After all, Le Yao Yao thought the King of Hell was going to agree to the 7th Prince request and make her serve him with no questions asked.


    In his heart, she was merely a servant, right?


    Then, why?! He rejected his junior brother!?!


    Le Yao Yao honestly couldn''t understand. At this moment, she caught the King of Hell frowning.


    He was frowning? Was he unhappy? Displeased? Dissatisfied?


    Whycould it be


    The King of Hell was j-j-j-j-j-ealous?! Could the King of Hell be jealous that if she goes to serve the 7th Prince, the 7th Prince will begin to slowly fall for her because she was cute lovable? He was afraid she would be hispetition?


    Oh God! The King of Hell was thinking too much!?


    The 7th Prince that haggle over every ounce? He would never like her!


    (Author: cough cough. Who''s thinking too much now?! -_-)


    While Le Yao Yao''s imagination was going wild, the 7th Prince was also shocked.


    After all, although his senior brother was cold and heartless, he treated him very well. So he was very confident that his senior brother would give him the little eunuch if he asked for it. But the results


    The results was truly unfathomable to Nangong Jun Xi. His handsome face appeared nk as he gave Le Yao Yao a deeper gaze.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Leng Jun Yu.


    "Why?"


    The entire room was extremely silent. But inside, Le Yao Yao''s heartbeat began to quicken. She was beginning to feel nervous.


    Because, like Nangong Jun Xi, she also wanted to know why! How was the King of Hell going to answer?


    At this moment, aside from nervousness, Le Yao Yao also felt a bit hopeful


    Eh?! Hopeful?!


    What was she hopeful for? She wasn''t crazy!


    Her beautiful pupils closed in on the King of Hell as she awaited for his response.

 Chapter 80: The frightening death

    <h4>Chapter 80: The frightening death</h4>


    Just as Leng Jun Yu was about to open his thin lips to speak, he noticed something and his cold pupils shed as he knitted his handsome brows.


    Following the King of Hell''s gaze, they could see Mei and Xinging into the courtyard. Their expressions were grave as they hastily rushed into the room. It looked like something significant had happened!


    Seeing this, both Le Yao Yao and Nangong Jun Xi stopped talking in session. They curiously gazed at Mei and Xing. Both Mei and Xing were covered in dust and they were gasping for their breaths. Clearly, they had rushed over from somewhere.


    Leng Jun Yu stared at the faces of his twopetent secret agents, and his handsome face darkened.


    "Why are you both so flustered?"


    "Prince! A terrible major event has happened!" Mei icily stated. Everyone remained quiet so they could hear him reveal the bomb.


    It turned out that this morning, a girl that lived Northwest of the Capital was found dead in her room.


    Originally, this death would be something the local authorities have to investigate and deal with; there was no need to report it to the Prince, however, the way the girl died was extremely frightening.


    "Frightening? How frightening was it?" When Mei got to this part, Nangong Jun Xi was extremely curious.


    After all, he had seen many dead people throughout his life. Plus, the way his senior brother killed was very brutal. He was ustomed to it. He didn''t think anything could scare him.


    But when Mei used the word "frightening", it truly evoked his curiosity.


    Since Nangong Jun Xi asked, Mei took a deep breath. At this time, Le Yao Yao had just returned with tea. She ced the teacups on the ck sandalwood side table for the secret agents.


    Although Mei and Xing were Leng Jun Yu''s secret agents, they had been through fire and water together. Their bond was naturally iparable to others. Furthermore, since they were all rtively around the same age, their rtionship was more like friendship than a boss-subordinate rtionship.


    Hence, Leng Jun Yu ordered Le Yao Yao to prepare some tea for them while they sat to catch their breaths. But now that Mei was about to describe how gruesome the girl died, Le Yao Yao didn''t want to listen at all because she was afraid she will get nightmares from it!


    But, Nangong Jun Xi seemed to sense Le Yao Yao''s fear, and his peach blossom eyes flickered. Then, he instantly raised his voice and blocked Le Yao Yao''s path.


    "Xiao Tu Zi, what are you doing? You still haven''t poured tea for me yet?! I''m thirsty too! Mei, continue exining!"


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao knew Nangong Jun Xi was doing it on purpose. She was so mad that she almost stomped her feet! Deep down, she was silently cursing him.


    If she had known this guy was so evil, she should have spat in his teacup earlier! Humph!!


    Although she was panting with rage, she was unfortunately a low eunuch. Her opponent was the 7th Prince. He could determine whether she lives or dies with one line!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was even more furious about this ve-owning society. But while she was angry, she still had to do the work. Hence, Le Yao Yao carried the tray towards Nangong Jun Xi.


    At this moment, Mei''s mouth felt dry, so Xing continued for him.


    Xing was the outgoing exaggerating witty type. When Xing speaks, he likes to make his wordse to life so that others could experience it as if they were there themselves. Currently, he had stood up from his seat as he dramatically exined what he saw in great details.


    "This was the first time I''ve seen a girl died like this. If someone is killed, there will definitely be blood. But this girl had a hole in her chest that was the size of a fist. Also, the girl''s heart was missing. Clearly, someone had ferociously scooped her heart out. But the strangest thing was that all her blood was gone too. She was a dried corpse. But she hadn''t died for more than a day! ording to her parents, they had dinner togetherst night. After dinner, the girl went to bed. By the time she was found the next day, she was already a dried corpse. Oh God! It''s unbelievable!"


    At the very end, Xing patted his chest and made a shocking expression.


    After he was done speaking, there wasn''t a single person that wasn''t affected.


    Although, Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi were emotionally fine since they were used to seeing dead people. However, they thought the girl''s death was too strange.


    But for Le Yao Yao, she felt the content in her stomach surging. She was remembering how the King of Hell had killed the first time they met. There were dead people everywhere. The ground was covered in blood..


    As Le Yao Yao thought about it, she felt a st of cold airing from the bottom of her feet and sting to the tip of her head inch by inch.


    Now, her face was nearly green. If one paid closer attention, they could tell she was trembling.


    Oh God! That was too terrifying! Who could be so cold hearted that they would brutally murder a young girl that was at her prime?


    As Le Yao Yao freaked out, her mind was filled with the words that Xing had just said. She was imagining the whole scene before her eyes. Oh no, she will not be able to sleep tonight!


    Seeing how scared and white Le Yao Yao''s face was, Nangong Jun Xi was rejoicing on the inside.


    Humph! You dared to kick the 7th Prince''s bird? Well, you should mentally be prepared to suffer!


    "Hey! Servant! Why are you standing around!? Come and pour me tea!"


    Currently, Le Yao Yao barely had anything strength to hold the teacup. So, a tragedy was about to happen.


    Le Yao Yao suddenly yelled a "ahhhh". The teacup filled with hot tea was slipping from her hand. This all happened very quickly. The boiling water was about to ssh on her leg. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao thought it was inevitable that she was going to be scalded.


    Therefore, she closed her eyes. As the saying goes, "What the eyes doesn''t see, the heart doesn''t grieve over."


    But after waiting for a few seconds, the pain she had anticipated never came. Instead, there were shocking cries all around


    "Senior brother!"


    "Prince.!"


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao''s heart trembled and her eyshes slightly fluttered. Then, she slowly opened her eyes.


    The King of Hell had single handedly caught the teacup and prevented her from getting hurt.

 Chapter 81: Le Yao Yao felt awful

    <h4>Chapter 81: Le Yao Yao felt awful</h4>


    But that wasn''t the most shocking thing. From what Le Yao Yao could remember, the King of Hell was sitting on a chair that was quite a distance away from her. Yet, he managed to immediately catch the scalding teacup from falling on her. At what speed was he going at in order to rush to her side?


    But, why?


    She was merely a little eunuch. Even if she was scalded, underneath the eyes of these rich nobles, it shouldn''t be an issue that they would be concerned about.


    However, currently, Le Yao Yao wasn''t the only one who was in shock. Everyone who had witnessed what happened had disbelief disyed in their pupils.


    After all, they have been by Leng Jun Yu''s side for many years. All of them were very aware of Leng Jun Yu''s personality. In their eyes, Leng Jun Yu was a person that no one else could exceed. He was highly prestigious and a person with great achievements. His methods were cruel and ruthless, and his martial arts abilities were exceptionally high. Furthermore, he was extremely handsome and he was royalty! There was no one else like him in this world.


    In the past, Leng Jun Yu had always been cold and heartless. He had never demonstrated the least bit of concern for anyone. Yet, right now, he made such a move for a little eunuch?! That was absolutely unbelievable!


    While everyone was stunned, Xing went to look for a physician.


    After all, the scalding water was no joke. Leng Jun Yu was not made of iron. Naturally, he was scalded.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi was a bit frustrated at Leng Jun Yu as he blurted, "Senior brother, why did you do that for? He''s only a eunuch. You''re a noble! How could you."


    "Junior brother, do not speak anymore. It is not a big deal. I would not attach importance to something so small."


    Inparison to Nangong Jun Xi''s concern, Leng Jun Yu acted like nothing had happened. It was as if he wasn''t the one who had been scalded; he didn''t even crinkle his brows the slightest.


    Could heck consciousness? How could he not feel anything? He must be in pain!


    But to Leng Jun Yu, it was honestly not a big deal. Because ever since he was young, he had gone through countless numbers of injuries. Some were big, and some were small. In the more serious ones, he had almost lost his life. But ultimately, he was fine in the end.


    But as he reflected on the current incident, he was also quite startled by his behaviour. The moment he noticed the little eunuch dropping the teacup, his heart tightened. He didn''t even think twice as he flew to his side. He didn''t want the scalding tea to ssh on "him". Even if time could be rewinded, he would probably still have made the same move. For some reason, he was following his heart. He didn''t want the little eunuch to suffer any injuries at all


    Le Yao Yao had finally snapped out of her daze. She ignored Nangong Jun Xi''s angry re and slowly turned towards Leng Jun Yu. She could see him hiding his hand underneath his sleeve, and her heart kind of.ached


    Although she couldn''t see the King of Hell''s injury, she knew it was serious. After all, it was the water that she had just boiled.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao''s lips trembled as she gazed at Leng Jun Yu without knowing what to say.


    Perhaps Leng Jun Yu could read her mind, he opened his lips slightly as he calmly said, "Don''t worry. It is a trivial matter."


    Although Leng Jun Yu''s words were light and cold, if one paid closer attention, they would realized he was trying tofort Le Yao Yao.


    Hearing Leng Jun Yu''s words, Le Yao Yao felt overwhelmingly guilty. But before she could say anything else, Xing had already brought back a physician.


    After the physician had carefully examined Leng Jun Yu''s injury, he stated it was rtively minor. It should be healed in two days if taken care of properly.


    Everyone sighed a breath of relief.


    After his injury was binded, Leng Jun Yu quickly left with Mei and Xing to the scene of the crime. He wanted to see if they could discover anything.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he was exhausted from his trip to the Capital. After Leng Jun Yu left, he was escorted out with a servant to Qing Xiao Ge to rest.


    Now that everyone was gone, Le Yao Yao quickly finished all the cleaning tasks she had to do in Ya Feng Ge. Despite having free time, Le Yao Yao felt very empty on the inside. It was as if she was missing a piece of her heart


    Le Yao Yao felt terrible. She decided to go out with Xiao Mu Zi to loosen her mind.


    Since she had beaten up the assistant minister''s son, the chief manager was still quite dissatisfied with Le Yao Yao. However, since the chief manager had been by Prince Rui''s side for years, he naturally knew that Le Yao Yao was quite special to Leng Jun Yu. So, the chief manager still gave Le Yao Yao the pendent to exit.


    Nheless, when the chief manager handed the exiting pendent to Le Yao Yao, he gave her a particr look. It was so intimidating that Le Yao Yao felt her scalp turning numb. She quickly pulled Xiao Mu Zi to leave with her.


    But even the honest Xiao Mu Zi sensed something different about the chief manager. The moment they stepped out of the main entrance, Xiao Mu Zi quickly turned and asked Le Yao Yao, "Xiao Yao Zi, did you notice the strange look the chief manager gave you?"


    Le Yao Yao lightly nodded. She definitely noticed it. "I felt it. But I haven''t done anything wrongtely, right?! Could he be suffering from menopause?"


    "What is menopause?" Xiao Mu Zi was confused.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao realized she had used a future term that didn''t exist yet. So, she giggled a bit and exined it in words that Xiao Mu Zi could understand.


    "Eh, menopause is an illness that happens when people turn old. Their moods fluctuate a lot and they have weird tempers. Do you understand now?"


    "Oh, I see."


    After walking around and seeing some fascinating items on the streets, they were tired. So, Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi decided to find a tavern to drink some herbal tea before heading back to the residence.


    The tavern that they chose was cheaply priced, but the environment was not eptable. Obviously, it couldn''tpare to the big inns; but they were currently little eunuchs with limited money, so they could only afford to go to these low ss ces.


    The moment they entered, the waiter immediately came up to them with a professional smile. "How many, honoured guest?"


    "Two. Just give us two bowls of herbal tea." Le Yao Yao stated once they sat down.


    The waiter smiled and said, "Alright!" and quickly left. In no time, two bowls of herbal teas were delivered.


    Initially, Le Yao Yao was nning to return back to the residence the moment they had finished their teas. But at this moment, they heard a bunch of people talking very passionately. So, they decided to quiet down to listen to some gossips.


    After all, this type of tavern was the best ce to get underground news.


    People would talk even if so and so''s house had a rat that gave birth. But this time, people were not talking about so and so''s rat. This time, it was about the death of so and so''s daughter!


    Currently, this topic was like a missile that hadpletely sted through the entire tavern. Apparently, since the death at the northwest part of the Capital this morning, another youngdy had been found dead in her room on the Capital''s southwest side. Furthermore, both victims died the same way and they were the same age -approximately sixteen or so; unmarried.


    In one day, there were two terrifying consecutive homicide cases.


    Dried corpses that had their hearts ripped out? Who wouldn''t be afraid?


    Since the death of these two girls were so strange, people quickly spread that a demon had done it. Everyone felt very rmed and anxious.


    Currently, a middle aged thin man who was publicly known as "the man who knows all" was speaking. He was always the first one to find out all the news. So, everyday, many peoplee here to listen to him.


    At this moment, "the one who knows all" was fanning himself with an enormous folding fan as he dramatically spoke about the two homicidal cases.


    "Reportedly, the Emperor already knows about these two incidents. He was furious at the Imperial court. He demanded that this matter must be investigated thoroughly as soon as possible. Surprisingly, the moment investigations took ce, they found out that these two innocent youngdies were not the only victims. Apparently, a few months ago, there were also over a dozen dried corpses found in the Shanxi region. However, the Shanxi local authorities decided to keep the news hidden because they were afraid to be condemned by the Imperial court. They trulyck morals! Anyhow, supposedly, the dozen corpses were also simr to these youngdies. They were all females around sixteen to seventeen years of age; unmarried. Aiya. What a pity! So, if you have unmarried daughters at home, you should quickly marry them off! Who cares if the guys have pockmarked faces or buck teeth? Poor qualifications? Life is the most important!"

 Chapter 82: Le Yao Yao was touched

    <h4>Chapter 82: Le Yao Yao was touched</h4>


    As a result, many stood up one after the other as they paid and left. Most likely, they were going to make marriage preparations for their daughters.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi were also very afraid.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, isn''t it so sad how those young maidens were killed? Poor girls! Fortunately, we''re not female! I wonder who could be so cruel and ughtered so many innocent young women?! Do you think a ghost did it?"


    It wasn''t strange that Xiao Mu Zi thought this way. After all, this was a conservative Ancient era. One of the most tabooed topics was supernatural beings. Whenever people couldn''t figure out a reason, they usually me it on ghosts or spirits.


    Le Yao Yao shook her head. Her heart felt very heavy. Then, she looked up at the sky.


    The Sun was no longer shining gloriously. Now, the entire sky was covered with dark clouds.


    "Xiao Mu Zi, let''s return back to the residence."


    Originally, she thought leaving the residence would improve her mood. Who would have expected thating out here would give her news that made her feel worse? Most likely, Xiao Mu Zi felt the same as Le Yao Yao. He nodded and the two of them headed back to the residence.


    By the time they had returned back to the residence, Le Yao Yao was told that the King of Hell had already returned. He was in the Study. Hence, she headed towards the direction of the Study under the somewhat critical gaze of the chief manager.


    First, Le Yao Yao went to the tea room to prepare the King of Hell''s favourite tea. Then, she carefully carried the tray with both hands to the Study.


    From the outside, there was a whitish glow spilling out; indicating there was someone inside.


    The door was shut, so when Le Yao Yao arrived, she lightly knocked on the door before proceeding further. Then, a deep sexy voice that exclusively belonged to the King of Hell could be heard


    "Enter!"


    For some reason, hearing his voice made Le Yao Yao''s heart trembled a little. It had only been half a day since she had seen him, yet from his voice, she could hear how drained he sounded. Was she wrong? Or was the King of Hell very exhausted?


    Le Yao Yao thought to herself as she pushed the door and entered.


    Currently, the King of Hell was leaning against the imperial chair with one hand on his forehead. His eyes were closed. Behind him was a wall, and above the wall hung a huge night pearl that emitted a milky white glow; it made the room as bright as day.


    The King of Hell looked like he was asleep, but Le Yao Yao knew he wasn''t because of his facial expression. Currently, there was an obvious crease on his forehead. That was an illustration which showed he was stressed out about something. In addition, his attractive thin lips were literally a straight line at the moment. That was the King of Hell''s expression whenever he was displeased.


    As a result, Le Yao Yao instantly became 100% alert because the King of Hell was in a bad mood. She must serve well, and not do anything to provoke anger in him.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao walked very carefully towards the King of Hell; she made no sound at all. She didn''t want to interrupt any of his deep thoughts.


    But when she ced the teacup on the ck sandalwood coffee table next to him, the King of Hell suddenly spoke up.


    "Where did you go?"


    "Eh.." Le Yao Yao was surprised by the sudden question, and her face looked slightly shocked. She lifted her beautiful pupils and saw that the King of Hell still had his eyes closed. But, he still sensed her presence and asked her a question!


    "To respond back to the Prince, servant went out for a walk outside the residence."


    "Oh? Did you hear anything?"


    "Ah?"


    At first, Le Yao Yao didn''t understand why the King of Hell asked her that question, but she quickly realized he wanted to find out whether the words about the dried corpses had spread amongst the people.


    So, Le Yao Yao immediately reported everything that she had heard; she didn''t leave out a single point.


    Hmmm, looks like the King of Hell was stressed out about this missing heart mystery. But that was no surprise, a big news like this was causing a lot of chaos and fears amongst the public. The Heaven Yuan dynasty belonged to the Leng n, it was natural for the King of Hell to be so concerned.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao seemed to remember something and turned her attention to the King of Hell''s hand; it was currently on his big thigh.


    The hand was still bound, but she remembered the Imperial physician had mentioned that medication must be applied twice a day in order for the wound to heal fast.


    So, Le Yao Yao began to probe, "Prince Rui, it is timeto change medication for your hand"


    The King of Hell''s long and thick eyshes began to flutter. Then, he revealed his exhausted cold pupils.


    "The medication is in the drawer."


    Short, direct sentences had always been the King of Hell''s style.


    He wanted her to change it for him?! But she wasn''t a professional physician! In the past, she had never wrapped an injury for anyone. She was afraid she wouldn''t do it well.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao wanted to tell the King of Hell to get an Imperial physician, but the King of Hell had already closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao''s mouth slightly pouted and she turned towards the drawer.


    Fine, I''ll do it! Binding a wound should be rtively easy, right?!


    Now that she had made up her mind, Le Yao Yao quickly took out the ointment left over from this morning, scissors, and gauze. Then, she went to the King of Hell''s side.


    "Prince Rui, please allow servant to help you apply medication."


    "Mm."


    Once again, Leng Jun Yu opened his tired eyes and gazed up at Le Yao Yao. Then, he extended his hand towards her. Although it was a quick nce, Le Yao Yao could still see the red veins and the drowsiness in his eyes. She realized while she went to grab the items, the King of Hell had fallen asleep.


    That proved how wearied he was


    Le Yao Yao''s heart couldn''t help but tightened. She felt a tenderness towards this man.


    But the moment this thought entered her mind, Le Yao Yao''s eyes grew wide and she was appalled.


    Oh God! Was she crazy?! She felt a tenderness towards this man?! Who is this guy? He was the King of Hell! The dangerous and scary man who could squish her t with one finger! In addition, his personality was so unstable. She she she.


    Leng Jun Yu noticed there hadn''t been any movements for awhile, so he slightly opened his eyes and opened his thin lips, "What''s wrong?" He said in his raspy voice.


    "Eh..n-nothing. Servant will help the Prince apply medication now!"


    So, Le Yao Yao quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the King of Hell''s face anymore. She attentively began to remove the gauze.


    The binding was very well done. It was obviously done by a professional. Le Yao Yao paid close attention and wanted to follow the same methodster.


    But when all the gauze had been removed, Le Yao Yao could see that the slender, good looking hand was now red and swollen. She felt as if her heart had been whipped.


    Oh God! Just how hot was the tea this morning to cause his hand so much damage?


    Although the swelling had decreased, at the time, the King of Hell must have been in so much pain! Yet, his face remained the same and he even tried tofort her


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but feel touched.


    After all, if a man treated you like this, anyone would be touched! Plus, this was the King of Hell.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao''s nose began to tingle. In her heart, she felt touched because of the man in front of her.


    Perhaps Leng Jun Yu could sense Le Yao Yao''s thoughts, his face appeared slightly bewildered when he saw his misty eyes. Then, he softened his frozen pupils. In fact, he had no idea his expression had became so gentle.


    He opened his red lips, "It really doesn''t hurt."


    Leng Jun Yu''s voice was so low. In this quiet moment, it sounded extra clear. In addition, it was kind of maic; just like an old excellent wine -anyone hearing it would feel intoxicated.


    Le Yao Yao crinkled her nose and gazed up at the King of Hell.

 Chapter 83: Leng Jun Yu’s bold move

    <h4>Chapter 83: Leng Jun Yu''s bold move</h4>


    Either the glow of the night pearl was too soft, or it was because of her hazy eyes, she felt like the King of Hell''s expression was a bita bitgentle?!


    Was she wrong? Or was it real? The King of Hell knew how to be gentle? And it''s towards her?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao''s heartbeat began to elerate.


    *Peng peng peng* It was intense!


    As for Leng Jun Yu, he watched as Le Yao Yao continuously blinked his beautiful pupils at him. He felt a spot in his heart softening


    Leng Jun Yu didn''t bother with the peculiar feeling. Currently, his eyes were locked on the delicate little face and his beautiful watery pupils. Gradually, his eyes shifted onto the lovely pair of lips.


    The pair of red lips were the most delicate and exquisite lips he had ever seen.


    They were pink and soft; just like the sakura that blossom in March. It was so stunning that anyone who sees it would want to.want tobe intimate with it


    Leng Jun Yu''s pupils flickered, and his hidden desire was undeniable. He looked like he wanted to lock his prey down and ferociously devour its body clean.


    Le Yao Yao may be pure, but she was definitely aware of what was happening.


    After all, the King of Hell''s gaze was scorching hot; as if a fire had been ignited.


    His intense gaze was causing Le Yao Yao to feel rattled and flustered.


    Because, she could subtly tell that the King of Hell wanted to do something to her.


    He..wanted to kiss her?!


    The moment she came to this realization, Le Yao Yao''s eyes grew wide and fear shed through her eyes. She instantly began to back up.


    But she had forgotten that she was currently crouching down!


    So, she lost bnce right away and fell on her bum.


    Leng Jun Yu was a bit astonished by Le Yao Yao''s exaggerated reaction. His cold eyes flickered, and he opened his mouth.


    "Are you very afraid of this Prince?!"


    Although he was asking the question, Leng Jun Yu was certain of the answer. Hence, he crinkled his sword-like brows to show his displeasure.


    But before she could say another word, Le Yao Yao felt a shadow over her.


    Leng Jun Yu had flown from his seat to her side as fast as an arrow, and he was on top of her.


    But he wasn''t totally on top of her; he had his uninjured palm supporting him on the ground as he leaned in his strong and muscr chest. He was like a big that was capturing its victim. Le Yao Yao was locked in his embrace.


    The King of Hell''s action caused Le Yao Yao to bepletely mind-blown! Her lovely pupils could only stare from shock as her captivating red lips opened slightly and exposed her adorable white teeth.


    Leng Jun Yu found Le Yao Yao''s speechless and bewildered expression very satisfying. His eyes twinkled and his mouth curved into a faint smile.


    Then, with his maic and joyful tone, he breathed into Le Yao Yao''s ears.


    "Xiao Tu Zi, why are you not helping the Prince apply medication?"


    "Eh.!?"


    Hearing Leng Jun Yu''s words, Le Yao Yao felt invisible ck lines forming on her forehead.


    Dude, you''re on my body. How can I apply medication for you?!


    And, what are you trying to do!?!


    Don''t tell me he ns to enter her?!?!


    But she was a eunuch! AHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    She didn''t want to be entered by the King of Hell!!


    Le Yao Yao''s heart howled and her little face revealed a crying face with no tears.


    "Um, P-Prince Rui, can you get up first? If you don''t get up, how can servant help you apply medication?!"


    Le Yao Yao stuttered. In addition, deep down, she was questioning whether the King of Hell had a mental disorder.


    Normally, he had a frozen coffin face that was extremely intimidating. But all of a sudden, he went from the icy mountain cool man to a frivolous demonic flirt! And he was doing it on her!


    Oh God, he must be insane!


    Seeing Le Yao Yao''s awkward and crumpled expression, Leng Jun Yu''s smile deepened.


    For some strange reason, he really enjoyed seeing the little eunuch''s pitiful expression whenever he "bullies" him. The more "he" was like this, the more he wanted to bully "him".


    Oh God, was he insane?!


    Leng Jun Yu couldn''t believe the thoughts that were running through his mind. But when he looked down at the fearful bunny''s face, he couldn''t abandon the thought of teasing "him".


    So, Leng Jun Yu smirked as he directly raised his injured hand in front of Le Yao Yao so that she could see the red swelling. Then, he stated, "You can apply the medication like this."


    ".." But if she doesn''t follow his orders, her little brain.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao reluctantly pouted her red lips as she followed Leng Jun Yu''s orders. With one hand, she reached for the ointment from the table. However, half of her body was still unable to move; her other hand was t against the ground. Regardless of how you looked at it, it was an awkward position.


    With difficulty, Le Yao Yao managed to grab the ointment, scissors, and gauze from the table. Afterwards, she began to help Prince Rui wrap his injury.


    But this was the first time she had ever done this. In addition, she was wrapping it in such an awkward position. As a result, her work was a tragic sight.


    These are zongzi. If you want to find out more, use wikipedia. Haha.


    But although Le Yao Yao knew her masterpiece was very ugly, she pretended she didn''t notice as she revealed a pleased and aplished face.


    Humph! Who told him to use such a wicked method? That was her binding. If he doesn''t like it, too bad!


    "Alright, Prince Rui, servant has finished helping you bind your wound. Now, could you please get up?"


    Le Yao Yao blinked her innocent and pure pupils as she looked up at the handsome face above hers.


    Leng Jun Yu could see her proud little face. It was as if she was a sneaky little fox that had secretly eaten a chicken on a farm. So crafty and cute.


    But when he saw the horrendous binding, his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    He knew Le Yao Yao had done it on purpose. It took him awhile before he uttered two words.


    "Very good."


    "Eh.?"


    This time, it was Le Yao Yao''s mouth twitching. Deep down, she thought to herself, "He is truly the King of Hell..even his vision is formidable!"


    "Umm, could you get up now, Prince Rui?"


    Oh my goodness, if people saw their positions right now, it would be a wonder if they didn''t think crookedly. She will have no face to see anyone anymore!


    Now that Le Yao Yao had finished binding the wound and was being so direct, she thought the King of Hell would logically get off.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing her words, the King of Hell had no intentions of getting up. Instead, his cold pupils flickered and he intensely gazed at her.


    "What if this Prince refuses to get up?!"


    "Eh..!?"


    Currently, Le Yao Yao looked like she wanted to burst into tears but had none.


    If he was responding like this, what can she do?!


    Fine! If you won''t get up, I''ll get up!


    Although he had her locked in his embrace, she will dig her way out! *cough cough* It was a bit difficult, but it was a much better option than being half on the ground! If people witnessed them, they would have more misunderstandings!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao gritted her teeth and was determined to dig her way out!


    But she had no idea that her thoughts had already been exposed on her cute and delicate face.


    The moment Leng Jun Yu sensed Le Yao Yao was about to move, he instantly reached his wrapped hand over to her face. The binding did not cover his fingers, and he used his exposed fingers to lightly lift Le Yao Yao''s chin that was hanging low.


    His bewitching, maic voice rang in the air


    "Don''t move."

 Chapter 84: An unexpected turn of event

    <h4>Chapter 84: An unexpected turn of event</h4>


    "Eh?!"


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao didn''t dare to move. Her back was straight, and her whole body was stiff.


    Her heart was furiously pounding, while she was howling on the inside.


    Oh God! The King of Hell''s scary eyes are showing again!


    Today, the King of Hell was truly abnormal!


    What does h-h-h-he-he-he-he want to do to her?


    Could he have an inappropriate indulgence? For example, with men?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao''s heart immediately froze, and she stuttered and trembled like no tomorrow.


    "P-Prince Rui, s-servant is a eunuch."


    What the hell, she was a eunuch! Even if he was the Prince, he cannot enter a person with "disabilities", understand!?


    Le Yao Yao could tell that Leng Jun Yu was going through an internal struggle. Seeing this, she was overjoyed! After all, if the King of Hell was hesitating, he might not enter her! Woo hoo! She must take advantage of this opportunity!


    Le Yao Yao instantly blinked and crumpled her tiny face and made a pitiful expression. She crinkled her nose and looked very wronged.


    "Prince Rui, although servant is a eunuch. Servant still has dignity!"


    So, just because you''re the Prince, you can''t do whatever that pleases you without my consent, understand?!


    If he actually entered her, he will know she is female. Then, the perverted King of Hell will be so ashamed of his behaviour that he will "ka cha" her head! Therefore, she must ensure it never happens! So, Le Yao Yao made a "wah" sound and burst into tears.


    She cried on the spot. She didn''t even need to build up the emotions. After all, the old Le Yao Yao loved to act! Crying was definitely not big deal to her!


    But her tears shocked Leng Jun Yu.


    Alright. He admitted he had an inappropriate thought towards this little eunuch. But seeing how "he" was sobbing so sadly, his heart was a mess.


    Especially when he heard "him" say that he had dignity. It honestly made him feel very vexed.


    True, he was a eunuch. He was partially a man. How could hedesireaiii


    Thinking of this,bined with Le Yao Yao''s pitiful expression, Leng Jun Yu ultimately let out a sigh as he stood up and consoled the tearful Le Yao Yao.


    "Alright. Stop crying. This Prince.will not do anything to you. Alright?"


    *wu wu*


    Humph! You think I''ll stop crying just because you asked? Then I will lose face!


    Perhaps Le Yao Yao purposely wanted to anger Leng Jun Yu for bullying her, so she deliberately did the opposite of what he wanted. She began to wail even louder.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu''s handsome brows couldn''t help but crinkle. However, within his eyes, there was a trace of helplessness.


    After all, he had never had to coax anyone before. As a result, he honestly didn''t know how.


    He didn''t want the servant to cry anymore, but his servant was being disobedient and began to cry even harder! So, since he had no other tactic, Leng Jun Yu hardened his face and sternly threatened Le Yao Yao.


    "If you continue crying, this Prince will instantly kiss you!"


    "Eh.!??!"


    Le Yao Yao was stunned and immediately stopped crying. She lifted her watery pupils as she intently stared at the man above her head; her eyes were filled with shock.


    Since the King of Hell said this, how could she dare to continue crying?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao instantly stood up. Then, she lowered her head and pretended to p about the dust. She didn''t dare to look at the man in front of her anymore.


    Since Leng Jun Yu didn''t say anything else, the entire room was very silent. Aside from the sound of Le Yao Yao patting her outfit, there was no other sound. The atmosphere was gradually turning very awkward again.


    Le Yao Yao knew at this rate, it would only get worse. So, she decided to excuse herself. However, at this moment, a voice as bright as bronze metal entered the door.


    "Senior brother, I heard someone crying just now?!"


    The two people in the room felt relieved when they heard Nangong Jun Xi''s words. They both turned towards the door.


    Nangong Jun Xi looked very refreshed. Earlier, he was so exhausted that a servant had to support him into Qing Xiao Ge to rest. But after taking a nap, it was as if he had came back to life. His ability to recover wasparable to a valiant cockroach!


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu asked, "Are you alright?"


    "Ai ya! Do you think I''m that weak? I feel much better after taking a nap. But, Senior brother, you didn''t answer my question. Who was crying?!"


    As Nangong Jun Xi spoke, his eyes swept around the room andnded on Le Yao Yao''s face.


    "Oh! So it was this servant that was crying?!"


    "Eh" Servant?!


    You''re the servant! Your whole family are servants!


    Although Le Yao Yao knew her current position was a lowly eunuch and she had to serve others, she still had dignity. So when she heard how direct Nangong Jun Xi was addressing her as a servant, she was angry.


    F***!! Does she have a face that was easy to bully? Howe everyone likes to pick on her?


    The more she thought about it, the more victimized she felt. Le Yao Yao''s nose crinkled again, and tears began appearing in her eyes. Her pupils swirled around and around.


    Nangong Jun Xi''s handsome brows raised, and he said hopelessly, "Why are you always crying, servant? You''re a man! Stop crying. You''re acting like a woman!"


    Nangong Jun Xi''s personality has always been very open and blunt. He despised it whenever people cried and act pitiful; especially if it was a man!


    "7th Prince, servant is not a man."


    Because deep down, she was a woman! It was a woman''s right to enjoy crying! Ok?


    However, the two men understood her words differently. After all, in their eyes, Le Yao Yao was a eunuch. Nangong Jun Xi was clearly pointing out "his" scar.


    So, Leng Jun Yu''s brows furrowed, and he looked a bit annoyed at Nangong Jun Xi.


    Nangong Jun Xi awkwardly touched his nose. He didn''t mean to bring up "his" scar. So, he quickly changed changed topic.


    "Oh yeah, senior brother, were you able to find out anything during the investigation?"


    Leng Jun Yu''s face instantly turned grave. "Based on Mei and Xing''s recent findings and what we saw at the scene of the crime, this was clearly a homicidal event. Someone is purposely going around scooping all the hearts of these young maidens. We''re still unsure of the method the killer is using, because all the corpses are dried and bloodless."


    "What? A series of event? Could it be a pervert?"


    "No, it doesn''t look like it. On the contrary, it looks like the doings of an evil cult."


    "An evil cult?!"


    Nangong Jun Xi''s face showed signs of fear. For the past few years, there has been an increase in establishments of evil cults in both Tianyuan and his ancient kingdom of Khotan. These evil cults have done many unimaginable and strange things. They''re illegal, and the things they do would cause many to raise their fingers.


    Furthermore, these evil cults were very secretive. Although they sent out many people to investigate their crooked methods, they were never able to find anything.


    "So does senior brother know why the evil cult is scooping out hearts and taking the blood of these young maidens?"


    Instead of answering Nangong Jun Xi, Leng Jun Yu asked in return.


    "Junior brother, do you remember what Master had mentioned to us in regards to these evil cults?"


    "What? What did Master say?"

 Chapter 85: Borrowing Xiao Tu Zi

    <h4>Chapter 85: Borrowing Xiao Tu Zi</h4>


    "Master told us that the evil cult have a prescription. Rumours say that if they have the blood and heart of a hundred virgins, they can manufacture an immortality pill. The immortality pill can bring someone back to life. Since they''re killing at such arge scale, I am quite sure they''re aiming to manufacture this pill!"


    Leng Jun Yu said with certainty. His face looked very heavy.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi and Le Yao Yao knew what Leng Jun Yu was worried about.


    After all, if a hundred virgins were needed to create this pill, then it would mean there will still be many innocent victims


    "Senior brother, how many maidens have been found dead?"


    Leng Jun Yu''s cold pupils revealed concern. He opened his mouth and coldly stated, "Twenty four."


    "What?! Twenty four?! Doesn''t that mean the evil cult will appear and kill another seventy six innocent maidens? Are they really trying to manufacture the immortality pill?!"


    "Currently, I cannot say for certain. But Xing has gone to investigate. We should find out shortly."


    After Leng Jun Yu spoke, Nangong Jun Xi only replied with a "oh". Currently, the Study was very quiet. It was so silent that a dropped needle could be heard.


    After Nangong Jun Xi had finally epted this shocking news, he felt thirsty. So, he lifted the teacup lid and began to blow on the tea leaves a little. Then, he lightly pursed his lips and began to savour the taste.


    At this moment, he sensed a gaze at his direction. Nangong Jun Xi raised his head and noticed Le Yao Yao was watching him from the side. His watery eyes were staring at his teacup.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi was a bit confused. But he felt quite guilty for mentioning his "scar" earlier. So, he decided to say something nice for a change.


    "Mmm, this tea has been steeped well!"


    Nangong Jun Xi was telling the truth. This tea was the top quality Hunan silver needle tea. The taste was very fresh and pleasant. It was his favourite.


    But for some reason, this time, it tasted sweeter than all his previous experiences. Who knew what type of water the little eunuch used to steep it?


    Le Yao Yao''s face appeared a bit surprised. Then, she lowered her head and quietly replied, "Thank you for the 7th Prince''spliment."


    Le Yao Yao''s voice was controlled very well, but her trembling shoulders were an indication that she was secretly giggling.


    However, she wasn''t giggling because she had received a praise from the 7th Prince, she was giggling because


    Hoho! As the saying goes, "For a nobleman to take revenge, ten years is not too long". She, Le Yao Yao, never waits to take revenge. Because she gets revenge the day of!


    Muahahaha. Since he likes her steeped tea, next time, she will definitely spit in his tea!


    Humph! This is what he gets for calling her servant!


    You''re the servant! Your whole family are servants!


    Now that she had cursed the 7th Prince on the inside, Le Yao Yao was in a great mood.


    At this time, it was alreadyte. Leng Jun Yu was exhausted. He nned to take a bath and then go to bed.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Jun Xi seemed to have sensed Leng Jun Yu''s thoughts and stood up.


    "Senior brother, it iste. You should go rest!"


    "Mmm. I will. You should retire as well."


    Leng Jun Yu lightly nodded. He thought Nangong Jun Xi would leave after this. Surprisingly, the 7th Prince was still standing there. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu''s cold pupils flickered.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Hehe, senior brother. Earlier, the chief manager gave me two eunuchs. I do like them. They are very neat and efficient. But, I feel like they''re a bit too strong with their massages. I haven''t taken a bath yet. So I was wondering if I could borrow Xiao Tu Zi to let him help me rub my back and massage my leg. Is that ok?"


    Nangong Jun Xi gay Leng Jun Yu a mischievous bright smile.


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu didn''t immediately respond. As for Le Yao Yao, her mouth was twitching.


    Damn that asshole! He is always trying to think of a way to torture her! Ahhhhh! She should''ve spat a few times in his tea! Ughhhh so much regret!


    But this time, she didn''t try to beg the King of Hell. After all, she still felt ufortable from what happened earlier!


    Leng Jun Yu felt the same way. Although he didn''t really want to lend Le Yao Yao to Nangong Jun Xi, he decided to let it go this time. His lips were as horizontal like a line, "Of course you may."


    "Hehe! I know senior brother treats me the best! I''m going to take a nice bath now! Aiiii, these days I have been running all over the ce. I didn''t have a chance to take a nice bath. Today, I can finally enjoy myself!"


    Nangong Jun Xi grinned as he turned to look at Le Yao Yao with his peach blossom eyes.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Tu Zi!"


    "Eh."


    Le Yao Yao hung her head down and miserably followed behind Nangong Jun Xi.


    On the contrary, Nangong Jun Xi contently opened his folding fan and confidently behaved like a noble prince as he swaggered out towards Qing Xiao Ge. He appeared very yboy-ish!


    When Le Yao Yao entered Nangong Jun Xi''s room, she saw it was very unique and elegant. It was clear that Nangong Jun Xi held a very special ce in Leng Jun Yu''s heart.


    After all, Qing Xiao Ge was only second to Ya Feng Ge. All the furnitures and items inside were there to disy originality. There was a luxurious, noble air to whole environment.


    Seeing Nangong Jun Xi return, Xiao Gui Zi and Xiao Rong Zi immediately lowered their heads and got on their knees to greet him.


    "Sir, servant wish you well."


    The chief manager didn''t specifically tell anyone that the Nangong Jun Xi was actually the 7th Prince from the Ancient kingdom of Khotan. All he told the servants was that this man was a noble and a good friend of Prince Rui, so everyone must serve him well.


    "Go and get some hot water ready. I want to take a bath!"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Gui Zi and Xiao Rong Zi hastily left the room. In just a few minutes, they had prepared all the necessary tools for the bath. Then, they respectfully stood in front of Nangong Jun Xi and asked, "Sir, would you want Xiao Gui Zi and Xiao Rong Zi to serve you?"


    "I do not require your assistance. Xiao Tu Zi is enough. Both of you may leave!" Nangong Jun Xi waved his hand to indicate it was alright for them to dismiss themselves.


    Seeing this, the two eunuchs said no more and bent their waists as they exited from the room. On their way out, they closed the door.


    Now, Le Yao Yao and Nangong Jun Xi were the only two people left in the room.


    The moment Nangong Jun Xi walked inside the bathroom, he bluntly stretched out his two arms; implying that he wanted Le Yao Yao to help him undress.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao''s face was filled with imaginary ck lines; especially when she saw how Nangong Jun Xi smirked at her, she felt an impulse to grit her teeth.


    Damn that man! He has hands and legs, why can''t he do it himself?!


    Ughhh! Why did she have to be a servant? F*** this ve owning society!!


    Although this wasn''t the first time she was doing something like this, previously, she had only helped the King of Hell undress and bathe. Now that it was another man, she felt like it was a bit inappropriate and embarrassing.


    After all, she was still a shy, innocent maiden, ok?!


    Nangong Jun Xi could tell Le Yao Yao was unwilling. But the more unwilling he was, the more he wanted him to do it. It was the little eunuch''s fault for treating him like a thief! He ruthlessly kicked his proud xx!!?


    Nangong Jun Xi pretended he didn''t see Le Yao Yao''s bitter expression as he raised his brows and curved into a smile, "Xiao Tu Zi, why aren''t you helping this Prince undress? The water is getting cold."


    "Yes, 7th Prince."


    Le Yao Yao angrily clenched her fists as she bit her bottom lip. Then, she walked over to Nangong Jun Xi and began to help him untie his waist belt.

 Chapter 86: Scrubbing the 7th Prince’s back

    <h4>Chapter 86: Scrubbing the 7th Prince''s back</h4>


    Deep down, Le Yao Yao was continuously trying tofort herself.


    It was no big deal. Whatever she sees, she''ll just pretend it''s a pig! A male pig! Yes, that''s it!


    By repeatedly telling herself this, Le Yao Yao''s shyness and anxiety decreased substantially. Her hands were no long trembling and she managed to remove all of Nangong Jun Xi''s clothes.


    But the moment she saw his fit physique, Le Yao Yao was thoroughly stunned.


    Oh God!


    What a hot body!


    Even if he was a pig, he was definitely a fearless, robust, hot pig!


    Although Nangong Jun Xi was a year younger than the King of Hell, and their personalities were pr opposites, their bodies were equally perfect!


    However, the King of Hell''s body type was the lean and muscr kind. He was very well proportional.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he belonged to the health and fitness category. His muscles wereparable to those hot models from those fitness magazines she would secretly read! Especially his well developed pectoral muscles and his massive shouldersshe could feel a faint aura from each of his movements.


    Nangong Jun Xi had broad shoulders and a thin waist. He didn''t have any excessive fat nor a belly. In addition, he had slender legs and a perky butt. Also.


    Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but secretly took a peek at a ce where she shouldn''t look. Two red blobs immediately appeared on her cheeks.


    *cough cough* Although she really didn''t want to admit, but this pig''s xx was quite impressive. But she wasn''t sure whether it was because she had kicked it, so it swelled up and grew bigger


    While Le Yao Yao was having dirty thoughts, Nangon Jun Xi happened to catch her blushing expression. His face was slightly astonished, but then he raised his handsome brows and looked extremely proud.


    Nangong Jun Xi thought Le Yao Yao was envious of his body. Although Le Yao Yao was a eunuch, it still increased his vanity by a lot. He instantly arched his arms and made all his shoulder muscles appear. Then, he proudly asked Le Yao Yao, "How is this? You''re jealous of this Prince''s body, aren''t you? Remember, this Prince has practiced martial arts ever since he was little. This body is the result from years of training. If you are envious and wants to look like me, then you better start to practice! After you do it for ten years, then maybeeeee you will be half as good as me."


    Le Yao Yao was speechless. She couldn''t believe Nangong Jun Xi was so narcissistic. This man has thicker skin than a normal human being


    After Nangong Jun Xi was done shing his muscles, he took a huge step into the big steamy cask. However, because his movement was so big, it caused an enormous ssh. The water happened tond on Le Yao Yao''s face, and now she was drenched.


    "Haha! Servant! Why are you so stupid? I am surprised senior brother wants such a stupid servant to serve him! Did you do something wrong earlier? So senior brother criticized you and made you cry?!"


    After entering the cask, Nangong Jun Xifortably stretched his arms across the rims of the cask and leaned on it. He stared at Le Yao Yao with his curious peach blossom eyes.


    "There is no need for servant to tell the 7th Prince!"


    "You!"


    Nangong Jun Xi was enraged by Le Yao Yao''s nasty attitude. He was so frustrated and angry that his brows furrowed. However, when he saw how Le Yao Yao had pouted his small mouth and looked evidently annoyed, he knew "he" was also mad. So, he didn''t push further. After all, this was the first time a servant dared to speak to him with this type of tone after knowing his identity.


    In the past, the moment servants know his identity, they would only speak ttering and respectful words. However, Nangong Jun Xi knew they weren''t sincere. The servants were only acting that way because of his status.


    If Nangong Jun Xi were to disregard what "he" had done to him this morning, this little eunuch actually had quite a personality.


    At least, "he" wasn''t like the other servants that try to fight and scheme against each other. Or perhaps, agree overtly but oppose in secret.


    "His" face clearly revealed all his thoughts. And he wouldn''t purposely try to tter him due to his respectful status. He was quite interesting!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi began to attentively analyze the little eunuch. Although this wasn''t the first time he had seen him, each time he paid closer attention to "him", he would feel so bewildered.


    How could such a good looking man exist in this world? Although, "he" can''t really be considered a man. Nangong Jun Xi felt sorry for Le Yao Yao.


    After all, this little eunuch looked around fifteen or sixteen years of age. Yet, he was already so attractive. In a few years after "he" grows up, what type of peerless beauty would he be? He will definitely make all the men and women go wild!


    But sadly, "he" was a eunuch


    While Nangong Jun Xi was having these thoughts, he began to gaze at Le Yao Yao with pity. Although he wasn''t aware, Le Yao Yao could feel it. She was infuriated. Was he pitying her? Pity her for what?


    Although sometimes she felt sorry for herself, she had dignity. She didn''t need others to pity on her.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao had a fire burning from within. She heatedly red at Nangong Jun Xi.


    Nangong Jun Xi could sense the fury and was surprised. He didn''t know why the little eunuch was so furious. Was it because he had purposely sshed "him"?


    But after thinking of a second, Nangong Jun Xi gave Le Yao Yao a cunning smile.


    Hehe. He did do it on purpose! He wasn''t done torturing him yet!


    "Xiao Tu Zi,e over and help this Prince rub his back!"


    Then, Nangong Jun Xi snatched a towel by the cask and threw it at Le Yao Yao. The towelnded over her head.


    The corner of Le Yao Yao''s mouth twitched. The more she fumed, the more gratified the 7th Prince appeared.


    Fine! If his happiness is built from her anger, then she will do the opposite! Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao slowly pulled the towel off her face.


    A few seconds ago, her face looked like she was about to spit fire, but the moment the pulled down the towel, she had a beaming smile on her face.


    The instant change stunned Nangong Jun Xi. He had never seen someone change their facial expressions so quickly before. It was faster than flipping through a book! The little eunuch''s face alternating skills were to the point of perfection!


    Thinking of this, the corner of Nangong Jun Xi''s mouth curved upwards. He thought to himself, "Haha. This little eunuch is so interesting! What a cute thing to have around. His days are going to be so entertaining!"


    However, as Nangong Jun Xi was secretly feeling delighted, Le Yao Yao had lowered her head and revealed a crafty glint in her eyes. She had an evil smirk on her face. Hehe, as the saying goes, "One would rather offend a vile character than to offend a woman!"


    "7th Prince, this servant will serve you well!"


    Le Yao Yao smiled very brightly as she dered. However, thest few words were said with a deep meaning. But Nangong Jun Xi failed to sense it because he was currently mesmerized by Le Yao Yao''s beautiful smile. He nodded like he was in a trance as he continued to stare at Le Yao Yao with an infatuated gaze. His peach blossom eyes never shifted from her face.


    Suddenly, he felt a stab of pain on his back. It was as if his skin wasing off. The intense pain snapped Nangong Jun Xi back to reality and he furrowed his brows. He felt like Le Yao Yao was trying to rub ayer of skin off.


    Just as Nangong Jun Xi was about to say something, Le Yao Yao spoke in an envious manner, "Oh God! The 7th Prince''s muscles are so great! Your body is so strong. Based on servant''s opinion, no one in the Heaven Yuan dynasty canpare with the 7th Prince''s perfect body!"


    Nangong Jun Xi was used to hearing ttery his whole life. He was actually fed up with it. However, hearing the praise from Le Yao Yao''s mouth and seeing the adoration from his eyes made him felt very satisfied.


    After all, everyone loved to look good. He was no exception.


    In addition, for some reason, seeing the little eunuch''s sparkling eyes improved his mood drastically. He felt like he was floating.


    If only he didn''t use the strength of ughtering a pig, it would be perfect!!


    But each time he wanted to tell him to go lighter, Le Yao Yao always cut him off by saying apliment. Perhaps the cute little face had no idea he was currently experiencing torture. He kept continuing to scrub like he was scrubbing a horse.


    Although Nangong Jun Xi was in pain, the words Le Yao Yao said were very soothing to the ears. It was so sweet that it could kill someone without repaying with his life.


    Each time Nangong Jun Xi opened his mouth, Le Yao Yao would unleash honey words on him and put him in a drunken state. This continued for two hours. By now, the water in the cask was cold.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao''s mouth was dry and her hands were tired, but she felt great.


    Because the mischievous 7th Prince''s back was bright red! His brows were knitted since he was in pain, however, since he cared so much about face, he didn''t say anything. Le Yao Yao was bursting with joy.


    Men care so much about face and enjoy endlesspliments. Hehe. Who was Le Yao Yao? He thinks he can bully her so easily? Pssssh!


    "7th Prince, I have finished scrubbing your back. The water is cold now. Please get up so servant can help you dress."

 Chapter 87: Getting revenge

    <h4>Chapter 87: Getting revenge</h4>


    "Si."


    Hearing Le Yao Yao''s respectful words, Nangong Jun Xi stood up from the cask. However, the moment he shifted his back, he felt a pain that made his gnashed his teeth.


    He turned and took a look at the big bronze mirror by the side. It would''ve been better if he hadn''t look. Nangong Jun Xi was so shocked that his eyes turned wide and his mouth was open from disbelief.


    His copper back was now red and swollen! It looked dreadful!


    Humph! This is what you get for being so stingy and holding on a grudge for so long! I only took ayer of skin off. That''s already letting you go easy!!


    "Servant, you did it on purpose!"


    Le Yao Yao was surprised Nangong Jun Xi figured it out so quickly. He wasn''t that stupid after all!


    But even though he knows, she will never admit to it!


    "Aiya, 7th Prince, you are wrongly using servant! Servant didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just that servant was born with godly strength! Earlier, servant was already applying the least amount of strength while rubbing the 7th Prince''s back. Except, servant didn''t realize the 7th Prince had such soft skin and tender flesh. Oh dear."


    Facing Nangong Jun Xi''s green and ruthless face, Le Yao Yao''s expression was very sullen. She looked like she was very wronged!


    If a person didn''t know her well, then her acting would actually be believable! But Nangong Jun Xi knew she was lying.


    Staring at Le Yao Yao''s wronged and innocent expression, Nangong Jun Xi was so angry that he almost spat blood.


    "What?! Soft skin and tender flesh?!?" He yelled.


    Nangong Jun Xi''s mouth twitched. That term was to used to describe women!! Now that Le Yao Yao said it, if he punished "him", then people will say he wasn''t evenparable to a woman!


    He was a masculine manly man, yet someone dared to say he had soft skin and tender flesh?!


    The more he thought about it, the more infuriated Nangong Jun Xi felt. His peach blossom eyes narrowed and he took a huge step out of the cask.


    Following his actions, he brought along his big bird. His big bird was dangling in the air and there were water droplets rolling down from time to time. Seeing this made Le Yao Yao''s face turn red and heart beat to elerate. She was so embarrassed that she quickly lowered her head.


    Deep down, she was a bit stressed. The 7th Prince was so mad, did she really go too far?! And what the hell!? Weren''t people from the Ancient era supposed to be very conservative? Why do they always like to expose their birds to other people?! They were all exhibitionists!


    The more she thought about it, the more flushed her cheeks became.


    After all, underneath all this ruckus, she was still an innocent little virgin that hadn''t been stripped yet. She was bashful, okay!?


    However, from Nangong Jun Xi''s perspective, Le Yao Yao was looking down because he had a guilty conscience. Immediately, his anger heightened.


    "Servant! You did it on purpose, yet you''re trying to lie your way out? I think you''re tired of living!"


    Nangong Jun Xi''s face was green and he was practically growling through his teeth.


    Le Yao Yao felt her scalp turning numb as she felt shivers up her spine. She realized the 7th Prince was very, very mad.


    Her heart began to feel unstable, and the first thought that appeared in her mind was -Run!


    Unfortunately, just as she was about to run, Nangong Jun Xi had already seen through her mind ahead of time. He took another big step forward as he reached his ape-like arms out to seize the disobedient and repulsive little eunuch from getting away.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Nangong Jun Xi stepped forward, he identally stepped on some honey locust (tl: I''m so confused. It''s supposed to be a nt? Maybe it''s used as soap?) and a tragedy struck.


    There were two "ahhhh" in the air. Nangong Jun Xi had lost bnce and mercilessly fell on top of Le Yao Yao.


    Everything happened too suddenly. Neither of them could have predicted it.


    Originally, Le Yao Yao was about to escape, but she felt a heavy weight squishing her. Her whole body was ttened and she banged the back of her head. Currently, she saw stars and moons spinning continuously.


    All her bones felt like they had been shattered. Worse of all, there was a very massive and revealing body firmly on top of her. Le Yao Yao felt an urge to crash her head against the wall.


    Although Nangong Jun Xi was shocked by what happened, he was quitefortable.


    The person beneath him was very small and soft; just like a cotton candy. It smelled kind of sweet too.


    Deep down, he didn''t want to get up. Nangong Jun Xi''s nose was sniffing. There was a faint japanese rose fragranceing out from "him". It smelled so good!


    He had totally forgotten he was totally naked.


    Le Yao Yao was in a lot of pain. When she sensed that Nangong Jun Xi had no intentions of getting up, she was enraged.


    "Damn you! Hurry and get up, you pervert!"


    Le Yao Yao gritted her teeth as she hollered at Nangong Jun Xi. At the same time, she was trying to push him off with her hands.


    Currently, not only was she a woman, she was also a eunuch!


    The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt. But ultimately, a woman''s strength cannotpete with a man''s. Regardless of how hard she tried shoving Nangong Jun Xi, he wouldn''t budge at all.


    "You damn servant. Who are you calling a pervert?!?!" Nangong Jun Xi shouted.


    "You! The pervert is you! Damn you pervert! Hurry and get up now!"


    Oh my goodness, at this rate, she will be squashed t! Also, how could he not sense anything was wrong with this picture? He was a big naked man lying on top of a eunuch!! If someone else sees this, what are they going to think? Her innocence!


    While Le Yao Yao was howling on the inside, Nangong Jun Xi was clueless about her concerns. Currently, he was too busy being agitated because Le Yao Yao had called him a pervert!


    Ever since he was born, everyone had always treated him with respect and ttery. However, this little eunuch was the opposite! Before he knew his identity, he tried to beat him. Now that he was aware of his identity, he still had the courage to scream at him.


    Damnpervert?!?!


    Well, if that''s what he is going to call him, he''ll show him how "perverted" he was!


    The more "he" wants him to get up, the more he''ll not get up. He will drive "him" nuts!


    Nangong Jun Xi mischievously thought to himself. Plus, the body beneath him felt veryfy.


    It was softer than the bed he had slept on in the past.


    In addition, it smelled nice and it was flexible


    He''ll just continue toy there.


    Unexpectedly, the longer he remained on top, the more he felt like he was punishing himself.


    Because, slowly, he could feel his body reacting. The blood within him was starting to rush down to a certain spot.


    That feeling was rather new to him, but it felt great! At the same time, there was a bit of tension involved. He seemed to want more and more.


    Currently, the little eunuch was trying his best to fight him. "He" continuously punched his chest with his tiny fists. However, to Nangong Jun Xi, it just felt like a little kitten tickling him.


    Nangong Jun Xi curved his peach blossom eyes as heughed in an enjoyable manner, "Use more strength! Aside from looking puny, your strength is also so weak. Didn''t you say you were born with godly strength? Is this all you''ve got?!"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing Nangong Jun Xi''s words, Le Yao Yao almost spat blood. Deep down, she knew if she continued to hit, she will only be the one suffering. However, she couldn''t bear to see Nangong Jun Xi''s satisfied expression. Le Yao Yao felt like she was going to explode in any second. So, without thinking, she opened her mouth and bit on the muscr chest in front of her!


    "Sii..! Damn you servant! Release your mouth!"

 Chapter 88: The 7th Prince’s inappropriate reaction

    <h4>Chapter 88: The 7th Prince''s inappropriate reaction</h4>


    Originally, Nangong Jun Xi was very satisfied and proud. He had no idea that Le Yao Yao would bite him. Now, his chest was hurting. He tried to push Le Yao Yao off so that he could stand up, but the furious Le Yao Yao had transformed into an insane Le Yao Yao; and the strength of the insane Le Yao Yao was no joke.


    Actually, Le Yao Yao had no idea she would bite Nangong Jun Xi''s chest. She didn''t realize what she was doing until after she had bitten him. But, just as she was about to let go, she could see how much pain he was in. As a result, Le Yao Yao felt a burst of energy and increased the strength of her attack!


    Humph! Who told you to be so evil?! If I can''t hit you to death, I''ll bite you to death!


    Le Yao Yao didn''t stop biting until she began to taste blood. It was then she realized she had caused an injury


    Le Yao Yao blinked her pretty pupils and nkly stared at the deep bitten mark she had made on the 7th Prince''s chest.


    This was her personality. Whenever she was disgusted or annoyed, she would want to brutally teach the person a lesson regardless of his or her social status.


    However, currently, she could see bloodstain on Nangong Jun Xi''s chest. Le Yao Yao felt a mixture of emotions. She was freaked out, stunned, shaken, and most of all, she felt doomed.


    Presently, she was merely a little eunuch with no money or skills. On the other hand, her opposition was the 7th Prince from the Ancient kingdom of Khotan! He was a noble, yet she bit him to the point that he was bleeding.


    The more she thought about it, the more regretful Le Yao Yao felt.


    After all, she was afraid of death. She didn''t want to be "ka cha" for biting someone!


    Deep down, Le Yao Yao was debating whether she should apologize. If she had to choose between apologizing or her life, she would definitely choose thetter!


    But what if the 7th Prince doesn''t ept her apology?


    Le Yao Yao was conflicted. Her ck brows were tightly scrunched together, and her pupils revealed how anxious she was. But she waspletely oblivious that in someone else''s eyes, she looked breathtaking.


    When Le Yao Yao had fallen over, it also knocked off her eunuch hat*


    *This is a picture I found on google. All the male adult eunuchs looked so bad, so I found a kid version! The hat is so cute!! Hehe. lol people actually want to buy eunuch costumes? O_O


    Le Yao Yao''s tidy ck hair was now a mess, but it didn''t affect her beauty the slightest.


    Initially, Nangong Jun Xi was enraged Le Yao Yao had the courage to bite him, but now that he saw glistening red blood dripping down from the corner of his mouth, he felt like "he" was an evil spirit that specialized in sucking people''s blood.


    Nangong Jun Xi was mesmerized. He failed to realize that he could get up now. The pain on his chest also slipped out of his mind.


    Right now, it was as if he was poisoned. His eyes were filled with infatuation. He didn''t blink at all as he gazed at the enchanting little figure underneath him. He felt an electric current running through his whole body; to the point where his bones felt limp.


    At the bottom of his heart, he felt like something was sprouting. He wanted more. He craved more.


    Nangong Jun Xi didn''t know what was wrong with him. He also had no idea that his gaze was scorching hot.


    His expression wasparable to a hungry beast; a beast that wanted to lock a little bunny up and devour it whole.


    Le Yao Yao could sense the intense burning gaze that was above her. But worse of all, she could feel a hot, thick, and stiff rod that was currently pressing in between her legs.


    It was


    Le Yao Yao felt like her head was going to explode. She was frozen stiff.


    Even if she had never seen a pig run, she had eaten pork (tl: LOL!!!). Naturally, she knew what was going on.


    After all, a man only had two legs and two hands, she didn''t believe a man would all of a sudden have an extra hand.if that was the case, the thing pressing between her leg was


    F**k my life!!


    The messed up 7th Prince was surely a pervert! He actually has inappropriate thoughts towards a eunuch!!


    Nangong Jun Xi could also sense his body''s strange reaction. His face instantly flushed, and his peach blossom eyes looked extremely embarrassed.


    Was he temporarily possessed? Or did the eunuch''s attractive looks detached his soul from his body? Or maybe it was because he was still a virgin at seventeen? So he was starting to turn tilted from too much overload?


    Hence, Nangong Jun Xi instantly snapped out of it and decided to get off Le Yao Yao''s body. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a voice filled with fury suddenly appeared by the window.


    "What are you two doing!?" Leng Jun Yu growled.


    His icy bone-chilling voice was like bitter wind from the twelfth lunar month. It had the ability to freeze a person''s blood flow.


    Hearing his voice, the two on the ground were stunned as they turned towards the source.


    Since it was summertime, all the windows in the room were open; including the ones in the bathroom.


    It was a starless and moonless night, and Leng Jun Yu was hidden in the dark. If he had not spoken, no one would have noticed his existence. Those who massacred all year round had this ability. In addition, Leng Jun Yu was releasing a ruthless aura. Even if one didn''t look at him, they would be able to sense his anger. Furthermore, the consequences were severe!


    Although the two of them didn''t understand why Leng Jun Yu was so mad, they quickly scrambled up from the ground after hearing his voice. Leng Jun Yu knew he was naked, so he hastily went behind the screen to put on a clean undergarment.


    Knowing that Leng Jun Yu had witnessed what happened made Nangong Jun Xi''s face crumpled. His cheeks were flushed from awkwardness and embarrassment.


    Before Le Yao Yao could take a deep breath, she felt an intense furious stare that made her scalp turn numb.


    What a tragedy! The 7th Prince had just finished bullying her, and now the King of Hell was ring at her with an icy coffin-like face!


    Hey, she didn''t do anything to offend him though?! Plus, he was the one that allowed her to serve the 7th Prince with his bath. Why was he giving her attitude now? Leng Jun Yu looked like an irritated, violent lion. He had the ability to make her heart beat irregrly.


    Le Yao Yao was afraid. So the moment she stood up, she subconsciously took a step back.


    However, her action evidently made Leng Jun Yu even more furious.


    The King of Hell narrowed his cold, long eyes. Earlier, after he had sent his little eunuch to serve his junior brother, Leng Jun Yu began to feel very unstable and fidgety.


    He had been constantly on the move these days. Truthfully, he had already used up all his physical strength. At the time, he really wanted to take a nice bath and then fall asleep.


    Yet, on the bed, he kept tossing and turning. The reason was because his little eunuch had never returned.


    He was only serving a bath. Why was it taking so long?!


    The more he thought about it, the more unstable Leng Jun Yu felt. So, he stood up and casually draped a gown over his body and walked to Qing Xiao Ge.


    When he had arrived at Qing Xiao Ge, he saw two little eunuchs guarding the door. The door was closed the entire time.


    This made Leng Jun Yu even more anxious. For some odd reason, he really wanted to know what the two of them were doing inside. As a result, he avoided the two little eunuchs at the front and entered the room from the back.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived by the window, he witnessed a sight that wasparable to being struck by lightning.


    In the smoky room, mist was rising up in spirals. The white curtains were gently swaying from the breeze outside. The bathroom carried a faint fragrance of flowers.


    There were two people on the ground; one was petite and cute, while the other had a perfect body.


    One of them was on top of the other. It was so eroticso infuriating!


    Leng Jun Yu didn''t know why he was so angry. But if looks could kill, Le Yao Yao would probably already be a whipped corpse.

 Chapter 89: He belongs to me

    <h4>Chapter 89: He belongs to me</h4>


    So, currently, Le Yao Yao''s head was hanging super low. She only had the courage to stare at her toes.


    After all, she honestly didn''t know what to say. She had already lost too much face!


    It was all the damn 7th Prince''s fault! She already told him to stand up, yet he refused. Great. Now, the King of Hell had discovered them! She won''t be able to wash herself clean even if she fell into the yellow river!


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he also felt very awkward. Although Leng Jun Yu was the senior brother he grew up with, he witnessed something he didn''t know how to exin.


    Well, since he can''t exin, he''ll just not reply.


    Nangong Jun Xi ced a hand behind his head and awkwardlyughed.


    "Haha..ersenior brother, why are you here?"


    Actually, Le Yao Yao was very curious about this too. After all, they were in Qing Xiao Ge. Although Qing Xiao Ge was part of the King of Hell''s residence, the 7th Prince was living here right now. In addition, the King of Hell was standing at such a secretive spot. Why was he standing there? If he hadn''t spoken, none of them would''ve discovered he was there!


    Also, how long has he been here for? Could the King of Hell have a peeking fetish?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was a bit speechless.


    Leng Jun Yu was still standing outside the window. Hearing Nangong Jun Xi''s words, his face remained unmoved but the tone of his voice turned a few degrees colder.


    "I''m looking for Xiao Tu Zi."


    Le Yao Yao immediately lifted her head and made eye contact with the frozen faced King of Hell.


    Looking for her? For what?


    "Eh?"


    "This Prince is hungry."


    Oh, so the King of Hell was standing there because he was hungry.


    But if he was hungry, he could have sent other servants to prepare a midnight snack for him. Does he want her to personally prepare something again?


    "Haha, if senior brother hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t have realized I''m hungry too! Perfect. I am done with my bath. Xiao Tu Zi, go and prepare some midnight snack! Remember, make more!" Nangong Jun Xi beamed.


    "Eh.." Seeing how Nangong Jun Xi was bossing her around shamelessly as if nothing had happened between them, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but sigh. How could someone have such thick skin?! There was definitely no one that couldpete with him!


    After the King of Hell said his two sentences, he returned back to his Ya Feng Ge. Nangong Jun Xi also followed along. It appeared he had failed to realize that the King of Hell was not being his usual self.


    On the other hand, poor Le Yao Yao had to go to the kitchen to prepare a midnight snack for her two slightly abnormal masters.


    However, it waste at night. When Le Yao Yao had arrived in the kitchen, there was no one else around. But since the fire ident, she was too afraid to cook by herself. So, Le Yao Yao went to find Xiao Mu Zi to help her.


    After all, Xiao Mu Zi was going through puberty right now. He normally doesn''t get enough nutrients from his food. So now that the two masters want a midnight snack, she will cook extra so that they could both have some as well.


    Xiao Mu Zi got up right away when he found out Le Yao Yao needed his assistance. When they arrived at the kitchen, Xiao Mu Zi started the fire with ease, while Le Yao Yao prepared the necessary ingredients to cook.


    This time, she decided to make boiled dumplings with soup. It waste, after all. It wouldn''t be good if they ate something very greasy at this time. Or else, they might have trouble digesting.


    Le Yao Yao finished making the dumplings very quickly, and both of them quickly ate their shares before Le Yao Yao carried the rest to Ya Feng Ge.


    While she was outside, she saw both Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi quietly sipping on tea. Nangong Jun Xi assumed Leng Jun Yu was awfully silent because he was stressed over the scooped hearts and dried corpses mystery. So, he initiated a conversation, "Senior brother, don''t worry. You''ve already sent people to investigate. I''m sure we''ll capture the evil cult and uproot them soon!"


    Although Leng Jun Yu was stressed about the dead maidens, currently he was more bothered by what he had witnessed in the bathroom.


    The moment he recalled how Nangong Jun Xi was lying on top of Le Yao Yao, his heart became extremely irritated.


    It was like someone stole something that belonged to him.


    Although Nangong Jun Xi was his junior brother, he still found it uneptable.


    Hence, after a long silence, Leng Jun Yu opened his mouth and coldly questioned Nangong Jun Xi, "What happened earlier?"


    "Huh? Earlier? What?"


    Nangong Jun Xi was a bit confused. But a momentter, he realized Leng Jun Yu was asking about what had happened in the bathroom. His face immediately flushed.


    He felt very awkward as he recalled how soft the little eunuch felt on his body. "His" face was so attractive, it nearly took his soul away. Furthermore, "he" smelled like flowers. And his body had reacted so strangely.


    Thinking of how he almost lost control, Nangong Jun Xi''s face looked almost distorted.


    "Actually, I just wanted to pick on the little eunuch. No big deal."


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Leng Jun Yu responded very icily to Nangong Jun Xi. But Nangong Jun Xi was used to Leng Jun Yu being cold, so he didn''t think it was out of the ordinary.


    "Yes. Senior brother, I think the little eunuch is so fun and interesting. Why don''t you give him to me?"


    That way, he could tease "him" and anger "him" daily.


    In Nangong Jun Xi''s opinion, Le Yao Yao was like a disobedient wild horse. He really wanted to tame "him" and turn this mischievous, stubborn servant into an obedient littlemb.


    As Nangong Jun Xi thought about it, his peach blossom eyes curved into a cunning smile.


    However, seeing Nangong Jun Xi''s smile caused Leng Jun Yu''s face to turn even colder.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Jun Xi was too engrossed in his thoughts of training Le Yao Yao that he failed to notice Leng Jun Yu''s anger once more. He only sensed that Leng Jun Yu was taking awhile to respond. So, he pushed again, "Senior brother, say something! Just reward the little eunuch to me!"


    Although his senior brother had rejected him this morning, Nangong Jun Xi didn''t give up. He had rushed to his senior brother''s residence the moment he had found out his mother wanted him to marry Slug. Originally, he thought he would only be taking refuge. But unexpectedly, he met the little eunuch!


    If he had the little eunuch to entertain him daily, his days would be so fun. As a result, he put on his thick skin as he begged his senior brother again. However, Nangong Jun Xi was afraid his senior brother would refuse, so he began to blink continuously as he gazed at Leng Jun Yu with a hopeful expression.


    He was trying to get his way by acting innocent and cute.


    Combined with his handsome looks, if Nangong Jun Xi had used this method with any other woman, he could almost guarantee it would work between the ages of three to eighty. The females would not be able to refuse him, and he would get his desired wish.


    However, this method did not work on Leng Jun Yu.


    "No." Leng Jun Yu curtly replied.


    "Ah. Why not? Senior brother, I only want one little eunuch! Don''t you have so many in your residence? Why can''t I have "him"?!?!" Nangong Jun Xi whined.


    Leng Jun Yu pursed his lips as his pupils lightly flickered. There was aplicated look in his eyes. He was silent for a long time.


    Just when Nangong Jun Xi thought he wasn''t going to get a response, Leng Jun Yu lightly dered, "Because, he belongs to me."

 Chapter 90: What a close call!

    <h4>Chapter 90: What a close call!</h4>


    "Eh..!"


    Hearing Leng Jun Yu''s words, Nangong Jun Xi was shocked.


    Because, there could be many ways to interpret his words. At this moment, Nangong Jun Xi wasn''t sure whether he was interpreting it correctly.


    However, Nangong Jun Xi knew that Leng Jun Yu had finally begun to care about a person. After all, they have known each other for years. Throughout all these years, his senior brother had always been ice cold towards everyone. His personality made it very difficult for others to get along with him. Furthermore, he never seemed to care about anything. But why was he so different towards this little eunuch?


    While Nangong Jun Xi was pondering, a delicious aroma came from afar.


    It smelled so good that he almost drooled.


    Actually, the little eunuch was a very good cook. Maybe that''s the reason why his senior brother wouldn''t give "him" to him!


    While Nangong Jun Xi was thinking to himself, Le Yao Yao entered the hall with the midnight snack.


    Upon her entry, Le Yao Yao bowed to the two nobles and then presented ced the food in front of them.


    Regardless of the appearance or the aroma, the soup dumplings would cause anyone''s finger to twitch. It was enough to make Leng Jun Yu''s eyes light up.


    Originally, when he went to Qing Xiao Ge, he wasn''t hungry. He only said it as an excuse. However, when he saw this lovely simple dish in front of him, he couldn''t help but want to eat. Le Yao Yao''s culinary skills wereparable to the Imperial chefs!


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he immediately picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to gorge down everything. In addition, he made a lot of slurping sounds as he devoured the noodles! It was obvious that he really enjoyed the meal.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao wanted to go up and kick him twice. Momentarily ago, he was bullying her. But now, he was eating her food with such thick skin. That jerk!


    After Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi were full, Nangong Jun Xi returned to his Qing Xiao Ge to sleep.


    Leng Jun Yu didn''t say anything to Le Yao Yao now that he had returned. All he did was turn around and headed back to his room.


    However, before he left, he took a quick gaze at Le Yao Yao. Currently, "he" was busy tidying up. Leng Jun Yu felt like a piece of his heart had finally returned..


    Le Yao Yao had no idea what Leng Jun Yu was thinking. After she was done tidying up, she quickly excused herself. After all, it was already sote and she hadn''t taken a bath yet!


    Remember, her current position was a fake eunuch. She cannot let anyone know she was female. In the past, when she was living at the servants'' dormitories, showering was a huge pain in the butt. She couldn''t be like all the other eunuchs and strip to bathe.


    So, every night, she would have to wait until it was in the middle of the night before she could secretly find a spot to wash herself.


    However, it was different now. She was living in Ya Feng Ge. In Ya Feng Ge, she had an elegant room of her own and an awesome ce to bathe!


    In addition, aside from the King of Hell and the two secret agents, no one else lived here.


    So the moment the King of Hell went to bed, Le Yao Yao took all her clothes and headed to Ya Feng Ge''s bathroom in the rear court.


    This bathroom''s design was very simple. There was a thin wooden door on the outside, but the wooden door only covered the middle part. This meant that the people outside could see the head and legs of those who were inside. As for those who were inside, they could see everything that was happening outside.


    At this time, everyone should be asleep. Even if they weren''t asleep, they wouldn''t be in the area. So, Le Yao Yao was at ease.


    First, she put her clean clothes inside the bathroom. Then, she walked out to the well and scooped a few buckets of fresh, cold water to fill the big bucket. After the big bucket was full, she brought it to the bathroom and locked the door.


    Since it was summer, it was the perfect time to take a cold shower.


    Le Yao Yao had worked hard the entire day, so currently, all she wanted to do was to take a nice shower and then head to bed.


    As a result, she washed very quickly and didn''t pay attention to what was happening outside.


    It wasn''t until the footsteps were nearby before she became alert. Out of nowhere, in front of her were two huge shadows. Le Yao Yao was so stunned that her eyes grew big.


    Mei and Xing were right outside the bathroom door. In addition, they could also see her inside. However, they didn''t mind because they were all "guys".


    Xing had one hand on the washroom door and was about to unlock it. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt like her heart was going to leap out of her throat.


    "Ah, what are you doing?!" she yelped.


    "Eh, Xiao Yao Zi, why are you so shocked? This is the bathroom, obviously we came to take a bath! Could you please unlock the door so we cane in to take a shower?" Xing frowned as he asked politely.


    Although the washroom wasn''t big, it wasn''t that small either. It wouldn''t be an issue if three people were inside at the same time. However, Le Yao Yao had locked the door, so Xing couldn''t open it.


    "Y-you guysplease wait a little. I''m a-almost done."


    "Why are you dawdling? We''re all men anyway! It''s not like you''re a woman! Hurry and open up! Earlier, Mei and I went out to do some tasks and now we''re both filthy. It feels disgusting!" Xing impatientlyined as he continued to bang on the door.


    Honestly, based on Xing''s martial arts abilities, he could easily smash the entire door down. However, this was Ya Feng Ge, so he wasn''t going to do something so unreasonable. Hence, he was merely knocking for Le Yao Yao to open the door.


    Today, Xing and Mei had gone to investigate on the heart mystery but identally fell into a swamp. Although they weren''t hurt, they were very slimy and gross. The two secret agents were both obsessed with cleanliness, so they couldn''t wait to wash themselves.


    Initially, they thought they would be able to ess the bathroom right away since it was sote. However, surprisingly, Le Yao Yao was inside.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was freaking out. She was nning to put on her clothes, but because she was afraid her clothes would get wet from her shower, she had ced them at a corner that was far away from where she was standing.


    Since Xing was so tall, Le Yao Yao had to lean her naked body against the wooden door because she was afraid to be discovered.


    She wanted to cry but had no tears. Furthermore, she refused to open the door regardless of how much Xing was protesting.


    Atst, Mei seemed to have sensed something as his ck pupils flickered. He pulled the annoyed Xing to the side and whispered in his ears, "Xing, don''t make things difficult for him. I heard that some eunuchs feel very inferior after they have lost their ability to mate. They don''t want others to see they''re missing their xx."


    "Ohhh so that''s why. If you hadn''t reminded me, I would''ve forgotten." Xing eximed.


    Instead of feeling frustrated, Xing''s eyes had soften and he appeared to feel sorry for his actions.


    "Alright. You can take your time. I''ll shower outside with Mei."


    Then, Xing reached his huge hands and immediately took off all his clothes. His tall body was vividly exposed in front of Le Yao Yao. As for Mei, he also took off everything despite being outside of the washroom.


    After all, this was Ya Feng Ge, no one would be around at this time anyway. They were the only ones here, so no one would see them naked.


    Even if people do, it wasn''t a big deal.


    However, Le Yao Yao definitely didn''t feel this way! Originally, she felt relieved when they decided not toe in. But suddenly, the sight in front of her took her breath away.


    Le Yao Yao swears that she is a pure virgin girl. She swears to God! She had never even held a guy''s hand before.


    Of course, when it came to mating, she was a bit curious.


    But she was only curious!


    When she was living in a dormitory, she would often secretly take a look at the other girls'' men magazines. Obviously, all the models had been photoshopped on the covers. Their muscles were huge, and their bodies were perfect. They had the ability to make people''s heart flutter.


    However, now that she had arrived here, Le Yao Yao realized all the men around her had better bodies than the ones on the magazines!


    Plus, the men in the magazines were only images. Now, she was faced with the real deal!


    And they were all hot!


    Both appearances and bodies!!


    Although Mei and Xing were secret agents, their bodies were top notched -thanks to their training since birth. Normally, they only looked tall and strong when they had their clothes on. But now, Le Yao Yao knew that beneath the clothing, they were all rare humans of the Earth.


    The two of them took off their pants as well, and now, they were moving around naked in front of Le Yao Yao.

 Chapter 91: Is there something on my face?

    <h4>Chapter 91: Is there something on my face?</h4>


    Le Yao Yao felt like her brain was going to explode as she froze in her spot. Honestly, she could''ve closed her eyes and not look. But currently, her eyes would not listen to hermand. Her eyes were greedy as they continued to admire the two bodies that were outside of the bathroom.


    In addition, she couldn''t help butpare the King of Hell as well. The King of Hell was just a teeny bit hotter in terms of looks.


    After they were done washing themselves, Mei and Xing left one after another. After they were gone, Le Yao Yao slowly moved like a machine as she dressed herself and then returned back to her room.


    However, the blush on her face wouldn''t fade for a very long time


    The very next day, Le Yao Yao woke up very early in the morning and quickly got changed. Then, she prepared the utensils necessary for Leng Jun Yu to freshen himself and headed to his room.


    After knocking, she waited for Prince Rui to acknowledge her. Then, she carried the items inside.


    The King of Hell was already awake. When he saw Le Yao Yao, his cold pupils flickered.


    After Le Yao Yao had politely greeted the King of Hell, she began to dress him with ease.


    She used to be very clumsy, but now it was a regr routine for her. Her movements were much smoother these days.


    As for the King of Hell, he was clearly in a bad mood. Perhaps, it was because he didn''t know how to solve the scooping heart mystery. It was as if there was a dark, gloomy cloud over his head. He looked very grave.


    In addition, his long and narrow pupils appeared to be unfocused. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    His thin, attractive lips were currently one straight horizontal line. But even so, he was still very hot in Le Yao Yao''s eyes!


    If only his personality was a bit better, and he was easier to get along with how great would that be.


    While Le Yao Yao was sighing on the inside, the King of Hell noticed Le Yao Yao would take secret peeks of him from time to time. His handsome face remained unmoved, but when Le Yao Yao took herst peek at him, Leng Jun Yu happened to make eye contact with her.


    Their eyes collided and Le Yao Yao''s pulse began to elerate. She was so nervous. Hence, she quickly lowered her head as low as possible. She was very annoyed at herself.


    Why doesn''t she ever change her bad habit? Great. Now she was caught.


    As Le Yao Yao muttered to herself, her cheeks were burning. Even though she didn''t take a look at herself in the mirror, she knew her face must be as red as a tomato.


    So now, Le Yao Yao only stared at her toes. She didn''t dare to look at the King of Hell anymore.


    But the King of Hell continued to stare at her in a fiery manner. She felt like the intensity of his gaze was going to burn two holes on her body.


    Le Yao Yao felt very ashamed. She had no idea that her current expression was hrious. She looked like a guilty child who hadmitted a crime and was caught. So cute and pitiful.


    Leng Jun Yu''s gaze softened and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. He was evidently delighted.


    He had no idea why he felt so satisfied when the little eunuch kept sneaking peeks at him. If it was the old him, he would have been very annoyed. But now, as long as it''s this little eunuch, it was a great feeling.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu opened his thin lips as he looked at the little brain that was only at his chest. He asked in his low voice, "What is it? Is this Prince''s face dirty?"


    "Eh?"


    Le Yao Yao had no idea Leng Jun Yu would say something like this. She turned another shade redder.


    "N-no.."


    "Oh? Then why is Xiao Tu Zi watching me so attentively?"


    Leng Jun Yu asked, but deep down, he knew nothing was wrong with his face. He also knew the reason why Le Yao Yao was staring at him, and it made him feel very proud. So, he couldn''t help but tease the little eunuch.


    Why was this little eunuch so enchanting? He honestly wanted to study him


    At this moment, someone rushed through the doors and brought Le Yao Yao out of the awkward situation. Just as Le Yao Yao was breathing a sigh of relief, the person exploded with shocking news


    "I have bad news, Prince Rui! On the east side of the Capital, there have been more cases of the scooped hearts found. Ten maidens are dead!"


    "What? Ten?!" Le Yao Yao was stupefied and couldn''t help but cry out in rm.


    Leng Jun Yu''s eyebrows crinkled and his handsome face darkened. It was obvious that he was extremely concerned.


    Before Le Yao Yao could react again, Leng Jun Yu had already rushed out of the room with the other person. He didn''t even eat breakfast.


    But after something like this, who would be in the mood to eat?


    In regards to the scooped hearts incidents, it quickly spread throughout the Prince''s residence. During lunch time, the entire cafeteria was talking about it.


    "Have you heard? This morning, they found another ten maidens with their hearts scooped out. And all the victims had their blood absorbed too!"


    "Oh God! So scary! Who could do such a thing?! Who could kill all these innocent women and take all their blood in just one night? Also, ording to rumours, in the deceased'' houses, no one heard anything during the incidents. The families only discover the bodies the next day. Oh God, who could possess such skills?"


    "In my opinion, this wasn''t done by a human!"


    "What? Then who did it?!"


    "You fool, if it wasn''t done by a human, obviousit was done by a ghost!"


    "Oh God! Don''t say anymore. I''m so scared. Luckily, we''re not women!"


    "Hummph. You''re obviously not a woman. But you''re not a man either!"


    "You!"


    While everyone was taking part of the discussion in the cafeteria, Le Yao Yao was sitting on the corner and herplexion didn''t look very good.


    Xiao Mu Zi noticed Le Yao Yao hasn''t finished eating his dishes, so he caringly consoled him, "Xiao Yao Zi, don''t worry too much. Eat first! The Prince is so amazing, he will definitely find a solution to this."


    "Ai, that is true, but as long as we can''t find the culprit, there will be more innocent victims."


    Although Le Yao Yao was only a little little little maiden with no courage herself, she couldn''t bear to see so many innocent maidens being brutally murdered.


    After all, these maidens were around her age. They were extremely young and had so much youth they hadn''t explored yet. However, now, they had all been mercilessly ughtered by someone and left with no intact corpses. Who could be so evil!?


    Since Le Yao Yao was in an awful mood, she returned back to Ya Feng Ge to work after eating two bites and drinking her swallow''s nest soup.


    However, due to the scooped heart murders, she was in no mood.


    She was currently standing on a stool as she used a wrung wet towel to wipe the pir. But since she was so absent minded, she wasn''t aware that Nangong Jun Xi had suddenly appeared behind her. Just as she was about to turn around and step off the stool, she saw him and was so astonished that she took a step in the air and instantly lost bnce.


    Le Yao Yao directly fell on top of Nangong Jun Xi.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, originally, he only wanted to scare Le Yao Yao from behind. But he didn''t expect Le Yao Yao to turn around so suddenly and fall on him.


    So the two of them fell down; one after the other. But this time, Le Yao Yao was on top instead.

 Chapter 92: Unlike you, I have a brain!

    <h4>Chapter 92: Unlike you, I have a brain!</h4>


    Le Yao Yao was surprised but felt relieved. At least, this time, she was the one squishing! Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt great.


    Since Nangong Jun Xi had silently stood behind her, he must have had ill intentions. Now that she could squish him, how could she not be happy?!


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he felt the weight on him, but that wasn''t a big issue. After all, Le Yao Yao was very small. Naturally, he didn''t weigh a lot.


    But what he found was uneptable was that his face was wet. It seemed like there was something on his face.


    A secondter, Nangong Jun Xi''s face darkened.


    Damn it! There was a cleaning rag on his handsome face?!


    "You damn servant! I''m going to kill you!"


    Nangong Jun Xi was most proud about his face (tl: I thought he was most proud about his bird! lol) But at this moment, there was a cleaning rag on it. It was simply one of the biggest insult to him!


    So, currently, he was so furious that it looked like there were two ignited mes in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao instantly withdrew her little brain.


    But then she remembered she only fell down because the 7th Prince wanted to scare her. He was the one who stood behind her in silent! Or else, she wouldn''t have fallen! So it wasn''t her fault at all.


    Hence, Le Yao Yao no longer demonstrated any fear as she stared back at Nangong Jun Xi.


    Nangong Jun Xi was surprised to see how fearless Le Yao Yao was, then he realized Le Yao Yao was still on top of him. He bellowed, "You damn servant, how dare you not get off this Prince?"


    Le Yao Yao could see how offended Nangong Jun Xi was, but she had no intentions of getting up.


    Humph! Why would she get up purely because he had asked her to? If she did, she would lose face!


    Plus, it was his fault that they were on the ground, so he deserved it!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao pretended she didn''t hear Nangong Jun Xi''s words and used him as a cushion. Le Yao Yao stepped on him a few times as she said some ridiculous things.


    "Yo, today''s weather is quite nice!"


    "Eh!"


    Nangong Jun Xi was bbergasted. Most likely, it was because he didn''t expect anyone to ever disobey his words. In addition, Le Yao Yao was saying something that didn''t even have anything to do with the situation.


    But he quickly realized Le Yao Yao was doing it on purpose.


    "You damn servant! How dare you!? This Princemands you to get off!"


    "Huh? What? Sorry, 7th Prince. Servant''s ears are not very good. Servant cannot hear you!"


    Deep down, Le Yao Yao was snickering like crazy. But on the outside, she appeared to be confused and innocent. It was a waste of her not to be an actor.


    "You damn servant, you''re really not getting up?"


    "7th Prince, I can''t hear youuuuuu."


    Le Yao Yao repeated the same line. But this time, Nangong Jun Xi''s expression had made a 180 degree turn. He had an evil smile on his face. All of a sudden, a bad feeling welled up in her heart.


    Sure enough, suddenly Le Yao Yao felt the sky spun and she was now being pressed down by Nangong Jun Xi!


    "Eh.you!!"


    Le Yao Yao didn''t expect to lose power so suddenly. So now, she was unprepared. Before she could react, she heard an arrogant, heartyugh above her.


    "Muahahaha! Servant! You think just because you won''t get off, this Prince is unable to defeat you?! You have underestimated my abilities!"


    "You!"


    Regardless of how hard she tried to shove Nangong Jun Xi off, he wouldn''t budge. He was literally like a Mount Tai. It made Le Yao Yao a bit depressed.


    Seeing how frustrated and conflicted Le Yao Yao was, Nangong Jun Xi''s smile deepened.


    "You, hurry and get off me!" Le Yao Yao blurted.


    "Haha, get off?! This Prince refuses to get off. What can you do to me, servant?! Huh?" Nangong Jun Xi rebutted.


    Currently, he felt like all the bad luck he had experienced the past few days had finally dissipated. Hisughter was continuous and it made his sturdy chest go up and down very dramatically.


    If Le Yao Yao had the ability to beat him up, she would totally do so. Unfortunately, with her short arms and legs, she didn''t stand a chance. If the 7th Prince sends her one punch, she would drop down dead.


    Knowing this, Le Yao Yao felt very hopeless. However, although her strength couldn''tpete with Nangong Jun Xi, she still had her brain.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao''s eyes brightened and she immediately thought of a n.


    "Prince Rui!"


    "What? Senior brother?"


    Hearing Le Yao Yao''s words, Nangong Jun Xi appeared shocked and instantly turned his head around to look.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao took the opportunity to crawl out of his arms. Since she was so tiny, she was able to easily escape!


    After she regained her freedom, Le Yao Yao was very pleased at herself. She turned around and had her arms on her waist as sheughed at Nangong Jun Xi.


    "Haha, take that, 7th Prince!? So what if I can''t beat you in terms of strength? I''m not a pig. Unlike someone! You would even believe such a lieHAHA!"


    Now, it was Le Yao Yao''s turn to roar withughter. Currently, she looked like a sneaky fox that had secretly eaten a chicken from a farm. She was arrogant but so cute.


    "Senior brother, you''re here!"


    Hearing Nangong Jun Xi''s words, Le Yao Yao''s smile was frozen for a second. But then, she disregarded him, "7th Prince, I''m not stupid! I just used this method, and you want to trick me again? Humph!"


    Unexpectedly, when she took a step back, she felt something hot, firm, and stic. It felt like


    "Eh.!?"


    Le Yao Yao felt her scalp turning numb. She had a bad feeling about this. Nangong Jun Xi seemed to be rejoicing from her misfortunes. She knew she was in trouble.


    Le Yao Yao slowly lifted her tiny face and made eye contact with those long, narrow pupils. Her face looked crumpled.


    She didn''t expect the King of Hell to be behind her. Initially, she thought Nangong Jun Xi was trying to trick her. Surprisingly, he spoke the truth.


    And she had crashed against his chest. She lost face again!


    Le Yao Yao instantly lowered her head as she whispered, "Servant wishes the Prince well."


    "Mm. What were you guys doing? It looked like you were having a lot of fun?"


    For some reason, when he saw the little eunuch ying andughing with Nangong Jun Xi, Leng Jun Yu was very annoyed.


    After all, for as long as he could remember, ever since the little eunuch had started to serve him, he had only shown fear and alertness in front of him.


    It was as if he was a dangerous, ferocious beast that would pounce on "him" at any time and devour him.


    Yet, in front of Nangong Jun Xi, "he" wouldugh like there would be no consequences.


    "His" smile was proud and charming. He was like a cute little kitten. Although he was cute, it made Leng Jun Yu very unhappy.


    Because, "his" smile was too attractive. It made him want to hide "him". If "he" wanted to smile, "he" could only smile at him!

 Chapter 93: Thinking of strategies

    <h4>Chapter 93: Thinking of strategies</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu was surprised by this strange thought.


    What''s with him these days? Why does he always have these weird thoughts?


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he stood up from the ground and patted the dust off himself. Then, he said to Leng Jun Yu, "I was just ying with the servant." Afterwards, Nangong Jun Xi changed the topic, "Senior brother, I heard from the other eunuchs that another ten maidens have been found dead in the east side of the Capital. Is it true?!"


    "Yes. Earlier today, ten were found. If we include the twenty four from before, that''s already thirty four victims. Don''t tell me this evil cult could make themselves invisible? How could they appear and disappear whenever they want? What must we do in order to wipe them out?"


    Based on the frigid aura Prince Rui was emitting, it was obvious that he was enraged.


    After all, this was happening in the Heaven Yuan dynasty. The Heaven Yuan dynasty belonged to the Leng n. Clearly, the evil cult didn''t respect them at all as they were ughtering their people without blinking.


    In regards to this, no one said a word. Ultimately, Leng Jun Yu returned back to his Study. He left with Nangong Jun Xi. Before departing, he warned others not to disturb them. They had to think of strategies to defeat the evil cult.


    After Le Yao Yao hadpleted all her tasks, Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi were still in the Study. She had no idea when they were going toe out.


    Since she was bored, Le Yao Yao went to look for Xiao Mu Zi.


    At this time, Xiao Mu Zi was also finished with his tasks for the day. He was currently sitting under the tree for shade.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao ran over and casually sat down next to him. She wanted to hear what everyone else was talking about.


    However, despite all the other things that were happening around the Capital, no one could shift away from the scooping heart topic.


    Le Yao Yao didn''t want to hear such depressing news, so she decided to go elsewhere with Xiao Mu Zi. Unexpectedly, the moment she stood up, she overheard Xiao Li Zi speaking from the side.


    "Ai, there has been so many maiden deathstely, I''m afraid they''re not going to host the talent show this year! I was looking forward to this lively event!"


    "I don''t think they''re going to host it. Currently, all the families with unmarried daughters are either rushing to marry them off or hiding them in deep, secluded ces. They''re worried their daughters will be the next victims."


    "Yeah. Yesterday, when I returned to visit home and my mother told me my next door neighbour''s daughter is only thirteen this year. I had always considered her my little sister, sadly, she''ll be sent off to marry an idiot from the west side of the Capital tomorrow. Her entire future is ruined."


    "That''s not too bad. At least she can grow old with the idiot. My cousin is marrying a sixty something old man today. She''s going to be his 18th mistress! I feel so sorry for her"


    "Yeah. I don''t think they''ll be hosting the talent show this year. After all, who would dare to participate now? Everyone is in a state of fear."


    Hearing all these eunuchs gossiping evoked Le Yao Yao''s curiosity. She immediately asked, "What talent show?"


    "Xiao Yao Zi, you don''t even know about this?!"


    Everyone was surprised by Le Yao Yao''s question. But Xiao Mu Zi knew that ever since Le Yao Yao''s head injury, he had lost all his previous memories. So, he exined everything he knew about the talent show to Le Yao Yao in details.


    It turned out that the talent show was hosted annually. The contestants had to be females between the ages of thirteen to eighteen. Each maiden get to perform a talent, and the three top contestants will receive generous rewards.


    So, every year around this time, unmarried women that met the requirements would apply for this talent show.


    After all, not only would they receive a generous reward if they perform well, they may even meet a potential man to marry! During the Ancient era, most of the maidens were rarely given the opportunity to step outside their doors. Simply meeting new friends or potential guys was extremely difficult.


    As Xiao Mu Zi borated, Le Yao Yao nodded to show that she understood.


    So it turned out they do have some entertainment in this dynasty! How interesting!? Too bad it doesn''t sound like the talent show is going to be hosted this year. Sadly, she wasn''t fortunate enough to see this. Why must something so depressing happen now?


    ording to the King of Hell, the evil cult needed to kill a hundred maiden. They wanted their hearts and blood. Based on the current stats, thirty four maidens have already been killed. So, the evil cult was still missing sixty six. What type of family would dare to reveal their unmarried daughters so openly on the streets? Who would be so foolish to brag at this time?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt very depressed on the inside. She was so immersed in her thoughts that she didn''t realized she had returned back to Ya Feng Ge.


    Because, she had her head lowered, and her eyes were only watching the ground. She walked around like a lost spirit. It wasn''t until her little brain had crashed into a firm chest that she snapped back to reality.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Eh.?"


    Hearing the familiar maic voice above hers, Le Yao Yao knew who she had crashed into without looking at the man''s face.


    "P-Prince Rui, servant wish you well."


    "Since you''re back, go steep four teas and bring it in."


    "Yes."


    After she was done steeping the teas, Le Yao Yao returned back to the Study. She noticed that aside from the King of Hell, Nangong Jun Xi, Mei and Xing were inside as well.


    At this moment, Mei and Xing were reporting thetest news they have on the investigation.


    "Prince Rui, this time, Mei and I have finally dug up the reason why the evil cult need to kill so many innocent maidens. Apparently, the evil cult founder''s wife passed away. The evil cult founder deeply loves his wife and is determined to bring her back to life. So, he is gathering the blood and hearts of a hundred virgins to create the immortality pill."


    After Xing spoke, the whole Study was silent. Everyone appeared to be astonished.


    After all, to everyone else, the evil cult had always been evil. They were wicked beyond redemption. They were ruthless, vicious, and they were always the bad guys.


    So now that everyone found out the reason for this massacre was for the wife of the evil cult founder, it was quite unbelievable.


    "Xing, are you certain?"


    Xing nodded with confidence, "Yes."


    "Woah, I didn''t think the founder of an evil cult would know what love is!" Nangong Jun Xi eximed. He stated everyone''s thoughts out loud.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was wondering what type of person the evil cult founder was. All the current rumours said the evil cult founder was a devil. He wasparable to the King of Hell.


    If he wasparable to the King of Hell, he was clearly abnormal.


    But now that she had heard Xing''s words, Le Yao Yao was hesitant again.


    Perhaps, the evil cult founder wasn''t what the rumours said he was?


    After all, in the past, the rumours had told her the King of Hell was cold and ruthless. But after getting to know him better, she realized the King of Hell was actually not a bad person!


    As for the evil cult founder, despite nning to mercilessly ughter a hundred innocent maidens, perhaps he was the best man on Earth in his dead wife''s eyes!?


    But Le Yao Yao had no ns to meet this evil cult leader. Even if she does encounter him by ident, she would try her best to escape.


    After all, she didn''t want to die!?!?


    While Le Yao Yao was deep in thought, she had already handed out all the teas to the masters in the room. Now, she went to stand behind the King of Hell as she secretly admired his good looks.


    Although her action wasn''t deliberate, Nangong Jun Xi noticed it.


    Why was this little eunuch secretly peeking at senior brother?


    Was it because of senior brother''s handsome looks?


    But he was quite handsome too! Why wasn''t "he" staring at him?

 Chapter 94: Le Yao Yao’s plan

    <h4>Chapter 94: Le Yao Yao''s n</h4>


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi was jealous. His current expression was simr to a child who didn''t get his candy. He had his sword-like brows knitted as he pouted his red lips. He looked very disappointed.


    But no one else noticed Nangong Jun Xi''s expression because their thoughts were all on the scooped heart tragedy.


    There were so many unmarried maidens in the Capital, there was no way they could have guards surrounding all the homes and protecting each and every one of them.


    In addition, they have no idea when or where the evil cult would appear. This n would never work.


    Unless, they gather all the maidens in one spot and lure the evil cult to appear. That would be like using the maidens as bait.


    However, the families of the maidens would definitely not agree. In addition, this would be way too obvious. The evil cult wasn''t stupid, they would know it''s a trap.


    How could they use the maidens as baits and not arouse their suspicions?


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao''s mind lit up. She thought of something and pped her hands as she cried out in rm.


    "Prince Rui, servant has thought of a way to capture the evil cult!"


    "Humph? Based on your abilities?" The 7th Prince sneered.


    After all, ever since they''ve met, the 7th Prince had a tendency to go against Le Yao Yao. This time was no different.


    But everyone else in the Study thought otherwise. Because they were there when the little eunuch thought of tactics to solve the drought and flood issue even when the Imperial court had failed to do so.


    Hence, Leng Jun Yu had a whole new level of respect towards Le Yao Yao and made the exception to allow him to stay in Ya Feng Ge.


    Of course, that''s what all the outsiders thought. Deep down, only Leng Jun Yu knew the real reason.


    So currently, aside from Nangong Jun Xi, everyone was looking forward to Le Yao Yao''s words.


    "Hurry and tell us what you''ve thought of!"


    Seeing how everyone was so excited, Nangong Jun Xi''s handsome face was stunned. "Hey, you guys seriously think this servant thought of a n?"


    "Hey, 7th Prince, although servant has a lowly position, servant is not stupid. Obviously servant can also think of a n. Why are you so surprised?"


    "Junior brother, please do not interrupt for now. Xiao Tu Zi, what''s your n? Hurry and tell us."


    "Prince Rui, if the evil cult is killing to manufacture the immortality pill, then they will still need to ughter another sixty six maidens. If that is the case, we can use a move called attract the snake from its hole".


    "Attract the snake from its hole?"


    Everyone was speaking in unison. Although they somewhat understood what Le Yao Yao was saying, they still had their doubts.


    After all, everyone had already thought of this. But in the end, they decided it wouldn''t work.


    "I know everyone thinks this wouldn''t work, I thought so too. But hear me out."


    "In the capital, we have an annual talent show, right?! Actually, we can take this opportunity to legitimately get the maidens to sign up. That way, the evil cult will not be suspicious. Also, I''m aware that every year, the talent show takes ce for two days. On the first day, the maidens will be staying overnight at a ce. Think about it, would the evil cult allow such an opportunity to slip? Where else would they get so many maidens all in one ce? The evil cult would definitely strike that night!"


    Le Yao Yao''s analysis was very detailed, so everyone understood. But after hearing this, Mei couldn''t help but share his concerns. "But now that the scooped heart issues have spread throughout the entire Capital, the families will definitely not expose their daughters. Where would we find these maidens?"


    Xing chirped in from the side, "Yeah! Plus, let''s say we manage to get the maidens, if the evil cult shows up, we will have difficulties protecting them even if we''re around! Their lives may still be in danger."


    Hearing their words, Le Yao Yao''s face remained optimistic as she confidently smiled.


    "Haha, I''ve thought about it. If we manage to gather the maidens, we can use another move called stealing the dragon and changing it into a phoenix!"


    "Oh! I get it!"


    "I understand Xiao Tu Zi''s words! Xiao Tu Zi is saying that on the night of, we will secretly transport the maidens to somewhere safe and reced them with our people. That way, we wouldn''t have to worry about their safety! Brilliant! So brilliant!"


    "Xiao Tu Zi, how did youe up with this? Oh God! You can be a strategist!" Xing was a very open guy, so he didn''t hold back at all as he praised Le Yao Yao.


    Although Leng Jun Yu''s face remained the same, Le Yao Yao could see the slight praise gleam in his eyes. She knew the King of Hell was proud of her.


    Seeing the King of Hell happy made Le Yao Yao felt happy. It was as if her heart had been poured with honey. It was so sweet


    Knowing that she had the ability to help him made her feel very excited!


    So, Le Yao Yao was no longer afraid of the King of Hell''s cold pupils. She openly smiled brightly at Leng Jun Yu.


    For years toe, Leng Jun Yu will still remember the first time Le Yao Yao smiled at him. It was captivating.


    It was so gorgeous that his frozen heart was beginning to melt.


    Hence, the naturally unsmiling Leng Jun Yu actually broke his custom and smiled back at Le Yao Yao in front of everyone.


    Although inparison, his smile was very faint, it was still enough to make all those present stare in astonishment.


    "Oh God! The P-Prince is smiling!" Xing''s eyes grew wide. He shouted in disbelief.


    As for Mei, his facial expression wasn''t nearly as exaggerated as Xing''s, but his pupils showed he was touched. He lightly stated, "Miracles do happen."


    Lastly, Nangong Jun Xi was also speechless. After all, he had grew up with Leng Jun Yu for all these years. He was the most familiar with Leng Jun Yu''s personality.


    In his eyes, his senior brother never smiled. He was always icy and cold; like a moving icy mountain.


    While they were living in Tianshan, he had never once seen him smile.


    But now, senior brother was smiling!


    Oh God! Senior brother smiled? Could the Sun have risen from the West?


    This was a miracle! A true miracle!


    But while Nangong Jun Xi''s heart was shaking, his attention shifted towards Le Yao Yao. Seeing how Le Yao Yao was smiling so splendidly towards Leng Jun Yu made his heart felt stuffed. He was very unhappy.


    Because, he didn''t like it when Le Yao Yao smiled at other guys.


    Because, "his" smile was so attractive! It was very enchanting!


    But he was smiling at someone else! Not him! Damn it!


    "Then we shall follow Xiao Tu Zi''s method. Firstly, we must." This time, Leng Jun Yu gave Mei and Xing a lot of instructions. After he was finished, the secret agents swiftly departed.


    Currently, it was already night. Leng Jun Yu lightly sighed. Then, he used his hand to pinch the middle of his forehead. He looked exhausted.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao''s eyes flickered and her heart ached for this man.


    Although Prince Rui was a noble with unlimited wealth and iparable power, he was so worn out.


    The rumours all say he was cruel and heartless, but after getting to know him, Le Yao Yao realized that the King of Hell truly cared about his people. He treated his people like his sons. He ced all his efforts on improving the lives of his citizens. Aside from the drought and flood incident, he also personally got involved with the scooped heart mystery. This type of man was very admirable.


    "Prince Rui, it is gettingte. Since you have not eaten yet, why don''t servant tell the kitchen to prepare dinner?!"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Le Yao Yao''s caring reminder, Leng Jun Yu stopped rubbing the middle of his forehead as he took a look outside. He didn''t realize it was already sote, "Wow, it''s already night. Tell them to prepare dinner!"


    "Yes."


    Le Yao Yao instantly dismissed herself and went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 95: Starving

    <h4>Chapter 95: Starving</h4>


    Le Yao Yao dismissed herself right after Leng Jun Yu''s orders. Soon, she returned with the dinner the kitchen had prepared. She was being a good eunuch and serving on the side.


    Honestly, she was very hungry.


    After all, while she was in the Study, she had used a lot of brain power. So now, she was tired, thirsty, and hungry. Too bad she was a servant!


    She can only eat after the two masters were full.


    Tonight, the kitchen prepared a lot of different varieties. Perhaps they knew the 7th Prince and the King of Hell were picky eaters.


    There was simmer fried pork meatballs, steamed bass, spicy sweet shrimp, and swallow''s nest shark fin soup


    Everything looked and smelled so good! One look was enough to make a person drool.


    Oh no! Her stomach was attacking itself!


    Endure! Endure!


    Don''t look! Don''t look! Then she won''t be so hungry!


    Le Yao Yao was continuously trying to hypnotize herself. She had her head lowered as she stared at the tips of her toes.


    Although she could control her eyes, she wasn''t able to control her ears.


    The sounds of chopsticksing in contact with the bowls and dishes were very loud and clear. The 7th Prince must be doing it on purpose!


    He knew she was hungry, so he was purposely eating louder!


    Ahhhhh!


    She was so angry!


    Damn him! She hopes he chokes on his food!


    Deep down, Le Yao Yao was howling. Perhaps the Gods heard her plead and felt sorry for her. Her wish actually came true.


    There was a slight cough, and someone tried to suppress it. But, Le Yao Yao noticed it regardless.


    She lifted her head and smiled like she was rejoicing in other people''s misfortunes.


    She was grateful the Gods granted her wish.


    Because, the hateful 7th Prince was actually choking!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao''s brows rxed and she couldn''t help but giggle.


    "Eh*cough cough*.You, You damn servant. W-what are youughing about?"


    The 7th Prince''s face was red. He was coughing and ring at Le Yao Yao at the same time.


    "7th Prince, servant isn''tughing at you!"


    Humph! I amughing at you! What are you going to do about it, punk!?!


    The 7th Prince could only continue to give her death stares.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she pretended she didn''t see it.


    So, the 7th Prince made a cold humph sound and resumed to eating his meal again.


    This time, he began to relish his food and made many loudments.


    "Oh God! This simmered fried pork meatballs is so delicious! And the sweet and sour spareribs taste sour and sweet. Mmmmm. It goes in smoothly and isn''t greasy at all. So soooooo tasty!!"


    Although Le Yao Yao tried her best not to look at Nangong Jun Xi''s face, her ears could still hear his vivid and colourful words. Her mind continued to disy many different variety of dishes.


    In addition, she couldn''t stop her nose from inhaling the mouth watering aroma


    Oh God! She really wanted to eat!


    *Gu lu*


    Her stomach began to respond to Le Yao Yao''s thoughts. Furthermore, she kept swallowing her saliva. She looked so cute and pitiful.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi''s smile deepened. He felt like he had won this round.


    Humph! He wants to fight him? He doesn''t stand a chance!


    Unexpectedly, suddenly Leng Jun Yu spoke up from across the table. His words caused the two of them to freeze


    "Sit down and dine with us."


    Leng Jun Yu''s voice was very light. If one weren''t paying attention, they would have thought they were hearing things.


    Originally, Le Yao Yao thought she was having hallucinations.


    But when she made eye contact with the King of Hell, and saw Nangong Jun Xi''s disbelief expression, she realized she wasn''t hearing things.


    The King of Hell told her to sit and dine with them?! Oh God!


    Although she was starving, she knew her position. In the Prince''s residence, her position was the lowest of the low. Yet, this man that was as handsome as an Immortal actually told her to sit and dine with them?


    Although Le Yao Yao was bashful, she was also very pleased. It turned out the King of Hell could be considerate!


    He knew how to be empathetic. Not bad!


    "Senior brother, "he" is only a." Before Nangong Jun Xi could say the word "servant", Leng Jun Yu gave him a warning re.


    Both Nangong Jun Xi''s red lips and peach blossom eyes were opened wide.


    After all, he honestly couldn''t believe it!


    How could his senior brother have changed so much?!


    For instance, in the past, his senior brother didn''t like to smile. But now, he smiles.


    Also, his senior brother used to be icy cold. But now, he was beginning to care about others.although the "others" was only the little eunuch


    Howe his senior brother was icy cold towards everyone except for the little eunuch?! Could it be because the little eunuch had some abilities and was quite attractive? His smile was cute too.


    Oh my goodness. Could senior brother like the little eunuch?!


    Nangong Jun Xi''s sudden thought shocked him. Now, his peach blossom eyes were taking turns staring at Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu back and forth.


    The more he observed, the more it seemed like there was something going on between the two


    After all, earlier he had already caught the little eunuch secretly peeking at senior brother. And senior brother treated the little eunuch very differently


    Except, currently, Le Yao Yao''s attention was all on Leng Jun Yu. So she didn''t notice Nangong Jun Xi''s stunned expression.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, he probably sensed Le Yao Yao''s difort, so he opened his mouth to ease the situation, "Sit down!"


    Although Leng Jun Yu''s voice was light, there was a "I won''t take no as an answer" attitude.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt like she was possessed by a devil and lightly nodded her head.


    "Yes, thanks Prince Rui."


    Then, Le Yao Yao quickly took a bowl and a pair of chopsticks as she sat in between Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi.


    This was the first time she was eating with the King of Hell, so Le Yao Yao felt very strange.


    "If you''re hungry, eat!"


    Because Le Yao Yao was truly too hungry, all she wanted to do was fill her empty tummy. She was literally eating like a wolf devouring a tiger.


    Nangong Jun Xi couldn''t believe Le Yao Yao''s table manners. His peach blossom eyes were appalled as he eximed, "Are you the reincarnation of a starving ghost?!"


    In response, Le Yao Yao rolled her eyes at him. However, her hands and mouth never stopped. She continued to stuff her mouth with food.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He had never seen someone eat with such terrible table manners his entire life.


    As a noble, although Nangong Jun Xi was quite mischievous, he had a very good upbringing.


    He ate, used, dressed the best. In addition, all his movements were confident and graceful. Furthermore, the people he was associated with were all jianghu people that were well respected. He had never encountered someone like the little eunuch.


    Could "his" tiny mouth really fit so much food? He wasn''t going to choke?


    While Nangong Jun Xi was wondering, suddenly Le Yao Yao''s eyes grew wide and the chopsticks fell from her hands.


    Chapter 96: The 7th Prince''s n


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi knew Le Yao Yao must be choking. So, he quickly picked up the teacup and nned to give it to Le Yao Yao to wash down the food. Unexpectedly, someone else was a step ahead of him.


    "Here, drink this so the food can go down." Leng Jun Yu handed Le Yao Yao a cup of tea as he lightly spoke.


    Although his tone was icy, his words were caring. Seeing the teacup, Le Yao Yao quickly reached for it and *gulugulu* down all the content.


    Then, she rubbed her full stomach and hupped.


    "Huhu, I almost choked to death!"


    "Who told you to eat so quickly? No one ispeting with you."


    Leng Jun Yu''s tone had turned gentle and he softly gazed at Le Yao Yao.


    Earlier, he was watching Le Yao Yao the entire time. After all, his table manners were one of a kind. Despite how unsightly he ate, "he" was very real.


    When he was hungry, he would eat without a care. He doesn''t try to pretend at all. "He" was so real and cute!


    So when "he" was choking, he immediately knew and was ready to deliver the tea.


    Since Leng Jun Yu''s thoughts were all on Le Yao Yao, he had no idea that Nangong Jun Xi was watching all of this. His concern face was staring nkly.


    In the end, Nangong Jun Xi never gave Le Yao Yao his teacup because someone else was faster than him. So, Nangong Jun Xi lowered his head and pretended the tea was meant for himself as he drank it.


    He only did it to hide his embarrassment.


    For some reason, when he saw how much his senior brother cared for this little eunuch, his heart felt stuffed. It was as if something was pressing against his heart. It didn''t feel good at all


    Now that Le Yao Yao was full, and the two nobles were done eating, she quickly got up and tidied all the leftovers.


    Since she was full, Le Yao Yao felt like she had came back to life again. In no time, she was done cleaning.


    It was nighttime, so it was time to serve the King of Hell with his bath.


    Although this wasn''t the first time she had helped the King of Hell remove his clothes, each time, her heart would always be beating furiously.


    She was familiar with the tasks now, but asionally, Le Yao Yao would still secretly admire the King of Hell''s firm chest. She always wanted to drool.


    Le Yao Yao realized she was turning more and more perverted.


    But by nature, humans desire food and sex. She just needed to get used to it. Yes, she must get used to it!


    After serving the King of Hell with his bath, Le Yao Yao quickly went to shower herself.


    She was still a bit traumatized by what happenedst night. So this time, Le Yao Yao was fully alert as she showered. She couldn''t guarantee that Xing wouldn''t barge in. If he does, he will know she was female.


    Fortunately, Mei and Xing never returned. Most likely, the King of Hell had assigned too many tasks to them.


    After Le Yao Yao was done showering, she quickly returned to her room and went to bed.


    Originally, Le Yao Yao thought everything would go ording to n. But things didn''t go as smoothly as she had hoped.


    The next day, Mei and Xing returned to Ya Feng Ge. At the time, Le Yao Yao was serving the King of Hell and Nangong Jun Xi breakfast.


    "How are things progressing along?"


    Seeing Mei and Xing, Leng Jun Yu immediately put down his chopsticks as he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and asked.


    "To report back to the Prince, your subordinates are useless. This time, we were only able to get ten maidens to sign up."


    "What?! Only ten?"


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu frowned. Nangong Jun Xi added on the side, "Every year, the talent show attracts many young maidens to participate. But if we only have ten, how can we make it happen? Most importantly, ten maidens are probably not enough to attract the evil cult!"


    Nangong Jun Xi had a point. On the side, Le Yao Yao''s brows were also crinkled. With so few maidens, the evil cult may note! Does this mean they will not be able to conduct her n after all?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but feel disheartened.


    But at this moment, Le Yao Yao felt a burning gaze on her. She immediately turned around to locate the source.


    All she saw was Nangong Jun Xi rubbing his smooth chin as he mischievously gazed at her.


    Worse of all, his smile was like a smile but not a smile. Le Yao Yao felt her scalp turning numb, and a terrible feeling began to rise inch by inch from the bottom of her feet up to the tip of her head


    Eh, damn that guy! Who knows what evil ns he have in store for me?


    That must be it. Why else would he look like this?


    While Le Yao Yao was fuming on the inside, Nangong Jun Xi suddenly pped his hands and yelled, "Actually, it''s fine if we only have ten maidens. We will use a move called steal the sky and change it into the day!"


    "Steal the sky and change it into the day?"


    Everyone began to discuss amongst themselves. Leng Jun Yu appeared to understand as his eyes shed.


    But Le Yao Yao was still confused at the moment.


    Steal the sky and change it to the day? How is he going to steal the sky?


    And why was the 7th Prince giving her such a cunning look as he''s talking about this?


    Don''t tell mehe''s thinking.


    No way!


    Oh God! Please don''t let it be what she was thinking!


    Le Yao Yao was howling and praying on the inside. But the Gods probably went to find their women and didn''t hear her plead.


    Leng Jun Yu smiled at everyone and then stood up from where he was sitting as he walked towards Le Yao Yao.


    "Actually, we can mix some fake maidens inside. Families may not be willing to offer us their daughters, but we have many young eunuchs in this residence. They all look pure and innocent. After some makeup and dresses, who will know they''re eunuchs?! Xiao Tu Zi, am I correct? Hmmm?!"


    Nangong Jun Xi gave Le Yao Yao a brilliant smile.


    But to Le Yao Yao, his smile was like a weasel greeting a chicken. It was filled with bad intentions.


    So based on his tone, he wanted her to dress as a woman?!


    Although she was a woman, ever since she had arrived here, she had only dressed as a eunuch because she was afraid to be caught!


    If she wore a woman outfit, would people discover her secret?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao began to sweat.


    But if she refused on the spot, would others think she wasn''t willing to cooperate? After all, this was the chance to eliminate the evil cult. It was very important. They must not make any mistakes.


    If she said no, would others look down on her? Would she be condemned by history?


    Aiya, so conflicting


    It was all that damn guy''s fault for putting her in this situation!

 Chapter 96

    <h4>Chapter 96</h4>


    Chapter 96: The 7th Princes n


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi knew Le Yao Yao must be choking. So, he quickly picked up the teacup and nned to give it to Le Yao Yao to wash down the food. Unexpectedly, someone else was a step ahead of him.


    Here, drink this so the food can go down. Leng Jun Yu handed Le Yao Yao a cup of tea as he lightly spoke.


    Although his tone was icy, his words were caring. Seeing the teacup, Le Yao Yao quickly reached for it and *gulugulu* down all the content.


    Then, she rubbed her full stomach and hupped.


    Huhu, I almost choked to death!


    Who told you to eat so quickly? No one ispeting with you.


    Leng Jun Yus tone had turned gentle and he softly gazed at Le Yao Yao.


    Earlier, he was watching Le Yao Yao the entire time. After all, his table manners were one of a kind. Despite how unsightly he ate, he was very real.


    When he was hungry, he would eat without a care. He doesnt try to pretend at all. He was so real and cute!


    So when he was choking, he immediately knew and was ready to deliver the tea.


    Since Leng Jun Yus thoughts were all on Le Yao Yao, he had no idea that Nangong Jun Xi was watching all of this. His concern face was staring nkly.


    In the end, Nangong Jun Xi never gave Le Yao Yao his teacup because someone else was faster than him. So, Nangong Jun Xi lowered his head and pretended the tea was meant for himself as he drank it.


    He only did it to hide his embarrassment.


    For some reason, when he saw how much his senior brother cared for this little eunuch, his heart felt stuffed. It was as if something was pressing against his heart. It didnt feel good at all


    Now that Le Yao Yao was full, and the two nobles were done eating, she quickly got up and tidied all the leftovers.


    Since she was full, Le Yao Yao felt like she had came back to life again. In no time, she was done cleaning.


    It was nighttime, so it was time to serve the King of Hell with his bath.


    Although this wasnt the first time she had helped the King of Hell remove his clothes, each time, her heart would always be beating furiously.


    She was familiar with the tasks now, but asionally, Le Yao Yao would still secretly admire the King of Hells firm chest. She always wanted to drool.


    Le Yao Yao realized she was turning more and more perverted.


    But by nature, humans desire food and sex. She just needed to get used to it.Yes, she must get used to it!


    After serving the King of Hell with his bath, Le Yao Yao quickly went to shower herself.


    She was still a bit traumatized by what happenedst night. So this time, Le Yao Yao was fully alert as she showered. She couldnt guarantee that Xing wouldnt barge in. If he does, he will know she was female.


    Fortunately, Mei and Xing never returned. Most likely, the King of Hell had assigned too many tasks to them.


    After Le Yao Yao was done showering, she quickly returned to her room and went to bed.


    Originally, Le Yao Yao thought everything would go ording to n. But things didnt go as smoothly as she had hoped.


    The next day, Mei and Xing returned to Ya Feng Ge. At the time, Le Yao Yao was serving the King of Hell and Nangong Jun Xi breakfast.


    How are things progressing along?


    Seeing Mei and Xing, Leng Jun Yu immediately put down his chopsticks as he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and asked.


    To report back to the Prince, your subordinates are useless. This time, we were only able to get ten maidens to sign up.


    What?! Only ten?&rd


    quo;


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu frowned. Nangong Jun Xi added on the side, Every year, the talent show attracts many young maidens to participate. But if we only have ten, how can we make it happen? Most importantly, ten maidens are probably not enough to attract the evil cult!


    Nangong Jun Xi had a point. On the side, Le Yao Yaos brows were also crinkled.With so few maidens, the evil cult may note! Does this mean they will not be able to conduct her n after all?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldnt help but feel disheartened.


    But at this moment, Le Yao Yao felt a burning gaze on her. She immediately turned around to locate the source.


    All she saw was Nangong Jun Xi rubbing his smooth chin as he mischievously gazed at her.


    Worse of all, his smile was like a smile but not a smile. Le Yao Yao felt her scalp turning numb, and a terrible feeling began to rise inch by inch from the bottom of her feet up to the tip of her head


    Eh, damn that guy! Who knows what evil ns he have in store for me?


    That must be it. Why else would he look like this?


    While Le Yao Yao was fuming on the inside, Nangong Jun Xi suddenly pped his hands and yelled, Actually, its fine if we only have ten maidens. We will use a move calledsteal the sky and change it into the day!


    Steal the sky and change it into the day?


    Everyone began to discuss amongst themselves. Leng Jun Yu appeared to understand as his eyes shed.


    But Le Yao Yao was still confused at the moment.


    Steal the sky and change it to the day? How is he going to steal the sky?


    And why was the 7th Prince giving her such a cunning look as hes talking about this?


    Dont tell mehes thinking.


    No way!


    Oh God! Please dont let it be what she was thinking!


    Le Yao Yao was howling and praying on the inside. But the Gods probably went to find their women and didnt hear her plead.


    Nangong Jun Xi smiled at everyone and then stood up from where he was sitting as he walked towards Le Yao Yao.


    Actually, we can mix some fake maidens inside. Families may not be willing to offer us their daughters, but we have many young eunuchs in this residence. They all look pure and innocent. After some makeup and dresses, who will know theyre eunuchs?! Xiao Tu Zi, am I correct? Hmmm?!


    Nangong Jun Xi gave Le Yao Yao a brilliant smile.


    But to Le Yao Yao, his smile was like a weasel greeting a chicken. It was filled with bad intentions.


    So based on his tone, he wanted her to dress as a woman?!


    Although she was a woman, ever since she had arrived here, she had only dressed as a eunuch because she was afraid to be caught!


    If she wore a woman outfit, would people discover her secret?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao began to sweat.


    But if she refused on the spot, would others think she wasnt willing to cooperate?After all, this was the chance to eliminate the evil cult. It was very important. They must not make any mistakes.


    If she said no, would others look down on her? Would she be condemned by history?


    Aiya, so conflicting


    It was all that damn guys fault for putting her in this situation!

 Chapter 97: Selecting the candidates

    <h4>Chapter 97: Selecting the candidates</h4>


    While Le Yao Yao was stressing, she lifted her head and angrily red at the smirky Nangong Jun Xi.


    Humph! You little thing! You dare to go against the Prince? This is merely a tiny punishment!


    Actually, Nangong Jun Xi was looking forward to seeing Le Yao Yao dressed in female clothing. Currently, he was rubbing his smooth chin and imagining what he would look like as a girl.


    He was so excited!


    Leng Jun Yu thought about it and decided Nangong Jun Xi''s suggestion was the only possible solution at this time. So, he firmly made up his mind, "Alright. Gather all the eunuchs between the ages of 13-18 from this residence. Pick the ones that look somewhat frail and feminine. They have to be believable as women. And reward those who are selected with a silver tael each!"


    Hearing Leng Jun Yu''s words, Le Yao Yao went from angry to perky.


    Oh! So I can earn money from this!


    Although it was only one silver tael, to someone like her who makes two taels a month, this was a great deal!


    She was quite certain that many eunuchs who met the requirements will leap to participate for the money.


    Le Yao Yao''s mouth curved into a smile.


    Unexpectedly, her eyes met Nangong Jun Xi''s peach blossom eyes.


    "You money ve!"


    Money ve? Was he implying she was greedy?


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was a bit angry, but a secondter, she appeared to have thought of something. Her pupils revealed a crafty glint. Those who knew her well would know that someone was about to suffer a tragedy.


    As expected


    Le Yao Yao smiled at Nangong Jun Xi. However, in Nangong Jun Xi''s eyes, the smile was filled with mischief. Seeing this made his scalp felt numb.


    But before he could react, Le Yao Yao suddenly acted as if it was the first time she had seen the 7th Prince. She walked a circle around him and immediately praised, "Woahhhh. Servant never noticed how great the 7th Prince''s skin is. It''s so white and tender. It''s wless! Servant wonders how the 7th Prince takes care of his skin?!"


    Everyone loved praises. Guys were no exception!


    In addition, Nangong Jun Xi was the type of man who loved to show off his looks shamelessly. So although his heart was a bit confused, Le Yao Yao''s words totally worked on him.


    Hence, Nangong Jun Xi quickly ignored his odd intuition and *pa* as he took out a white jade fan from his waist and proudly fanned himself.


    "Haha! This Prince is a natural beauty. This Prince never has to do any maintenance!"


    "Haha. That''s true. After all, the 7th Prince''s skin is soooo white and tender. Even a woman cannotpete! Plus, your five facial featureswith a little bit of brow liner, lipstick, and a beautiful dress, it''s almost a guarantee -"


    -I can stand next to a female lead!" The 7th Prince confidentlypleted Le Yao Yao''s sentence.


    Suddenly, Nangong Jun Xi''s smile froze on his face. He realized that Le Yao Yao had an ulterior motive for praising him. "His" motive was


    "Based on the 7th Prince''s natural abilities, if the 7th Prince were to dress up as a youngdy, it will definitely suppress all the other beauties! So now, servant will represent all the innocent maidens of the Heaven Yuan dynasty. Thank you for the 7th Prince''s great sacrifice! We will remember you even when our teeth falls out!"


    Le Yao Yao looked very touched and dramatic. It was as if she was truly thankful to Nangong Jun Xi.


    She even pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes with her sleeves. In addition, her shoulders were moving up and down. If one were to simply look, they would think she was shedding tears of joy because she was so moved. But in reality, she was snickering in secret.


    Nangong Jun Xi was not an idiot, he could tell it was an act.


    Actually, everyone around were intelligent enough to see through Le Yao Yao''s tactics. They couldn''t help but chuckle.


    In this world, Le Yao Yao was probably the only servant who would be brave enough to scheme against a Prince! He was one of a kind!


    Humph! You little thing. You want to fight with this sister?! You''re still too inexperienced!


    You schemed me into dressing as a female. Well, you can take part too!


    Plus, ever since Le Yao Yao had started working as a eunuch, she had came in contact with many different eunuchs.


    The eunuchs who were sold into the Prince''s residence were all from very poor backgrounds. Hence, these servants were forced to do hardbour ever since they were little. As a result, most of their skin were rough and prickly. Only a small minority had delicate features.


    Even if one were to put heavy amounts of powder on the faces, it would not be enough to conceal the fact that they were men.


    So, they trulycked candidates. As a result, Nangong Jun Xi couldn''t say no.


    Seeing Le Yao Yao''s proud face, Nangong Jun Xi gritted his teeth in frustration. He was already on the tiger (he can''t get off now). And technically, he was the one who moved the stone and ced it on his feet (idiom).


    After Leng Jun Yu had made his order, the chief manager gathered all the eunuchs and page boys that met the requirement within the time of burning one incense. Now, they were all waiting in the public square.


    Since Prince Rui despised women, aside from the few elderly women in the kitchen, there were no other women in the Prince''s residence.


    Furthermore, the Prince made a rule that no other women were allowed to enter his residence; even if it was someone''s rtive or daughter, etc.


    If someone broke the rule, in less serious cases, they will be kicked out. In more serious cases, they will be beaten and then kicked out.


    At the moment, Le Yao Yao was behind Leng Jun Yu and the others as they watched the lineups of candidates.


    After the chief manager made the announcement, there were a hundred candidates that met the requirement.


    However, amongst the 100, the ones that could be pass as a female could be counted with fingers. Ultimately, after the selection process, they only selected thirty of the eunuchs.


    Since the numbers were so low, Nangong Jun Xi had no choice but to take part.


    He didn''t want to dress up as a woman. But knowing that someone else had to dress up as well made him felt much better.


    After selecting the eunuchs, everyone had to get to work. After all, the annual talent show will take ce in three days.


    In addition, the chief manager was busy trying to help each eunuch pick their talents. They must make use of the next few days to practice!


    But everyone came from poor background. What type of talents could they possibly have? Sigh. They must try to make use of what they have!


    Xiao Mu Zi was also one of the chosen ones. After Xiao Mu Zi was chosen, he was very happy because of the silver tael. All the money he earned goes to his family. However, Xiao Mu Zi had too many siblings. So, it was never enough.


    Hence, Xiao Mu Zi was delighted now that he had earned an extra silver tael. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao''s heart felt sour. After all, if this was the 21st century, Xiao Mu Zi would only be a High school student. Yet, in this era, he had to support his whole family. In addition, he was so easily satisfied. The silver tael wasn''t even for himself. It was for his family. Seeing how he tightly he was clutching the silver tael, Le Yao Yao decided she must seed in the future. Even if she cannot be wealthy, she wants to be able to provide Xiao Mu Zi with a good life.


    After all, Xiao Mu Zi was the closest person to her.


    "Oh yeah, Xiao Yao Zi, the chief manager said those who are selected must perform a talent on the talent show. What will you be performing?"


    "Hmmm, I have to think about it"

 Chapter 98: There will be prizes!

    <h4>Chapter 98: There will be prizes!</h4>


    Actually, Le Yao Yao hadn''t thought about it yet. However, she wasn''t the slightest bit worried. In the 21st century, she was an expert in performance. She could recite, act, sing or dance. Nothing was a challenge to her.


    Currently, she had options. What should she perform on that day?


    Also, although thepetition was fake, the prizes shouldn''t be fake, right?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao suddenly leaped up from her stool and shouted.


    "Oh yeah! I almost forgot! Although this talent showpetition is fake, the prizes should still be real! Haha, Prince Rui is so rich, he definitely wouldn''t be so cheap, right!?"


    The moment she thought of prizes, it was as if Le Yao Yao had been injected with chicken blood. She quickly ran to Ya Feng Ge.


    Mei and Xing happened to exit the Study. Seeing the ecstatic Le Yao Yao, their brows raised.


    Xing''s mouth curved into a smile as he teased Le Yao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao Zi, did you find gold? Look how delighted you are."


    "Haha! Xing big brother! Mei big brother! I hope you guys are well!"


    Seeing Mei and Xing, Le Yao Yao enthusiastically greeted them. After all, they were older than her, so she thought her greeting was normal. However, the two secret agents were slightly stunned.


    Mei quickly reverted back to his icy expression though. He didn''t acknowledge or refuse the title. All he did was lightly nodded.


    As for Xing, hearing Le Yao Yao sweetly called him big brother, he felt as if his heart had been poured with honey.


    After all, they were secret agents. To others, they were merely Prince Rui''s sacrifices. Everyone else addressed them as Xing secret agent, and Mei secret agent.


    So hearing Le Yao Yao call him big brother felt very refreshing and warm. Xing''s opinion of Le Yao Yao went up several degrees.


    In addition, they weren''t blind. They could naturally tell that this little eunuch was special to Prince Rui.


    But even though Prince Rui was gradually attaching importance to this little eunuch, Mei and Xing were not jealous in any way. Because although in name they were Prince Rui''s subordinates, they have been through so many life and death situations with him all these years. Ultimately, they respected Prince Rui and cared more about his happiness.


    In the past, they had always felt that the Prince was too reclusive. Although he had unlimited power, status, riches, he didn''t know how to smile. It was like he was emotionless.


    Although personally, they didn''t really understand emotions either. But their position were different. They were only secret agents. They didn''t need emotions. They only needed to be loyal to the Prince.


    But they also wanted Prince Rui to be happy and live like a normal person!


    Finally, because of this eunuch, Prince Rui was beginning to have a human touch. And he has learnt to smile.


    Hence, Mei and Xing were very happy for Prince Rui.


    So they naturally would react differently towards Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao was not aware of Mei and Xing''s thoughts. After hearing Xing''s words, she only responded with a smile, "Xing big brother, is Prince Rui inside?"


    "Yup!"


    "Okay, then I''m going to enter first."


    Immediately, Le Yao Yao rushed into the Study like a little sparrow.


    Before Le Yao Yao had entered the Study, Leng Jun Yu was sitting in front of his desk with a thick book in his hand. He had all his attention on it.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he was staring around the Study looking for a book to kill time. After all, he knew whenever his senior brother was reading, he would focus all his attention on the book. Others would rather not distract him.


    At this moment, an excited Le Yao Yao entered the Study. Suddenly, Nangong Jun Xi felt like he had been injected with chicken blood and his eyes lit up.


    However, he wasn''t aware of his strange change in behaviour.


    Le Yao Yao didn''t notice either. Because the moment she had stormed into the Study, her eyes were focused on the King of Hell. She didn''t even blink.


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao only had Leng Jun Yu in his eyes, Nangong Jun Xi felt very sour.


    Could he be less charming than senior brother?


    That can''t be?!


    Honestly, he thought he was quite attractive! Whenever he was on the streets, many women would make electrifying eye contacts with him.


    Also, senior brother''s face was cold like an icy mountain. If one were to stare at it for a bit longer, they would freeze too. What type of taste does this little servant have? He preferred a frozen mountain instead of bright sunlight?!


    Finally, Nangong Jun Xi couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "What type of servant are you? Don''t you have manners? You have entered, yet you don''t greet us. Is it because you think you''ve contributed to something good, so you''ve forgotten your position?"


    Since Nangong Jun Xi sounded so irritated, Leng Jun Yu slightly looked up and even the daydreaming Le Yao Yao snapped back to reality.


    Le Yao Yao was surprised. She didn''t realized there was someone else in the room!


    Seeing Nangong Jun Xi''s face, Le Yao Yao gave him the middle finger on the inside.


    F you! Status! Status!


    Yes, she was only a eunuch. She couldn''tpete with his respectable position. But so what? He was just lucky to be born into a royal family. If his status was removed, he was nothing! And right now, he was only a guest! How dare hein when the host himself isn''tining? Ugggh.


    Le Yao Yao immediately appeared to be fearful as she lowered her eyes and bent her waist and timidly apologized.


    "Prince Rui, servant wishes you well. 7th Prince, servant wishes you well. Earlier servant did not forget his position. It''s just that Prince Rui was reading, so servant was afraid to interrupt. Please punish me, Prince."


    Seeing Le Yao Yao''s pitiful and fearful expression, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but crinkle his brows. He coldly gave Nangong Jun Xi a look.


    Although there was no resentment in his gaze, Nangong Jun Xi was upset.


    Could senior brother be mad at him? Howe senior brother care so much for a servant?


    Now, Nangong Jun Xi''s red lips were pouty. He looked like a child that was trying to strive for favour.


    Leng Jun Yu was aware of his junior brother''s personality. He knew Nangong Jun Xi was not a bad guy. But it was as if Nangong Jun Xi and Le Yao Yao were mortal enemies from the previous life. Each time they meet, they had to fight.


    By now, he was used to it.


    "Why are you looking for this Prince?" Leng Jun Yu asked.


    "Prince Rui, although the talent showpetition is fake, there are actually ten real contestants. Servant was wondering whether the participants would receive prizes if their performances are outstanding."


    "Prizes?"


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu was caught a bit off guard. Honestly, he hadn''t thought about it. The wholepetition was a fraud. In addition, there might be danger involved. But seeing how hopeful the little eunuch was, his heart couldn''t help but soften. He couldn''t bear to reject him.


    So after a long silence, Leng Jun Yu opened his mouth again.


    "Does this Prince seem like a stingy person?"


    "Eh?"


    That means there will be prizes?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt like she had found a mountain of gold and silver. Her mouth curved into a bright, cheerful smile. Her smile was like the warm spring breeze that had gradually entered a person''s inner soul.


    Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but smile back in return.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi felt like there was a piece of cotton stuck in his heart. He couldn''t spit it out.


    So now, he looked extremely grumpy.


    "Why are you smiling so happily? Do you think you''re going to be the winner for sure? What makes you think you have the ability?"


    Nangong Jun Xi''s words were arrogant, but that was not his intention. Currently, he was even surprised by his actions. In the past, he had never treated anyone else like this. But why does he always acting so out of character whenever he sees this little eunuch?


    He enjoyed arguing with "him". He enjoyed seeing "him" all puffy and furious. He liked winning.


    Yet, he was unable to get "him" to notice him. So now, his words sounded awful.

 Chapter 99: Let’s make a bet

    <h4>Chapter 99: Let''s make a bet</h4>


    This time, Le Yao Yao really couldn''t take it anymore.


    After all, in the past, she was from a wealthy family. But she had never acted so arrogant or despicable just because she had money. Her father had always told her to keep a low profile. But now that she had encountered someone who deserved to get a good spanking, she was simply not going to let this go.


    So Le Yao Yao momentarily forgot that Leng Jun Yu was present as she turned around and directly faced Nangong Jun Xi. Due to his offensive words, her cute face had turned as red as a ripe apple.


    "7th Prince, although servant is merely a little eunuch who may seem like an insignificant speck of dust to you, servant is still human. Servant has feelings and servant can get angry. Servant also has dignity. Although servant hasn''t studied tens of thousands of scrolls nor am I proficient in poetry as 7th Prince, servant is not an idiot. Servant can also reflect. So why must the 7th Prince look down on servant so much? Is it purely because servant was born with low status, so servant doesn''t deserve respect from others?"


    "True, servant was born with a low status. But that was not servant''s choice. Also, 7th Prince, honestly speaking, you''re just fortunate you''re born with a high status. If you didn''t have your respectable status, what else do you have? 7th Prince, have you ever earned a single tael with your own ability? No, right? But servant has! Although servant is only a little eunuch, servant has used his two hands and worked hard to earn money. Hence, servant lives an honest and steady life. So, 7th Prince, if you want others to respect you, please respect yourself first!"


    Le Yao Yao''s furious re had never shifted away from Nangong Jun Xi. Because she was truly angry. Ever since arriving here, she had to gradually ept her eunuch status. In this ancient era, she had no family or rtives. She had to live so awkwardly and ufortably.


    But now that she had vented, her heart felt much more at ease.


    After all, she said she wanted to say without any fear! She was being her true self.


    However, Le Yao Yao had no idea that her words stunned the two nobles that were in the room.


    Leng Jun Yu knew his little eunuch was a bit different from the rest, but he didn''t know he was so good at talking "dao" (reason).


    Especially "his"st line: If you want others to respect you, please respect yourself first!


    So good!


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu gazed at Le Yao Yao admiringly. Then, he looked over at his bbergasted junior brother and secretlyughed up his sleeve.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi was in shock. After all, he had lived for 17 years and this was the first time someone had ever lectured him like this.


    But after processing the little eunuch''s words, he realized what Le Yao Yao said was true. If he wasn''t born with this respectable position, would he be so confident and at ease? Carefree and without worries? Currently, he could do whatever he wanted.


    In addition, ever since he was born, he never had to earn any money using his own hands. After all, he was born with the golden key. Money was something that he nevercked.


    So now, Nangong Jun Xi realized his words were unreasonable. But honestly, he couldn''t help but say things that would attract "his" attention. He wanted the little eunuch to notice him, and not others. Even though the person was his senior brother, he still felt strange.


    At this moment, Nangong Jun Xi wasn''t sure of his heart. Howe he has been acting so strangetely? Was he ill? Or perhaps, he wasn''t ustomed to this climate yet?


    Nangong Jun Xi knows he should apologize, but he had never apologized to anyone in his whole life. So in the end, he didn''t say a word.


    "7th Prince, why don''t we make a bet?" Le Yao Yao blurted.


    "Bet?"


    "Yes, let''s bet. Although the talent showpetition is fake, the judges are not. This time, servant and the 7th Prince will be both performing as women on stage. So why don''t we see who has the ability to get 1st ce in thepetition?!"


    Le Yao Yao was that sort of person. If others looked down on her, she must prove them wrong with her own abilities so that they will ept defeat wholeheartedly!


    Furthermore, she was very confident about her abilities. In the past, she would relentlessly work hard towards whatever she wanted. She always tried her best.


    She didn''t only do it for her parents, but for herself as well!


    "Alright. Let''s bet. But what''s at stake?"


    Only a coward would refuse Le Yao Yao''s challenge. Nangong Jun Xi was never afraid of losing. He loved challenges!


    "Whoever that loses must agree to one thing the winner asks for. Obviously, this excludes killing, setting things on fire, and all the things that go against integrity!" Le Yao Yao dered.


    "Haha! Sounds interesting! You are sure courageous. You''re the first person that dared to challenge me!"


    "Haha, you''re also the first person I wanted to challenge ever since arriving here!" And also the person she wanted to beat up the most.


    Due to their bet, Le Yao Yao worked very hard to practice her skill for thepetition. She was going to do the thing she does best


    Dancing!


    Initially, she was going to sing. But after thinking about it, she decided that singing was toomon. So she decided to dance instead. Surprisingly, this body''s flexibility was unimaginable.


    This previous owner must have been a dancer. Only a dancer would have a body as stic as this.


    The movements she had trouble doing back in her 21st century body was a piece of cake for this body.


    So, Le Yao Yao was very puzzled over this body. If Xiao Mu Zi said the owner of this body came from a poor family, then why does this body have such fair skin? Also, she had a pair of snow white hands. Although her hands had turned a bit rough from the chores she had recently done, Le Yao Yao was not an idiot. Since the first day she had arrived, she could already tell the owner was a person who had lived like a royalty in the past. She was someone that had never done any hardbour before.


    So why did the previous owner came here to be a eunuch? There must be some secrets behind this?!


    So confusing!


    But since Le Yao Yao had no idea, she wasn''t going to waste more brain cells thinking of this.


    After all, the ship will straighten when it gets to the harbour. She will probably eventually find out about the identity of the owner.


    Her current concern was thepetition that will take ce in three days!


    She must definitely not lose thispetition!


    Chapter 100: Who is she?


    On the contrary, while Le Yao Yao was continuously working hard, Nangong Jun Xi was spending his time cking off in Leng Jun Yu''s Study. He was either drinking tea senselessly, or walking around looking bored.


    Leng Jun Yu was reading a book on military strategies and tactics, but suddenly he looked up at his junior brother.


    "Didn''t you make a bet with Xiao Tu Zi?"


    "Senior brother, don''t worry. I''m extremely confident of my abilities. Although Xiao Tu Zi is very courageous, he''s still young and foolish. I do not consider "him" aspetition!" Nangong Jun Xi boasted.


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu calmly responded, "An arrogant army is bound to lose."


    "*cough cough* Senior brother, how could you view you junior brother this way? I may not be as intelligent as you, but I''m definitely smarter than the little eunuch! I admit the little eunuch is very special and he does have some street smarts, but I have read thousands of scrolls. Do you think I would lose to a little eunuch that is only good at mouth battle?!"


    Leng Jun Yu only lowered and shook his head. He tried to put his focus on the book, but his mind was elsewhere.


    Since Le Yao Yao and Nangong Jun Xi made a bet, Leng Jun Yu generously allowed Le Yao Yao a few days off for him to prepare.


    For the past few days, the moment he closed his eyes, his mind would be filled with the cute little guy.


    Leng Jun Yu thought of "his" smile, and how determined "he" was to win. In addition, he also thought of "his" wonderful scent


    Even though he hadn''t spent too much time with the little eunuch, Leng Jun Yu already knew "his" personality.


    "He" enjoyed pretending to be innocent and pitiful. Also, he loved money and hated losing. He was good with reasoning and had some street smarts.He wasn''t afraid of authority figures


    Because he was the way he was, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but like him. Whenever Le Yao Yao was around, he would always be pleasantly surprised.


    Seeing how senior brother was focusing on his book once more, Nangong Jun Xi felt bored again. So, he went over to the wicker basket and began to take out the different scrolls of painting.


    All the ink paintings were priceless. But Nangong Jun Xi only took a quick glimpse of each. He didn''t find them appealing at all.


    If the painters knew, they would definitely be crying on the inside.


    This continued until Nangong Jun Xi randomly revealed another painting.


    Originally, he thought he would react the same way. But surprisingly, Nangong Jun Xi felt like he had been shocked by lightning. His dull peach blossom eyes immediately lit up like candles. His eyes were wide, "Senior brother, this picture is.."


    Leng Jun Yu realized Nangong Jun Xi was holding onto the painting that he had handpainted. Except


    "Senior brother, howe this woman doesn''t have her five facial features?"


    In regards to Nangong Jun Xi''s question, Leng Jun Yu didn''t respond. Instead, he reached over his long ape arms and took the painting from his junior brother''s hand.


    This was the first painting he had failed toplete. It was also the first painting that he didn''t know how toplete.


    Because he had forgotten what the woman looked like.


    He could still recall that night. It was his mother''s death anniversary.


    Normally, he would never allow himself to get drunk. But each year on that particr night, he would allow himself to get dead drunk. That was the only way he could suppress the pain in his heart.


    He remembered he was so drunk that he was swaying while he walked. He couldn''t even see things clearly.


    At the time, he just wanted to keep drinking because he wanted to numb the pain.


    But ultimately, he felt more depressed after drinking.


    The more he wanted to forget, the clearer his memories became.


    At that moment, he wanted to hystericallyugh and cry at the same time. Then, he wanted to physically vent on something.


    Afterwards, he happened to encounter a small person. He could not remember all the details, but he recalled being on top of the person. Even though the little person was crying and screaming, he still continued to physically vent on her.


    He violently released all of his frustrations and sufferings.


    But he could not remember what the person looked like. At the time, his mind was spinning rebelliously. He could vaguely recall a pair of watery eyes. They looked rather familiar, but he could not say where exactly.


    The strangest thing of all was that aside from a few of the olddies that worked in the kitchen, there were no women in his residence.


    Yet, he was sure it was a very young maiden.


    Who was she?


    Leng Jun Yu tried very hard to remember, but he was still clueless.


    However, Nangong Jun Xi was way too curious. If it were anyone else, he wouldn''t find it strange at all. But this was his senior brother!


    His unsmiling senior brother that was like an icy mountain!


    In addition, everyone knew how much senior brother loathe women! It was all due to his mother abusing him when he was little.


    As a result, his senior brother demanded that all women must be at least five steps away from him.


    Yet, his senior brother personally drew a picture of a maiden?


    "Senior brother, could this maiden be someone you like?"


    Leng Jun Yu slightly crinkled his sword-like brows as he opened his mouth and coolly stated, "Do not overthink."


    Then, Leng Jun Yu rolled the painting back up and put it back into the wicker basket.


    He knew what happened that night wasn''t a dream though. It was real.


    But the next day, there wasn''t a woman next to him. The woman had already left.


    He tried to investigate which woman entered Ya Feng Ge, but no one knew who she was.


    It was as if she appeared out of nowhere and disappeared into thin air.


    If there wasn''t virgin blood on his bed, he would''ve thought it was a lustful dream.


    But he took a woman''s virginity. Howe this woman wasn''t looking for him?


    So strange! Truly so strange!


    Leng Jun Yu really couldn''t figure it out.


    Nangong Jun Xi was still super nosy though. He continued to ask.


    "Senior brother, just tell me! I''m your junior brother. Is it something you can''t even tell junior brother?! You really give me no face!?"


    Nangong Jun Xi nudged Leng Jun Yu with his elbow. His face was filled with a gossip hunger.


    Who says women were natural gossipers? Sometimes, men also enjoy gossips too!


    Leng Jun Yu raised his brows and gave him a sideway cast nce. Then, he returned back to reading his book.


    "Pssh! So secretive! You''re so stingy!"


    Since Nangong Jun Xi couldn''t dig anything out of his senior brother, he gave up.


    After all, he knew senior brother''s personality well. If senior brother didn''t want to say, even if one were to smack his mouth, they will never get anything out of him.


    So Nangong Jun Xi was forced to suppress his curiosity. But there will be ample of time in the future. He will eventually find out all the details.


    Three days was neither long nor short. But it went by in a blink of an eye.


    Today was the day of the annual talent show.


    Although people were frightened over the scooped heart mystery, there had no been incidents these past few days due to an increase of guards patrolling.


    But this type of peace gave the feeling that a rainstorm was about to arrive..


    After three days of practicing, Le Yao Yao was very satisfied with herself.


    However, she wasn''t arrogant.


    After all, an arrogant army was bound to lose!


    In this world, there are more talent than oneself!


    For the past three days, Le Yao Yao rarely saw the 7th Prince. Aside from serving the King of Hell briefly, the King of Hell gave her the remaining time to practice.


    Le Yao Yao could tell that the King of Hell was purposely giving her time to do her own thing.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao had good feelings towards him. After all, a boss that cares about his workers deserved to be respected!


    In order not to leak any information to the evil cult, no one else knew the talent show was fake aside from the eunuchs and imperial guards. The ten maidens, judges, as well as the citizens all thought this was a real talent show.

 Chapter 100

    <h4>Chapter 100</h4>


    Chapter 100: Who is she?


    On the contrary, while Le Yao Yao was continuously working hard, Nangong Jun Xi was spending his time cking off in Leng Jun Yus Study. He was either drinking tea senselessly, or walking around looking bored.


    Leng Jun Yu was reading a book on military strategies and tactics, but suddenly he looked up at his junior brother.


    Didnt you make a bet with Xiao Tu Zi?


    Senior brother, dont worry. Im extremely confident of my abilities. Although Xiao Tu Zi is very courageous, hes still young and foolish. I do not consider him aspetition! Nangong Jun Xi boasted.


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu calmly responded, An arrogant army is bound to lose.


    *cough cough* Senior brother, how could you view you junior brother this way? I may not be as intelligent as you, but Im definitely smarter than the little eunuch! I admit the little eunuch is very special and he does have some street smarts, but I have read thousands of scrolls. Do you think I would lose to a little eunuch that is only good at mouth battle?!


    Leng Jun Yu only lowered and shook his head. He tried to put his focus on the book, but his mind was elsewhere.


    Since Le Yao Yao and Nangong Jun Xi made a bet, Leng Jun Yu generously allowed Le Yao Yao a few days off for him to prepare.


    For the past few days, the moment he closed his eyes, his mind would be filled with the cute little guy.


    Leng Jun Yu thought of his smile, and how determined he was to win. In addition, he also thought of his wonderful scent


    Even though he hadnt spent too much time with the little eunuch, Leng Jun Yu already knew his personality.


    He enjoyed pretending to be innocent and pitiful. Also, he loved money and hated losing. He was good with reasoning and had some street smarts.He wasnt afraid of authority figures


    Because he was the way he was, Leng Jun Yu couldnt help but like him. Whenever Le Yao Yao was around, he would always be pleasantly surprised.


    Seeing how senior brother was focusing on his book once more, Nangong Jun Xi felt bored again. So, he went over to the wicker basket and began to take out the different scrolls of painting.


    All the ink paintings were priceless. But Nangong Jun Xi only took a quick glimpse of each. He didnt find them appealing at all.


    If the painters knew, they would definitely be crying on the inside.


    This continued until Nangong Jun Xi randomly revealed another painting.


    Originally, he thought he would react the same way. But surprisingly, Nangong Jun Xi felt like he had been shocked by lightning. His dull peach blossom eyes immediately lit up like candles. His eyes were wide, Senior brother, this picture is..


    Leng Jun Yu realized Nangong Jun Xi was holding onto the painting that he had handpainted. Except


    Senior brother, howe this woman doesnt have her five facial features?


    In regards to Nangong Jun Xis question, Leng Jun Yu didnt respond. Instead, he reached over his long ape arms and took the painting from his junior brothers hand.


    This was the first painting he had failed toplete. It was also the first painting that he didnt know how toplete.


    Because he had forgotten what the woman looked like.


    He could still recall that night. It was his mothers death anniversary.


    Normally, he would never allow himself to get drunk. But each year on that particr night, he would allow himself to get dead drunk. That was the only way he could suppress the pain in his


    heart.


    He remembered he was so drunk that he was swaying while he walked. He couldnt even see things clearly.


    At the time, he just wanted to keep drinking because he wanted to numb the pain.


    But ultimately, he felt more depressed after drinking.


    The more he wanted to forget, the clearer his memories became.


    At that moment, he wanted to hystericallyugh and cry at the same time. Then, he wanted to physically vent on something.


    Afterwards, he happened to encounter a small person. He could not remember all the details, but he recalled being on top of the person. Even though the little person was crying and screaming, he still continued to physically vent on her.


    He violently released all of his frustrations and sufferings.


    But he could not remember what the person looked like. At the time, his mind was spinning rebelliously. He could vaguely recall a pair of watery eyes. They looked rather familiar, but he could not say where exactly.


    The strangest thing of all was that aside from a few of the olddies that worked in the kitchen, there were no women in his residence.


    Yet, he was sure it was a very young maiden.


    Who was she?


    Leng Jun Yu tried very hard to remember, but he was still clueless.


    However, Nangong Jun Xi was way too curious. If it were anyone else, he wouldnt find it strange at all. But this was his senior brother!


    His unsmiling senior brother that was like an icy mountain!


    In addition, everyone knew how much senior brother loathe women! It was all due to his mother abusing him when he was little.


    As a result, his senior brother demanded that all women must be at least five steps away from him.


    Yet, his senior brother personally drew a picture of a maiden?


    Senior brother, could this maiden be someone you like?


    Leng Jun Yu slightly crinkled his sword-like brows as he opened his mouth and coolly stated, Do not overthink.


    Then, Leng Jun Yu rolled the painting back up and put it back into the wicker basket.


    He knew what happened that night wasnt a dream though. It was real.


    But the next day, there wasnt a woman next to him. The woman had already left.


    He tried to investigate which woman entered Ya Feng Ge, but no one knew who she was.


    It was as if she appeared out of nowhere and disappeared into thin air.


    If there wasnt virgin blood on his bed, he wouldve thought it was a lustful dream.


    But he took a womans virginity. Howe this woman wasnt looking for him?


    So strange! Truly so strange!


    Leng Jun Yu really couldnt figure it out.


    Nangong Jun Xi was still super nosy though. He continued to ask.


    Senior brother, just tell me! Im your junior brother. Is it something you cant even tell junior brother?! You really give me no face!?


    Nangong Jun Xi nudged Leng Jun Yu with his elbow. His face was filled with a gossip hunger.


    Who says women were natural gossipers? Sometimes, men also enjoy gossips too!


    Leng Jun Yu raised his brows and gave him a sideway cast nce. Then, he returned back to reading his book.


    Pssh! So secretive! Youre so stingy!


    Since Nangong Jun Xi couldnt dig anything out of his senior brother, he gave up.


    After all, he knew senior brothers personality well. If senior brother didnt want to say, even if one were to smack his mouth, they will never get anything out of him.


    So Nangong Jun Xi was forced to suppress his curiosity. But there will be ample of time in the future. He will eventually find out all the details.


    Three days was neither long nor short. But it went by in a blink of an eye.


    Today was the day of the annual talent show.


    Although people were frightened over the scooped heart mystery, there had no been incidents these past few days due to an increase of guards patrolling.


    But this type of peace gave the feeling that a rainstorm was about to arrive..


    After three days of practicing, Le Yao Yao was very satisfied with herself.


    However, she wasnt arrogant.


    After all, an arrogant army was bound to lose!


    In this world, there are more talent than oneself!


    For the past three days, Le Yao Yao rarely saw the 7th Prince. Aside from serving the King of Hell briefly, the King of Hell gave her the remaining time to practice.


    Le Yao Yao could tell that the King of Hell was purposely giving her time to do her own thing.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao had good feelings towards him. After all, a boss that cares about his workers deserved to be respected!


    In order not to leak any information to the evil cult, no one else knew the talent show was fake aside from the eunuchs and imperial guards. The ten maidens, judges, as well as the citizens all thought this was a real talent show.

 Chapter 101: The day of the show!

    <h4>Chapter 101: The day of the show!</h4>


    Also, Prince Rui was offering very generous rewards for the winners. The first ce winner will receive 100 silver taels. The second ce winner will receive 50 silver taels, while third ce will receive 30 silver taels.


    Although this amount may not seem like a lot, to some ordinary citizens, this was an unfathomable number!


    After all, most ordinary people''s expenses were only a silver tael per month.


    Once Le Yao Yao found out the three rewards were so high, she began to feel very emotional.


    Oh God! 100 silver taels!!


    She knew the King of Hell was going to be generous! Hehe. This time, she must try her best to get 1st ce! Even if she couldn''t get first, she must be within the top three!


    Hehe. After all, she''d still be rich if she was able to get 30 silver taels!


    In this type of economy, if one were to use their money sparingly, they may be able tost a few years!


    Plus, she could also start a business on the side! She wasn''t simply going to sit around and do nothing.


    Furthermore, she also had Xiao Mu Zi. Her future happiness will depend on thispetition!


    Le Yao Yao! You must do your best!


    Leng Jun Yu specifically chose the site that the talent show was going to take ce.


    In addition, the area that the maidens will be staying overnight was remote. There was no exit from behind.


    Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu''s crew were all aware of this since they were part of the nning process.


    After the maidens enter the remote area, they will steal the dragon and change it into a phoenix!


    Then they will wait for the evil cult to show up and extinguish them once and for all!


    Even if the evil cult wanted to escape, there was nothing but a steep cliff behind them. Unless they wanted to seek death, there was no other path.


    Le Yao Yao was extremely impressed by Leng Jun Yu''s refined n. Although she used the tactics from "The Art of War", the King of Hell made sure to fill in anything that wascking.


    Currently, it was early morning, and Prince Rui''s residence was bustling with noise and excitement. After all, many eunuchs from the residence were dressed up as maidens today!


    They removed their eunuch costumes and changed into dresses.


    In addition, they all had rouge and powder on their faces!


    Since all the chosen eunuchs had delicate features, it was almost impossible to tell they were eunuchs after their makeovers!


    Ever since the eunuchs had their family jewels cut off, they''ve be very soft spoken and feminine. Now, they were totally believable as women!


    Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi both woke up early as they supervised from the side. Although Nangong Jun Xi had made a bet with Le Yao Yao, he was now having second thoughts after seeing all the eunuchs dressed up as maidens. He felt goosebumps all over because they actually look convincing!


    He wasn''t going to change into a female outfit no matter what! He was a manly man. How could he do something so humiliating?!


    Leng Jun Yu figured Nangong Jun Xi was going to back outst minute. So, he leisurely savoured his tea as he raised his brows and coolly stated, "Dressing up as a woman is not a character of a man, yet going back on one''s word is?"


    "Eh."


    Leng Jun Yu''s short, powerful sentence caused Nangong Jun Xi to freeze. He regretted making a bet with Le Yao Yao. However, eating his words wasn''t something he would do either.


    So although Nangong Jun Xi was extremely reluctant, he ultimately pulled a long face and went to the change room to change into the outfit that had been specifically designed for him.


    After a very long time, Nangong Jun Xi finally reappeared again.


    Everyone around couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    However, obviously the servants were too afraid to directlyugh at Nangong Jun Xi. Hence, they had an internal battle in their bodies. At the end, the chief managers dismissed them.


    But Xing couldn''t help but poke fun at Nangong Jun Xi, "Haha! Who would''ve thought that our 7th Prince could look so good as a woman? Muahaha!!"


    "Damn you!" Nangong Jun Xi was red in the face. Without thinking, he wanted to throw himself at Xing to fight. Unfortunately, this was the first time he had ever worn a dress. Within two steps, he nearly tripped and fell on his face.


    By now, Nangong Jun Xi was gritting his teeth as he scrunched his brows and hollered, "This dress is so annoying!"


    It was so much better to dress as a man!


    Seeing this, Xingughed even more openly. He had one of his hands on his stomach now.


    Even the non smiling Leng Jun Yu and Mei had their mouths curved upwards.


    Since he was being ridiculed, Nangong Jun Xi almost wanted to find a hole and dig himself in. He never wanted toe out again!


    Oh God! He lost so much face!


    He was the 7th Prince of the Ancient Kingdom of Khotan. He had never experienced so much humiliation in his life!


    This was all the little eunuch''s fault!


    Humph! He will definitely get revenge! Le Yao Yao said whoever wins must fulfill a request from the other party. Oh yeah?! If he wins, he will make "him" serve for him for the rest of his life. That way, he has all the time in the world to torture the little eunuch!


    "Hmmhowe I don''t see that servant? Did he run away because he didn''t want to dress as a maiden?" Nangong Jun Xi asked as he nced around the room.


    After hearing Nangong Jun Xi''s words, Leng Jun Yu realized he hadn''t seen Xiao Tu Zi either ever since he had arrived here.


    Logically, Xiao Tu Zi wasn''t the type to go back on his words


    So, Leng Jun Yu ordered his chief manager to bring Le Yao Yao here.


    The chief manager dismissed himself right after Leng Jun Yu''smand. However, he quickly returned with Le Yao Yao behind him.


    When everyone saw Le Yao Yao, they felt like they had been shocked by lightning. They were frozen. They couldn''t stop staring


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was wearing a pink dress with a ribbon across her waist. She had a pink hairband on her head, but the rest of her hair was loose behind her.


    Her face was the size of a palm. Her skin was flushed and her eyes looked like limpid autumn water.


    Her brows were curved and ck; just like a willow leaf.


    Her mouth was cherry red, and the outline was perfect!


    She was a peerless beauty!


    Seeing how everyone was watching her, Le Yao Yao felt a bit embarrassed as she ducked her head. But deep down, she was kind of proud.


    Actually, they weren''t the only ones who were shocked. While she was changing into her outfit, she saw her own reflection on the bronze mirror and was stunned as well!


    After all, this was the first time she had changed into a female outfit here. Normally, she was always dressed as a eunuch. She never thought there would be a day where she could look like a woman again.


    Currently, she knew she was beautiful. Even the King of Hell''s eyes shed because of her. Although it quickly disappeared, Le Yao Yao still caught it.


    For some reason, it made her very happy.


    Hehe. I''m so attractive that even the King of Hell is smitten by me!


    Le Yao Yao was somewhat delighted and somewhat bashful at the same time. Then, she lowered her eyes and greeted the sitting King of Hell.


    "Prince Rui, servant wishes you well."


    Le Yao Yao''s voice was very clear and graceful. It was a pleasure to listen. However, the King of Hell was kind of depressed


    What a pity. If "he" was born female, how great would that be


    Wait a second, doesn''t he hate women?


    The why would he want the eunuch to be a woman?!


    Leng Jun Yu couldn''t understand his thought process.


    Also, he knew his wish will nevere true.


    Because, Xiao Tu Zi was a eunuch.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, his peach blossom eyes never left Le Yao Yao the moment he had entered the hall.


    Oh God! How could this beauty that shook one''s core be the little eunuch?!


    H-how was that possible?!?


    But regardless of whether he believed it or not, this "maiden" was the little eunuch that had always bickered with him!


    Except this change was truly too drastic?!


    He had a hard time epting it.


    Ever since he was young, he had seen many beauties. Hot, charming, cute, lovable.you name it!


    But none of them wereparable to this one.


    Although "he" was only wearing a simple dress without any jewelleries on "his" head, it made him look like a pure natural beauty.


    He was like a fairy that had descended from the Heaven.


    Without knowing, Nangong Jun Xi was totally dumbfounded. His heart felt like it was vibrating from a crash; even his heartbeat was irregr.


    Nangong Jun Xi gradually realized that he was aroused


    Aroused?!


    What the hell?! Was he insane?!


    How could he be aroused from a eunuch?!?! Oh God! What''s wrong with him?!?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi''s heart and head were a mess. At the end, he harshly red at Le Yao Yao.


    It is all "his" fault! Yes!!


    So now, Nangong Jun Xi turned away and no longer dared to give Le Yao Yao another look.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that Nangong Jun Xi was having these thoughts.


    She decided to return to the King of Hell''s side. After all, even though she was currently dressed as a maiden, she was still the King of Hell''s personal little eunuch. So, it was her job to serve and stand next to him.


    However, just as Le Yao Yao was about to walk to Leng Jun Yu, she tripped over her own skirt.

 Chapter 102: More bickering

    <h4>Chapter 102: More bickering</h4>


    This was the first time she had worn a female outfit, so she wasn''t used to it!


    Le Yao Yao was only able to utter a "ah" before she lost bnce and began to fall forward.


    In front of her was the hard limestone floor.


    Her nose was definitely going to be damaged!


    After yelping, Le Yao Yao closed her eyes and epted her fate.


    But while she was falling, Leng Jun Yu instantly stood up and moved like an arrow as he tried to get to her as quick as lightning.


    He reached his long arms out, and was about to bring Le Yao Yao into his embrace.


    But this time, someone else was faster than him


    While Le Yao Yao was about to fall, she felt her waist tightening and she was embraced by a firm chest.


    This was an unfamiliar hug. There wasn''t the familiar scent of ambergris. Instead, it was a type of Japanese rose. It smelled really good.


    Le Yao Yao was confused as she opened her puzzled pupils. She lifted her head and she scrolled up from the fit chest. Then, a handsome face appeared in her line of vision.


    His five facial features looked like they had been carved delicately by a knife. In addition, his hair was as smooth as silk. It entuated his charming face.


    But he was wearing a white dress.


    Le Yao Yao was astonished for a second. Then, she burst intoughter, "7th Prince, who would''ve thought you''d look this good as a woman?"


    "Eh."


    Nangong Jun Xi was kind enough to save him, yet Le Yao Yao bit him with words in return. Nangong Jun Xi sucked in his cheeks as he gnashed his teeth.


    "Same to you! Who would''ve thought that a little eunuch could look so good as a woman? Sadly, your boobs are too small. You''re literally the Princess of tness!"


    "Eh.?!!"


    If she could, Le Yao Yao would instantly kill this man!


    Boobs too small?!


    Your boobs are too small! Your whole family have small boobs!!!


    F you! You are deliberately attacking a weak maiden''s spirit!


    Originally, she already felt inferior due to her small chest, but now he said it in her face!


    Wuwu, she didn''t want to live anymore. Wuwu!!!


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao''s heart was crying. But on the outside, she looked like a tough cookie.


    She red at Nangong Jun Xi like two burning mes.


    If looks could kill, Nangong Jun Xi would probably have been cut a thousand times by now.


    But seeing how furious Le Yao Yao was, Nangong Jun Xi wasn''t upset at all. On the contrary, he felt great!


    Hehe, finally "his" eyes were on him!


    Earlier, the moment "he" came in, his eyes only had senior brother. It was as if everyone else was invisible.


    Nangong Jun Xi was used to being the centre of attention ever since he was little. So initially, he felt extremely neglected by Le Yao Yao. It was a terrible feeling.


    But now, even though Le Yao Yao looked like he wanted to burn two holes in his body, he didn''t mind at all.


    In fact, it was as if he felt like Le Yao Yao wasn''t mad enough. Nangong Jun Xi looked around the room with his mischievous pupils and paused at a huge tray of steamed buns and meat buns.


    Initially, those were prepared for all the little eunuchs to eat. But Nangong Jun Xi''s eyes lit up and his mouth curved into an evil smile.


    He reached his big hand over and took two steam buns from the tray. Then, while Le Yao Yao was still lost in confusion, he pulled open his cor and stuffed them directly inside.


    Afterwards, he pped his hands and crossed his arms. He looked Le Yao Yao up and down and purposely appeared pleased.


    "Mmm. Now it''s perfect! Haha!!!"


    Nangong Jun Xi was chuckling so hard that he was holding onto his stomach.


    In fact, heughed so loud that hisughter could probably be heard in the heavens.


    However, on the other side, Le Yao Yao was so enraged that she almost exploded.


    Yes! Her boobs are small! It''s none of his business!


    If only she could beat him up! Unfortunately, regardless of her status or physical abilities, it wouldn''t allow her!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was extremely depressed.


    But the depression onlysted for a second. All of a sudden, a crafty glint shed across her pupils.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi wasn''t quick enough to react as Le Yao Yao reached over and chose two of the biggest meat buns on the table.


    It was toote for him. Next thing he knew, his tnd instantly became the roaring sea. (tl: LOL)


    His smile froze on his handsome face.


    Now, it was Le Yao Yao''s turn to burst intoughter. She was giggling so hard that tears wereing out. She looked like she was nearly going to roll on the ground.


    After all, Nangong Jun Xi looked so funny at the moment.


    He was very tall; at least 180cm.


    Although his five facial features were delicate, his t chest made it easy for others to sense he was a man.


    But now, it was a different story!


    Le Yao Yao chose the two biggest meat buns that would match Nangong Jun Xi''s tall height.


    After some makeup, it would be perfect!


    She was only letting him have a taste of his own medicine!


    Who told him to pick on her?! Humph!


    "Damn you, servant. You''re not allowed tough!"


    "Haha, 7th Prince. Servant is only letting you get a taste of your own medicine. Unless the 7th Prince thinks it''s ok for officers tomit arson yet themon people cannot lightnterns?!"


    "You!"


    While Nangong Jun Xi was gritting his teeth, Le Yao Yao smiled even more brightly.


    However, they both failed to notice Leng Jun Yu''s current expression.


    If one were to pay close attention, they would be able to see the disappointment in his eyes.


    Earlier, he was going to catch "him", but his junior brother beat him to it.


    Although it was something small, why did his heart feel so sour when he saw them teasing each other?


    After everyone was ready, they quickly set off to the venue.


    This time, although Nangong Jun Xi was very reluctant, he knew the significance of the event. So, after bickering with Le Yao Yao, he allowed someone to do his make up.


    Consequently, a tall, attractive beauty had arrived in this world!


    Due to his 180cm height, Nangong Jun Xi drew attention wherever he went.


    Currently, Nangong Jun Xi was swaggering towards the venue. Although he was a male of 17 years, no one questioned him as a woman.


    He was tall, but he had a huge bust.


    Leng Jun Yu hired a great makeup artist who turned his sunshine handsome face into a neutral elegant beauty.


    So now, as Nangong Jun Xi walked along the streets, manymoners were smitten by his good looks.


    His powdered cheeks turned pinker. After all, everyone were staring at him in astonishment. However, it was because he was a tall beauty.


    Nangong Jun Xi was crying on the inside..

 Chapter 103: Drawing ballots

    <h4>Chapter 103: Drawing ballots</h4>


    On the other hand, Le Yao Yao was feeling theplete opposite of Nangong Jun Xi.


    This was the first time she had dressed as a woman. Although she wasn''t wearing any powder or eyebrow liner, and had no jewelleries on her head, she was secretly delighted that so many people were staring at her admiringly.


    After all, everyone wanted to look good! She was a woman, so she was definitely no exception!


    So now, Le Yao Yao had a splendid smile on her face.


    Seeing Le Yao Yao''s blossoming smile, Nangong Jun Xi felt very bewildered.


    How could he smile so happily while pretending to be a woman?!? It''s like he found gold. Was this the difference between those who had their birds chopped off and those who don''t?


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that those were Nangong Jun Xi''s thoughts. If she knew, she would definitely refute back with, "Chopped bird? You''re the one with the chopped bird! Your whole family have their birds chopped!!"


    By the time that Le Yao Yao and Nangong Jun Xi had arrived at the site of the talent show, it was already packed with people.


    Althoughtely the scooped heart mystery had frightened the entire Capital, it didn''t affect everyone''s current mood.


    This year, there were still manymoners who came to watch the performances.


    As far as the eye can see, there was a stage at this wide public square. The stage was built for the contestants to perform.


    Beneath the stage were rows of stools.


    On the first row, there was a long table filled with light refreshments. It was where the judging panel members were sitting.


    All the seats behind were for the ordinary people to enjoy the show.


    On the side of the public square were many stalls trying to get some business. The owners were constantly yelling to attract the attention of potential customers.


    Seeing the continuous flow of people and how extravagant the whole event was, it was even more dramatic than her school performance from the 21st century.


    "Could it be you''re afraid because you''ve never participated in something so extravagant?" The 7th Prince asked.


    It wasn''t strange for the 7th Prince to think this way. After all, in his eyes, Le Yao Yao was a child from a poor background. He had never experienced the world. If "he" were to go on stage, he would definitely experience stage fright.


    Of course, that''s the 7th Prince''s opinion.


    Although there were many people and it was an extravagant show, Le Yao Yao was happy. She wasn''t nervous at all!


    "Scared? Although servant is merely a little eunuch, servant doesn''t have stage fright. So there is no need for you to be concern, 7th Prince. Also, don''t forget our bet!"


    From a distance, Nangong Jun Xi could see all the fake maidens shivering from nervousness. Yet, he couldn''t detect any fear from Le Yao Yao. On the contrary, he looked like he was looking forward to it?


    "Haha. I''m d you don''t have stage fright. This Prince doesn''t want to win so easily!"


    "Haha. Same to you. Although servant may not be able topete with 7th Prince''s respectable status, servant has an advantage due to hard work and perseverance. This servant is determined to win!"


    Le Yao Yao gave the 7th Prince a brilliant smile, but her words had a hidden meaning.


    She was basically saying that aside from their status difference, she was on par with him.


    So, she must try her best to get 1st ce in thispetition!


    After all, the prize was generous and if she wins, she could rub it in Nangong Jun Xi''s face! It was hitting two birds with one stone!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao reacted as if she had been injected with chicken blood. Her blood was surging.


    In previous years, due to the huge number of contestants, the maidens would draw a ballot to determine when they would be performing. Some would be chosen to perform on the first day, while some would be chosen to perform on the second day.


    But this year, there were very few contestants. There were only ten maidens and thirty maidens that weren''t actually "women".


    So, this year, it will only take a day to go through all the performances.


    But this year, the rewards were extremely generous. As long as it''s a contestant, regardless of whether they win or not, they will get to go on a free cruise to the West Lake on the second day.


    So all contestants will have amodations provided for the night of to allow them to get a good rest before the trip.


    Although many were tempted by the rewards this year, there were still very few maidens that participated. After all, their lives were more important!


    Deep down, Le Yao Yao knew that the West Lake cruise was only an excuse to get all the maidens gathered together. It was a trap to lure the evil cult.


    Right now, Le Yao Yao had gathered along with the other participants as they each drew a ballot. The performances will be following a numerical sequence.


    Since there were only 40 participants this year, the drawing process finished very quickly. Le Yao Yao drew the number 18, while Nangong Jun Xi was 17.


    Looking at the number he had drawn, Nangong Jun Xi''s mouth curved into a smile. "Haha, we''re brought together by fate. Even our numbers are so close to each other. Except, I''m performing before you. After my performance, I hope you won''t be so shock that you''ll give up!"


    Le Yao Yao knew Nangong Jun Xi was purposely trying to provoke her. He deliberately wanted to make her angry.


    But the more he wanted her to be angry, the more happier she will act!


    So, Le Yao Yao gave the 7th Prince a captivating smile. "Haha, 7th Prince. Servant will admit to anything, but servant will never admit to defeat!"


    "Oh? You''re so good with your words and your mouth is so tough. Alright! This Prince will make sure you will embrace your defeat wholeheartedly!"


    "Then we''ll see who has better skills!"


    The talent show that all the audience were anticipating finally started.


    However, this year, the performances were much worse than previous years. In fact, they could be described as a joke.


    After all, out of the 40 contestants, only 10 were actually real maidens. If we include Le Yao Yao, that''s 11.


    Of course, no one else knew she was a female.


    Generally, the 10 maidens had rtively average talents. Although they were typical, they were passable.


    Yet, the eunuchs that were pretending to be maidens were terrible. After all, they came from very poor backgrounds. Ever since they were little, they had only done hardbour. Obviously they had no talents. So, on stage, their shameful performances were exposed.


    Although the audiences didn''t question those eunuch''s sexes, their terrible performances unleashed a lot of boos and hisses amongst the crowd. Sometimes, the audience will burst fromughter in a condescending manner.


    Gradually, after a dozen performances or so, the audience felt like there was nothing worth seeing. So people began to leave because they no longer wanted to waste time to watch shitty performances.


    Until, all of a sudden, an extremely tall beauty came out. Instantly, the crowd held onto the breath

 Chapter 104: Their performances

    <h4>Chapter 104: Their performances</h4>


    The woman was tall; at least 180cm.


    Amongst all the contestants, she looked like a crane in a flock of chicken.


    But that didn''t affect her beauty the slightest.


    "She" was wearing a long white muslin dress. When the wind blew, the dress would flutter along with it. It made her appear even more enchanting and graceful.


    Her ck hair looked like seaweed as she wore it in a simple bun. In the middle of it was a pearl hair clip.


    Also, she had a neutral face. Her makeup was the fashionable plum blossom style.


    I googled it, and this is probably what Nangong Jun Xi looked like (but not as feminine LOL). This is the plum blossom style.


    There was eyeliner on those long peach blossom eyes. The eyeliner was curved upwards at the corner; making her appear like a flirty spirit.


    Although she wasn''t a beauty that could cause a downfall of a city, she was a matchless beauty in another sense.


    Except, while the crowd was being stunned by this beauty, they had no idea that it was actually a "he" instead of a "she".


    After Nangong Jun Xi got on stage, he epted all the shocking nces. Most likely, he was already used it to from earlier, so it wasn''t a big deal anymore.


    Then, he adjusted his mood and took out a jade flute from his sleeve that he had prepared prior toing on stage.


    After all, ever since he was little, his expertise was ying the flute.


    While Nangong Jun Xi was taking out the jade flute, Le Yao Yao was secretly watching from behind the stage.


    Although she disliked the 7th Prince, she must admit that the way he was holding on the flute was very elegant.


    In addition, Le Yao Yao noticed that Nangong Jun Xi was attractive regardless if he was dressed as a man or woman.


    Nangong Jun Xi gracefully ced the jade flute on his lips, and soothing music slowly began to transmit into the audience''s ears.


    It sounded like pearls dropping onto a jade te, running water streaming down from a high mountain, and an enchanting vivid image could be formed in one''s mind.


    Initially, Le Yao Yao had doubted Nangong Jun Xi''s abilities, but now, she was stunned.


    After all, in her eyes, Nangong Jun Xi had always been a person only with status. She thought he was ignorant and ipetent in all other aspects. Who would''ve thought he actually had some ability?


    Although the King of Hell was also a wonderful flute yer, there was a lot of sorrow in his music.


    Whereas, Nangong Jun Xi''s flute music was sunny and bright. It was able to prate straight into a listener''s heart.


    All of a sudden, the entire public square became dead silent. Everyone was intoxicated by Nangong Jun Xi''s music.


    This continued until Nangong Jun Xi ended his song. He gracefully swung his sleeve and bowed.


    Gradually, sounds of clear apuses could be heard amongst the audience. The apuses were loud as thunder!


    Nangong Jun Xi charmingly exited the stage. Then, he went up to Le Yao Yao and raised his eyebrows. He could tell Le Yao Yao was touched by his performance.


    "So? How was this Prince''s flute music? Did it sound good?"


    Although it was only apetition, Nangong Jun Xi was very excited because he could see that Le Yao Yao was impressed. Not only did he want to win thepetition, he also wanted to leave a good impression on him!


    "It''s quite good!"


    Although they were only three words, when they entered Nangong Jun Xi''s ears, his heart quivered. There was astonishment in his peach blossom eyes.


    After all, ever since he had met this little eunuch, he had never once said anything good about him!


    But now he was praising him?!


    "Haha, of course!"


    But before his smile could stay on his face, Le Yao Yao continued


    "The flute is beautiful, but the person is even more beautiful! It''s a perfectbination to the 7th Prince''s current image! Haha!"


    "Damn you, servant! You''re beautiful! What are you trying to say?!"


    Beautiful was a word that was used to describe women! Damn that servant. How dare hepare him to a woman?


    While Nangong Jun Xi angrily stormed away, Le Yao Yao had stered a smile on her face as she cheerfully walked onto the stage.


    Le Yao Yao''s beauty was very natural. She was like a refined carved jade!


    The moment she walked onto the stage, everyone held onto their breaths. The audience''s attention all centralized on Le Yao Yao''s body. Prince Rui was no exception!


    Le Yao Yao noticed that the King of Hell was sitting on the first row. Earlier, she didn''t notice and wasn''t the slightest bit nervous.


    But now, as she saw him watching her, Le Yao Yao''s heart beat was beginning to elerate. Not only was she nervous and excited, she was also a bit hopeful.


    She truly wanted to show him the best part of her.


    Would he like her performance?


    Le Yao Yao quickly rearranged her mood and began to follow the elegant music.


    Her movements were graceful. She was like a dragon swimming smoothly in theke. She waved her lily-white hands and gently toss her long sleeves into the air.


    Le Yao Yao created this dance on her own. Since this body had a great foundation, she could carry out the ultimate performance.


    The audience were mesmerized and intoxicated by Le Yao Yao -including the King of Hell.


    Leng Jun Yu was sitting quietly as he watched from his seat. His long, slender fingers were enclosed around a cup of tea.


    His movement was elegant, but no one knew that from the moment a specific person had came onto the stage, his movement had remained unchanged.


    Maybe he had forgotten about his tea. After all, at this very moment, in his eyes and heart, all he could see was this little beauty.


    He never cared whether women were beautiful or not.


    Because to him, women were disgusting!


    But why was his heart so attracted towards this little guy dressed as a woman?


    When he smiled, he would feel joy. When he danced, he would feel stunned. And when he carelessly turned around, his heart would flutter.


    It was as if someone had thrown a stone into his calmke; causingyers uponyers of ripples.


    What was that feeling that was slowly bubbling up from his heart?


    But Leng Jun Yu knew that at this moment, he was attracted to the little person; regardless if he was male or female.


    While Leng Jun Yu was thinking this, another pair of long narrow eyes never left Le Yao Yao as well.


    Le Yao Yao finished her dance with a perfect leap into the air. Immediately, the audience pped as loud as thunder. The apuses were even more ear-splittingpared to Nangong Jun Xi''s.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao lightly lifted her head and smiling face as she bowed to the audience. Then, she gracefully turned and walked off the stage.


    The apuses continued even after she was gone.


    Even the usual unsmiling Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but lightly pped after Le Yao Yao''s performance.


    Le Yao Yao happened to see this.


    Hoho! The King of Hell was pping!?


    Does that mean he enjoyed my performance?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao rxed her brows and smiled even brighter.


    But she had no idea that her unrestrained actions caused a person to feel extremely bitter.


    That person was, of course, Nangong Jun Xi!


    From the moment that Le Yao Yao had entered the stage, his eyes was on him!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, this was the most beautiful dance he had ever seen in his entire life.


    He was so engrossed that he couldn''t free himself


    In addition, there was another strange thought in his heart.


    He really wanted to hide this person.


    Because "he" was too beautiful. The dance was too beautiful. Nangong Jun Xi wanted it all for himself. He didn''t want to share.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but when he saw the little person smiling at his senior brother, he was jealous!


    Oh God!


    Could he like the little eunuch??!


    "So?! How was servant''s dance, 7th Prince? Was it good enough for your eyes?"


    Le Yao Yao had her hands crossed as she proudly smiled at him.


    But based on her understanding of Nangong Jun Xi''s personality, even if he liked her dance, he would never admit it. Instead, he would probably counter with a few insulting lines; just like what she did to him earlier.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Jun Xi was gazing very deeply into her eyes. It was so strange! Le Yao Yao''s scalp couldn''t help but felt numb.

 Chapter 105: First place!

    <h4>Chapter 105: First ce!</h4>


    Oh God! Why was he watching her like that?!


    Could he be shocked from her performance?


    But the most baffling thing was that Nangong Jun Xi suddenly turned around and walked away. He didn''t say a single line to her.


    "What''s wrong with him? Did he eat the wrong medicine?"


    Le Yao Yao didn''t want to analyze Nangong Jun Xi''s strange behaviour anymore. After her performance, she was tired. So, she went to watch the performances with those who had already performed.


    In no time, she had forgotten about Nangong Jun Xi. So naturally, she didn''t know that after Nangong Jun Xi had left the stage, he went to an area where there were no one around as he clenched his fists and punched a tree.


    "Damn it! I think I actually like the servant! What am I going to do?! What should I do?! Oh God!"


    The performances werepleted by sunset. After the judges took some time to discuss and add up the points, the results were finally released.


    First ce went to Le Yao Yao. Second ce went to Nangong Jun Xi. Third ce went to one of the ten maidens.


    Le Yao Yao was ecstatic that she managed to attain first ce. Although she knew she didn''t have muchpetition, there was still Nangong Jun Xi. His flute music was very touching and intoxicating.


    So, her biggestpetitor was him. Yet, she managed to beat him!


    She was so excited that she felt like she could fly.


    Le Yao Yao hugged Xiao Mu Zi and the two of them jumped up and down.


    "Wow! Xiao Mu Zi, haha! I got first ce! I''m so happy!!!"


    "Haha, congrattions, Xiao Yao Zi! But honestly, your dance was amazing! Howe I never knew you could dance?!"


    Xiao Mu Zi was confused because Le Yao Yao clearly came from a poor family. Yet, he knew how to dance?!


    "There are lots of things you don''t know, Xiao Mu Zi! Didn''t you know, I, Xiao Yao Zi, am a person of talent!?"


    "Haha." Seeing how Le Yao Yao was bragging about himself, Xiao Mu Ziughed in response.


    Soon, it was time for the winners to ept their prizes on stage.


    When Le Yao Yao had both hands on the embroidered case of a hundred silver taels, she began to smile foolishly.


    Oh God!


    It was a hundred silver taels!


    In three years, she will be able to leave the Prince''s residence and not worry about money anymore!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao became more and more emotional.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he didn''t even look at the fifty silver taels he had won.


    To him, fifty silver taels were nothing.


    After getting his reward, Nangong Jun Xi immediately turned around to exit the stage.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao rushed in front of Nangong Jun Xi and blocked his path with both her hands.


    "7th Prince, hehe, you haven''t forgotten about our bet, right?!"


    While Le Yao Yao was contemting on how she should punish Nangong Jun Xi, she noticed that Nangong Jun Xi was acting kind of odd.


    The way he was looking at her with his long peach blossom eyes was strange.


    But she didn''t really know how to exin it.


    Could it be that the 7th Prince was upset he lost to her?!


    "What do you want from me? Tell me."


    "Eh.?"


    Le Yao Yao''s brows were raised. He gave in so easily? Originally, she thought he was going to renege on the bet!


    It was a good thing that he kept his word. But Le Yao Yao couldn''t think of what she wanted the 7th Prince to do for her.


    So after a long pause, Le Yao Yao said, "I can''t think of anything right now. But when I think of something, I''ll let you know."


    "Alright."


    Then, Nangong Jun Xi took huge strides and walked away from her.


    His actions were very unusual. Le Yao Yao was confused as she muttered to herself, "Why is he acting so weird today?"


    All of a sudden, Le Yao Yao noticed the bloody injury on the back of Nangong Jun Xi''s hand.


    "Oh my goodness! His hand!"


    Why was he bleeding?! And it was quite serious too! Doesn''t he feel pain?!


    Based on his injuries, it looked like it was inflicted upon self.


    Could he have punched something to vent because he lost?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao came to a realization.


    "Oh, so the reason why he is acting so strangely today is because he is a sore loser!!"


    After thepetition, Le Yao Yao and the rest of the contestants were taken to a specific courtyard to rest.


    But Le Yao Yao knew that they were only going there to fool the evil cult.


    Later on, there will be people to secretly rece them.


    So, Le Yao Yao calmly followed the group. First, they went to the courtyard. Then, Prince Rui sent other people over and arranged another tunnel for them to depart from.


    The maidens were confused, but since it was Prince Rui''s orders, they had no choice but toply.


    As for the thirty little eunuchs, they knew about this n in advance, so they were very calm as they entered the tunnel.


    However, the tunnel only allowed one person to enter at a time. Since there were forty of them, the imperial guards were rushing them to hurry due to time restraint.


    Le Yao Yao was no exception. She was tightly shoved amongst the group. But she had no choice. Once they exit from the tunnel, it will be fine.


    However, after exiting the tunnel, Le Yao Yao felt like she was missing something.


    She shifted her hands and instantly cried out in rm.


    "Oh God! Where''s my money?!"


    She clearly recalled clutching the box of money around her chest before entering the tunnel. But now, her money was gone?!


    Could someone have known she had money and taken advantage of this opportunity to steal it while they were squished in the tunnel?


    But Le Yao Yao quickly eliminated that thought.


    First of all, if someone wanted to steal her money, the money would clearly still be in his/her possessions. It would only take a search and the thief would be caught. The people here weren''t stupid. So obviously, they wouldn''t do something like this.


    But if no one had stolen it, then could she have dropped it while she was going through the tunnel?!


    Mmm. That was the most probable case!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao began to feel very anxious.


    After all, it was a hundred silver taels!


    Even if she worked at the Prince''s residence for half her life, she will not earn that much!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt chest pain.


    No! She must not lose a hundred silver taels just like this!


    So while the Imperial guards looked away, Le Yao Yao sneakily returned back to the tunnel.

 Chapter 106: Captured

    <h4>Chapter 106: Captured</h4>


    This time, there were no one inside, so it was not crowded at all. In fact, she had a lot of space and it was very quiet.


    Although there was no one around, the tunnel was lit by a torch. So, Le Yao Yao had no trouble seeing inside.


    After squeezing into the tunnel, Le Yao Yao had her eyes on the ground the entire time. She was cautiously watching and searching to see if her money had fallen onto the floor.


    Since she used a very dark pouch, it was still very difficult to see it in the lit tunnel.


    Hence, Le Yao Yao didn''t even dare to blink. She was afraid she would identally miss it.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao''s eyes lit up!


    Wasn''t that her pouch?


    Oh God! She finally found it! From now on, she will never have to worry about money!


    Le Yao Yao was yelping from joy as she rushed to her pouch and tightly embraced it in her hands.


    But while she was beaming, suddenly she heard weapons shing against each other. She even heard sharp objects that were being inserted into human flesh.


    Le Yao Yao was curious and headed towards the source


    When Le Yao Yao saw the scene in front of her, she felt like she had been shocked by lightning


    Currently, the courtyard was filled with people in ck clothing. They were all fit and had flown out of the broken windows.


    When the ck clothed men of the evil cult saw the strong and skillful imperial bodyguards, they knew they had fallen into a trap.


    They wanted to escape, but obviously, the imperials guards weren''t going to give them what they want.


    After all, they''ve been waiting for this moment to capture the evil cult in one go!


    So now, the silent night was filled with mour of noises.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao was hiding at a dark spot out of the dim tunnel.


    She was bbergasted by what she saw.


    The sounds of weapons shing together was especially clear on this cool night.


    Plus, the sounds of weapons entering bodies gave people shivers up their spines.


    Although this wasn''t the first time Le Yao Yao witnessed someone getting killed, she still felt tremendous amount of fear from the bloody scene.


    At this moment, she saw two familiar bodies amongst the bloody battle -it was the King of Hell and Nangong Jun Xi!


    The King of Hell''s body was like a sword. His martial arts was unpredictable and profound. His slender fingers held onto a sharp dagger. His aura disyed manpower of a thousand of men and horses. It was earth-shattering.


    Blood was spurting everywhere, and painful cries could be heard all around.


    There was no one who couldpete with him.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, his martial arts skills were quite good as well.


    After all, they had the same master! His moves were quick, urate, and vicious.


    His graceful body was as fast as lightning. Nangong Jun Xiposedly swung his double edge sword as he continued to urately strike his targets.


    This was the first time that Le Yao Yao had seen Nangong Jun Xi kill. His methods were very proficient.


    Although there were quite a number of people from the evil cult, in no time, the King of Hell and his people had eliminated more than half.


    The evil cult had miscalcted. They had no idea that the talent show was a trap, so they didn''t send too many people on this mission.


    In addition, since the King of Hell and Nangong Jun Xi were both here, it will only be a matter of time before they were all eliminated.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao decided to return to the tunnel before the people from the battle discovered her.


    After all, she didn''t know any martial arts. If the evil cult catches her, death would be her only option.


    But sadly, the Heavens didn''t listen to her wish.


    Just as she had turned around, she felt her cor tightening. Then, she was in the air.


    She was flying?!


    No! She wasn''t flying! Someone had lifted her up!


    Le Yao Yao turned around frantically and noticed a person in ck holding her by the cor. He was like an eagle that had captured a chicken! Le Yao Yao was so scared that she almost lost consciousness.


    Because she realized there was a very serious problem!


    She had been captured by a person from the evil cult!


    Oh God! Who can save her?! She didn''t want to die!!


    Fortunately, despite not being able to scream, someone noticed her situation and immediately flew towards her.


    Le Yao Yao recognized the fit body. Deep down, she felt relieved and grateful. Then, she could no longer hold back as she screamed, "Prince Rui, save me!"


    Although the King of Hell didn''t say a word, his darken expression and anxious speed made Le Yao Yao felt very happy.


    At least, someone will save her!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was touched and scared at the same time.


    Well, she was kidnapped. So of course she was scared!?!


    Also, she had no idea what the ck clothed evil cult person wanted to do to her.


    His martial arts ability was clearly very high. At the speed that they were moving, Le Yao Yao could hardly see the scenery around her.


    She noticed he kept carrying her towards the rear side of the mountain.


    Did he want to use her to threaten the King of Hell? But it also didn''t seem like it.


    After all, the King of Hell was cold and heartless, there was nothing that could threaten him.


    But if the ck clothed evil cult guy didn''t want to threaten the King of Hell, then why did he seize her?


    If he wanted to escape, he would probably escape faster without her.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao''s eyes began to turn watery as she stared at the ck clothed evil cult guy.


    The ck clothed evil cult guy looked stressed. He probably knew the King of Hell was right behind them.


    But he didn''t turn around at all. Neither did he seem to want to release her either.


    Le Yao Yao knew there was only a steep cliff up ahead. There was no other path.


    Could the ck clothed evil cult guy knew that he will not survive today, so he wanted her to die with him?


    "Wuwu, big brother. I don''t want to die yet! Please release me."


    Hearing Le Yao Yao''s plead, the ck clothed evil cult guy finally looked at Le Yao Yao.


    It seemed like he was shocked by her appearance. The killer glint from his pupils were gone as they widened, "Fu"


    The ck clothed evil cult guy only uttered one word. Before he could say anymore, he grimaced in pain. It appeared something had stabbed into him.


    Fu?


    What did he call her?!


    Based on his reaction, it looks like he knows who she is!?!?!


    Could they have met in the past?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao''s heart tightened. Her eyes grew big, and she almost forgot how to be afraid.


    But before the ck clothed evil cult guy could say anymore, the King of Hell had inserted a dagger into his shoulder.


    The dagger was inserted by the King of Hell''s internal strength.


    From Le Yao Yao''s perspective, the dagger had totally submerged into the ck clothed evil cult guy''s back.


    Blood sttered everywhere, and Le Yao Yao felt warm liquid on her face.

 Chapter 107: Falling off the cliff

    <h4>Chapter 107: Falling off the cliff</h4>


    She immediately stopped being curious and began to freak out again.


    She turned around to look at the King of Hell.


    Since the King of Hell had amazing flying abilities, he was gradually minimizing the distance between them.


    For some reason, whenever Le Yao Yao saw the King of Hell, she would always feel very calm.


    The King of Hell gave her the feeling that even if the sky were to copse, he would help her hold onto it.


    "Prince Rui, save me!!!!"


    In less than ten metres, they will fall off the cliff!


    They continued to whiz through the mountain wind. It was so strong that her cheeks were burning. Seeing how they were approaching the end, Le Yao Yao''s heart was pounding like no tomorrow.


    After all, she still has a long life ahead of her! She didn''t want to die yet!!


    Currently, the King of Hell had anotheryer of frost on his face. His sword-like brows were even more scrunched together.


    Especially when he notice that the ck clothed evil cult guy had no indication of stopping. In front of them was the bottomless cliff


    The moment he imagined his little person falling off the cliff, Leng Jun Yu felt like his heart was going to fall out.


    This was the first time he experienced fear.


    He was afraid to lose this little guy forever


    "If you release him, this Prince will allow you to live!" Leng Jun Yu desperately blurted.


    The ck clothed evil cult guy was standing at the edge of the cliff. He stopped and saw Leng Jun Yu right behind them.


    He was extremely concerned about the woman in his hands as his pupils shed. The way he gazed at Le Yao Yao was deep andplicated.


    But Leng Jun Yu failed to notice this as he was currently panicking like mad.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she clearly knew her present situation. She was so scared that she couldn''t even squeeze tears out of her eyes.


    In less than three steps was the bottomless cliff.


    At the very end, there was some faint lighting; most likely, it was the reflection of a long stream.


    However, the cliff was too high. Anyone who fell off would definitely be shattered into pieces.


    Wuwu, she didn''t want to die yet!


    Although she didn''t want to remain in this dynasty, she didn''t want to die again!


    Especially since the cliff was so high


    "Wuwu, this big brother. Please r-release me. I-I am innocent!"


    Le Yao Yao was still being held by the cor. Her feet weren''t even touching the ground. Being in mid-air made her feel very anxious. If the ck clothed evil cult guy were to lose his grip, her life was over.


    The King of Hell red at the guy more menacingly.


    "This Prince will repeat one more time. If you release him, this Prince will spare your life!"


    If it were anyone else, the person would probably be scared shitless. But this ck clothed evil cult guy was from the evil cult! He had killed countless amounts of people. In fact, his dark aura couldpete with Leng Jun Yu!


    So, he wasn''t the slightest bit intimidated by Leng Jun Yu''s warning.


    He didn''t even care about his shoulder wound that was continuously spurting out blood.


    He was still tightly holding onto Le Yao Yao''s cor.


    Just as Le Yao Yao was going to beg again, she felt herself being thrown over the cliff. Then, she was falling at a very fast pace


    She was going to die!


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    She wasn''t sure how long it had been; it may have only been a few seconds. But suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt her waist tightening and a strong hand enveloped around her. Then, her face was pressed against a very warm and sturdy chest.


    She no longer felt the piercing wind scraping her face, and her nose recognized the familiar scent of ambergris. Although Le Yao Yao could tell she was still falling, she was not afraid anymore. Because


    "Prince Rui!"


    It was the King of Hell!


    Oh God! He actually jumped off with her?


    Doesn''t he know he will die?!


    Le Yao Yao was emotional and touched at the same time.


    She didn''t know what else to say. Leng Jun Yu had fly kicked the ck clothed evil cult guy and tightly embraced her.


    Although she knew the King of Hell was very strong, he was still human. He will still die


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt like there was something stuffed in her throat. She wasn''t able to say a single line.


    But she was very satisfied that someone was willing to die with her.


    At least, someone cared about her in this world


    Le Yao Yao slowly closed her eyes and prepared for death.


    But at this moment, she felt a sudden jerk and she was no longer falling.


    Le Yao Yao was surprised and opened her eyes to see what happened.


    It turned out that the King of Hell had one hand firmly around her tiny waist, and the other was tightly gripping on a tree branch.


    Although they were temporarily safe, Le Yao Yao knew that death was only a matter of time.


    After all, the branch was weak. There was no way it could support both of them for long.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao pursed her pale lips as she gazed at the man holding her.


    She made eye contact with the King of Hell''s deep pupils.


    "Why?" She whispered.


    Actually, the King of Hell didn''t know the reason either.


    Just as Le Yao Yao was falling off the cliff, his heart and throat felt like they were going to pop out.


    At that moment, the only thought he had was


    He must not lose him!!


    Although their current situation was very dangerous, he didn''t regret his choice at all.


    As he firmly held onto Le Yao Yao, his heart was already satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, this Prince is here. This Prince will not let you die!"


    Although his voice was cold like usual, but right now, Le Yao Yao felt very warm.


    Because of this man.


    Perhaps the King of Hell''s words had some magical powers, Le Yao Yao was suddenly calm.


    Oh true! He was not an average person!


    "Mmm. Yes, this Prince is here! So servant is no longer afraid!"


    So now, Le Yao Yao had reverted back to her optimistic self. After all, death wasn''t actually that scary!


    Hadn''t she already died once? Worsees to worse, she''ll die again! Maybe, this time, she will return to the 21st century!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was calm. Colour was gradually returning to her pale, white face. She gave Prince Rui a smile.


    Right now, it waste at night.


    Perhaps in the next second, they will be dead.


    But even so, Le Yao Yao wanted to enjoy thest moments before her death.


    Leng Jun Yu couldn''t believe that Le Yao Yao could still smile in this situation.


    This little eunuch was truly something else!


    Even if he were to die, he will not regret because he has such a special person with him!


    Thinking of this, the corner of Leng Jun Yu''s mouth curved into a smile.


    "You''re no longer scared?"


    "Mmm hmm! Because Prince Rui is here!" Le Yao Yao nodded with certainty as she trustingly gaze at Leng Jun Yu.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu felt his heart tremble.


    After all, he had lived for eighteen years. This was the first time someone trusted him with all his heart!


    Immediately after, he tightened his grip on the little person. He used a lot of strength. It was as if he wanted to enter into the little person like two be one.


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao had no idea what Leng Jun Yu was thinking. She only felt like she was going to be crushed.


    Although it was painful, she was delighted as she deeply inhaled his familiar scent.


    Currently, she must inhale as much as she couldbecause she might never get this chance again!

 Chapter 108: Her money was gone again!

    <h4>Chapter 108: Her money was gone again!</h4>


    Minutes passed, and the two of them didn''t say a word. All they did was embrace each other tightly.


    Because they had no idea how long this silence will remain.


    The tree branch was probably going to snap soon.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao heard "zzz" sound. So, she couldn''t help but look up.


    She shouldn''t have looked. Now that she saw it, she felt like her spirit was going to escape from her body.


    It turned out it wasn''t the branch snapping, it was-


    "Oh God! Prince Rui! There''s a snake!"


    If Leng Jun Yu remembered clearly, this was the ck spotted snake. Their species really liked to entrench itself around overhanging cliffs. They were extremely poisonous. If one were to get bitten, even a Daoist Immortal wouldn''t be able to save them.


    In addition, the ck spotted snakes were very territorial. If they notice intruders, they will instantly strike and attack.


    So the moment Leng Jun Yu identified the snake, he was very concerned.


    If this was a normal situation, he wouldn''t even care. But they were currently in a very disadvantaged position.


    After all, they were hanging off a branch in the middle of a cliff. He had only one hand on the branch and another wrapped around Le Yao Yao. In order to stay alive, he must kill the snake before it attacks them.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yumanded, "Tighten your grip onto this Prince. Make sure you do not fall off."


    Although Le Yao Yao was extremely scared, she knew this was not the time to be weak.


    So, she gritted her teeth and squeezed Leng Jun Yu with all the strength she had. Furthermore, she intertwined her legs around his legs as well.


    It actually looked very sexual and hrious at the same time.


    It was as if Le Yao Yao was a sloth hugging a thick tree.


    While Le Yao Yao was holding on Leng Jun Yu tightly, the ck spotted snake unleashed a vicious attack.


    The snake opened its huge jaw and revealed its pointy, poisonous teeth. Underneath the moonlight, it emitted a very shiny bone-chilling effect.


    Unfortunately, regardless of how poisonous the snake was, when faced with the ruthless King of Hell, it was still doomed to fail.


    Leng Jun Yu mercilessly sted internal qi from his palm towards the ck spotted snake.


    Immediately, there was a sound of explosion.


    By the time Le Yao Yao turned around again, she saw the ck spotted snake''s body hanging from the tree.


    Its corpse was swaying back and forth with the wind


    "Eh!!?"


    Oh God! The King of Hell didn''t even need to use a weapon. He only used his palm and the snake was dead!


    So hot! So cool!


    How great would it be if she knew martial arts! If she wanted to escape, it would be such a simple task!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao secretly decided that in the future, she will learn martial arts once she has the opportunity.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao heard another sharp *pa* sound.


    Without thinking, she tightly grasped onto the King of Hell and burrowed her face into his chest as she waited for death.


    But during this life and death moment, Le Yao Yao suddenly felt her body rising. Before she could figure out what happened, she felt her feet touching the ground.


    The ground?


    Could she havended at the bottom of the cliff already?


    But howe she didn''t feel any pain at all?


    Le Yao Yao was confused as she slowly fluttered open her eyshes.


    She was in shock. They weren''t actually at the bottom of the cliff. Instead, they were standing above it.


    What happened?


    While Le Yao Yao was being confused, a deep, low, seductive voice filled with concern appeared above her


    "Are you alright?"


    "Eh!?"


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao slightly lifted her head and gazed at the King of Hell. It wasn''t until this moment that she realized she was still in his arms and she was hugging him extremely tightly.


    Le Yao Yao''s expression instantly crumpled and her cheeks turned pink. At the same time, she released her hands and leaped out of the King of Hell''s arms.


    Oh God! She was so embarrassing!


    Currently, Le Yao Yao''s pupils were looking all over the ce. She didn''t dare to stare at the King of Hell.


    She noticed Nangong Jun Xi was standing on the side with a rope in his hands and quickly put all the pieces together.


    Fortunately, Nangong Jun Xi came just in time to save them.


    "Thank you."


    "Humph! Don''t overthink. I wanted to save my senior brother, and happened to save you as well!"


    But in Le Yao Yao''s eyes, Nangong Jun Xi was so childish and cute. So, she couldn''t help but giggle.


    "What are youughing at?!"


    He almost died, and he could stillugh?! If it were anyone else, they would probably have turned green and cried!


    This little eunuch must belong to a weird species.


    Unfortunately for Nangong Jun Xi, he was attracted to this species!


    Uggghhh!!!!!!! Damn it! He cannot continue being like this! He was a eunuch! He can''t like a eunuch! AHHHHH!!!


    "I like tough. I''mughing at you. You''re like an awkward kid! Haha!" Le Yao Yao snickered.


    "What? Awkward kid?!?! You''re the kid! This Prince is seventeen this year. I''m much older than you! You servant. How dare you call this Prince a kid!? Do you want to get beaten?"


    "Haha! You''re a kid! You''re only seventeen. That''s still a child!"


    Currently, Le Yao Yao had regained her energy and began to bicker with Nangong Jun Xi again.


    She failed to notice that behind her, another man was watching her interactions the entire time. Leng Jun Yu felt empty and his eyes flickered. Deep down, he felt a bit disappointed


    After returning to Ya Feng Ge, the King of Hell kindly excused Le Yao Yao and she quickly washed up and got ready for bed.


    Since she went through so much shock today, Le Yao Yao was super exhausted. The moment sheid down, she slept straight until morning.


    She had a wonderful dream too. In her dream, she was a wealthy woman.


    She was lying on top of a golden mountain of money, and banknotes with a value of silver kept raining down on her.


    She was howling withughter as she picked up the banknotes and rolled around on her mountain.


    The next day, Le Yao Yao woke up smiling.


    After waking up, she noticed a huge drool spot beside her pillow. She must have been too emotional in her dream that all her drool came out!


    So, Le Yao Yao rushed to wipe her mouth and washed up to prepare to serve the King of Hell.


    But the moment she stood up, she realized something. Le Yao Yao violently felt her body and couldn''t feel the pouch on her at all. A huge sense of dread rapidly welled up from her chest.


    Le Yao Yao was afraid and shaken because her money was gone!


    "Ah! My money! My 100 silver taels! Wherewhere is it?!?!" She eximed.


    Le Yao Yao frantically searched her entire room, but she couldn''t find her pouch. She was so anxious that she almost burst into tears.


    She remembered clearly picking up her pouch from yesterday. But why was it missing again? Could it have fallen over the cliff?!


    Oh God!? Could you stop ying with me?!


    Could it be that she was destined to be poor for life? She will never have money?!


    Now, Le Yao Yao was like a balloon that had lost all its air. She weakly sat on the ground and her energetic face was now depressed.


    "M-my moneywuwu." Le Yao Yao howled.


    Le Yao Yao was so upset that she didn''t realize after she made her miserable shriek that Leng Jun Yu was watching from the window.

 Chapter 109: What?! The brothel?

    <h4>Chapter 109: What?! The brothel?</h4>


    Seeing Le Yao Yao''s depressed face, the corner of Leng Jun Yu''s mouth curved upwards.


    Then, his cold pupils turned towards the pouch he was holding in his hand.


    This was the pouch Le Yao Yao identally dropped while he was busy joking around with Nangong Jun Xi yesterday.


    At the time, Le Yao Yao didn''t notice so he silently picked it up and put it away.


    Because he still remember what this little guy saidst time. He said he was going to leave in three years after he earns enough money.


    That damn servant! He already treats him so well, but he still wants to leave?!


    He must teach him a lesson!


    So now, Leng Jun Yu was going to keep the money for him. Without money, Le Yao Yao will not be able to n out what to do or leave him.


    I''m such a genius.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu grinned and left with the pouch; while Le Yao Yao was being crestfallen in her room.


    After getting served, the King of Hell went to the Imperial court.


    Yesterday, they had managed to fool the evil cult and wipe out all the members who had shown up.


    Initially, they wanted to keep a few alive so they could find out where their hideout was -so that they could eliminate the entire pack.


    But all the evil cult members had a tiny bag of poison in between their teeth. They only needed bite on it with a bit of strength, and the poisonous liquid will squirt out to im their lives.


    As a result, all the evil cult membersmitted suicide and they lost hope of finding the whereabouts of their hideout.


    Although everyone was a bit disappointed by this, it was incredible that they managed to eliminate so many members. From now on, the evil cult will be much easier to restrain.


    In regards to this, everyone felt somewhat relieved and delighted.


    Hence, the King of Hell left proudly.


    As for Le Yao Yao, after she had finished tidying Ya Feng Ge, it was lunch time and she went to the cafeteria.


    Today, the dishes were quite decent. Although she was in a terrible mood, the moment she smelled the food, Le Yao Yao''s stomach began to rumble.


    So, she stuffed her bowl with more rice than usual and sat at her regr spot.


    Soon, Xiao Mu Zi arrived as well. He was shocked to see Le Yao Yao eating like a starving tiger.


    Le Yao Yao didn''t seem to notice Xiao Mu Zi''s shocked expression. After she was done eating, she hupped with a satisfied expression.


    Her mood also seemed to have improved substantially.


    Looks like eating was a great way to deal with sorrow!


    But Xiao Mu Zi was too stunned. He eximed, "Xiao Yao Zi! When was thest time you had eaten? Howe you''re eating so much today?!"


    "Haha. Are you sure you aren''t exaggerating? I only ate one extra bowl."


    "Xiao Yao Zi. You didn''t just eat one extra bowl. You also ate my bowl! I had to go get another bowl of rice afterwards. You forgot?!"


    "Huh? That happened?"


    Hearing Xiao Mu Zi''s words, Le Yao Yao suddenly realized he was correct!


    Today, she did eat a lot!


    Maybe, she was going through puberty?!?


    Mmmhmm. That had to be it!


    After all, this body was sixteen years of age. It was time for it to grow some meat. She didn''t want to be a t bean in the future!


    So, Le Yao Yao''s expression was very calm as she returned back to Ya Feng Ge.


    Leng Jun Yu didn''t return until veryte. Perhaps he was extremely busy with work.


    Surprisingly, Le Yao Yao didn''t see Nangong Jun Xi the entire day. She thought it was rather strange. After all, the 7th Prince was usually bumming around the residence. So it was quite odd considering how she didn''t even see him once.


    Oh well, she didn''t like him anyway. It was better that he wasn''t around.


    So after she was done all her tasks, Le Yao Yaoid on the grass and took a wonderful nap.


    By the time she woke up, the Sun had already set! She realized she had slept the entire afternoon.


    Oh God! She was such a good sleeper!


    Le Yao Yao was quite surprised but quickly rushed back to Ya Feng Ge.


    At this moment, she noticed a familiar body from a distance. Her heart couldn''t help but skip a beat.


    Le Yao Yao quickly steeped some tea because she knew that the moment the King of Hell returned, he would make his first stop at the Study. So, she was ustomed to bringing the freshly steeped tea to the Study.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that her mouth was currently curved into a smile.


    But the smile didn''t linger for long. The smile on her face immediately froze when she heard the words from inside


    "Senior brother, today I heard from the tavern that a new beauty had arrived in town. She is as gorgeous as a goddess. Those who only look at her once will be head over heels in love. Why don''t we take a look today? I want to see. I want to see if that beauty is as beautiful as the rumours say she is!"


    It was Nangong Jun Xi''s voice. He sounded very excited. Although Le Yao Yao couldn''t see his face at the moment, she could imagine his twinkling eyes.


    After all, men were animals that acted based on their lower half of their bodies. The moment they see a hot babe, they will lose all their logic.


    The 7th Prince was no exception!


    No wonder she didn''t see him the entire day. He was out!


    But if he wanted to fool around, then he should go on his own. Why must he drag someone else with him! How despicable!


    Since the King of Hell hated women, he would definitely refuse!


    The 7th Prince was not very smart. He wanted someone to apanied with him to the brothel, yet he asked the King of Hell?! That''s just like asking to get stabbed by nails!


    Le Yao Yao was certain that the King of Hell was going to turn him down.


    So, she reached out her hand and knocked on the door.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she walked into the Study, the King of Hell said, "Alright. Let''s go together!"


    What?!?!


    The King of Hell. was going to a brothel?!?


    Did she hear incorrectly?!


    Le Yao Yao was bbergasted and her eyes were open wide as she stared at the King of Hell in disbelief.


    All of a sudden, Le Yao Yao felt something stuffed inside her heart. She didn''t feel so good


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he was also taken aback from Leng Jun Yu''s response. Because he didn''t actually expect his senior brother to say yes. But even if his senior brother had rejected him, he was going to go on his own.


    From the moment he realized he was starting to turn abnormal, he decided he had to take action while he hasn''t gotten to the point of no return.


    So when he identally overheard that a beauty had arrived, he wanted to check it out.


    Perhaps, seeing beautiful women will turn him back to normal and he will no longer be having strange thoughts...


    Nangong Jun Xi''s eyesnded on Le Yao Yao and he forgot to stop gazing.


    It wasn''t until that Leng Jun Yu suddenly coughed out loud did Nangong Jun Xi snap out of it. He quickly pretended to drink his tea. But truthfully, he was trying to hide his embarrassment.


    Damn it! He already said he wouldn''t mess with the servant anymore. He told himself he wouldn''t look at him again! But he keeps forgetting!


    No! He definitely cannot continue being like this!


    He was a normal man! He was normal! He must not desire a eunuch. He must control himself -even if the eunuch was good looking!!

 Chapter 110: Arriving at the brothel

    <h4>Chapter 110: Arriving at the brothel</h4>


    Since the two of them were going to go to a brothel, Le Yao Yao was not interested. She decided to return to her room.


    After all, she was a "eunuch". What''s the point of her going? As the saying goes, "Out of sight, out of mind".


    And even though she slept for the whole afternoon, she was still very tired.


    For some strange reason, these days she really enjoyed napping


    While Le Yao Yao had these thoughts running through her mind, suddenly she heard Leng Jun Yu''s voice.


    "Xiao Tu Zi, why are you still standing there? Hurry and change ande with us!"


    "What? Prince Rui, Le Zi should apany you and 7th Prince. There is no need for servant?!"


    After all, they were going to fool around with women. They can be happy on their own. Why must they need a eunuch to apanied them? That''s just weird


    But although those were Le Yao Yao''s thoughts, she didn''t dare to refuse when the King of Hell gave her a warning re. So, she obediently excused herself and changed clothing.


    Initially, Le Yao Yao looked extremely unwilling and miserable while she was sitting with the nobles in the horse carriage. But when they had arrived by the river, the stunning view nearly took her breath away. Her excitement and curiosity had taken over.


    After all, this was the first time she had left the residence at night.


    This is probably what Le Yao Yao saw.


    Currently by the river, there were splendid lights and sounds of slow traditional chinese instruments ying in the background. There was a decorated pleasure boat floating by and sweet aroma could be smelled all around. The nighttime was bright as day, and it was bustling with noises.


    On both sides were brothels with many beautiful women waving their handkerchiefs as they sweetlyughed and made feminine sounds to attract countless of men.


    Ultimately, many could not handle the tease and threw themselves in their embraces.


    This must be men''s favourite ce!


    Especially since thedies were so revealing their breasts were like the roaring sea. As they walked, one would surge after the other.


    Le Yao Yao looked down at her own t chest that was as t as the airport. She was so jealous and envious!


    F**k!


    They were all women, but why was there such a big difference? What were they eating? How could their boobs be so big!?


    But suddenly, Le Yao Yao''s eyesnded on another ce. She was so shocked that her eyeballs nearly fell out.


    She noticed there was another brothel for women too. Outside were a row of hot, handsome men.


    Wow! The men couldpete with the women too!


    They were so revealing. Oh God! Were they actually wearing clothes? Howe she felt like they were wearing mosquitos?


    All of them were either revealing their manly chest with their cute two raisins, or they were exposing their long, muscr legs.


    Some even exposed the thing that was in the middle of their legs!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao''s eyes and mouth were opened wide like an O.


    Who said the ancient times was a conservative period? Howe she felt like everyone from this period was more open than her?


    Could she notpete with ancient people? Was she too pure?


    Le Yao Yao was bewildered. She didn''t realize while she was checking out the men, there were two other guys watching her.


    Both of them appeared dissatisfied as they crinkled their brows and frowned.


    But Leng Jun Yu quickly snapped out of it and pursed his lips. Then, he raised his robe and hastily hopped off the carriage.


    Nangong Jun Xi shortly followed.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao snapped out of her zone and hurried off the carriage as well.


    They were at the Capital''s most well known and best brothel. The entrance alone was decorated very luxuriously.


    In addition, thedies that were standing outside were definitely of much higher quality than the ones from the other brothels.


    Despite that, Le Yao Yao couldn''t feel happy.


    The moment they stood outside, thedies swarmed around them like bees. It was as if they were flowers with pollen. They flew toward them; bringing along the strong scent of rouge.


    With one sniff, Le Yao Yao''s cute nose crinkled.


    Uggh. But that wasn''t all. The moment she heard their whiny voices, she felt goosebumps everywhere.


    Oh God! She couldn''t stop shivering!


    Why do men like these type of women? They were so fake!


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking to herself, she noticed a woman in red floating by.


    The captivating beauty had softly ced herself in the King of Hell''s embrace. She was acting like a slime with no bones.


    And the King of Hell.was actually holding onto her?!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt like it was extremely offending to the eyes.


    Especially when thedy in red kept shoving her boobs in the King of Hell''s arm.


    So what if you have big boobs? Mines will grow in the future!


    This is uneptable. Tomorrow, she must think of a way to buy more papayas!


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking to herself, Nangong Jun Xi was also surrounded by a fewdies.


    This was no surprise though. The two of them were very attractive and dressedvishly. It only took a look to tell that they were loaded.


    The brotheldies had discerning eyes. They could tell who was a dragon or a worm with one nce.


    But Le Yao Yao thought it was funny how awkward Nangong Jun Xi was acting.


    Psssh, pretending to be pure?!


    Humph! The 7th Prince was such a perverted man. Even if you beat her to death, she wouldn''t believe he was pure!


    After all, in the ancient times, any rich family would provide their sons with girls once they turn thirteen or fourteen years of age. Plus, Nangong Jun Xi was the 7th Prince!


    He must have had women in the past. Or else, why would he be in such a rush to get some?


    So, Le Yao Yao was certain that Nangong Jun Xi was acting. In reality, he must have experienced hundreds of women.


    If Nangong Jun Xi knew what Le Yao Yao was thinking, he would definitely vomit blood and die.


    Although it was true that his Father Emperor had provided many beauties to him when he was younger, he didn''t know what to do with them. So, he never touched any.


    This time, the reason why he was so determined toe to the brothel was because he was concerned about his sexuality. He was already seventeen. Yet, he was still a virgin. In addition, ever since meeting the little eunuch, he felt like he was turning more and more abnormal. So perhaps after he getid, he will no longer have messed up thoughts.


    But in reality, he was actually very ufortable right now. When he stood by the entrance, he wanted to turn and bolt.


    However, when he saw the cute little eunuch behind him, hedecided to hold back!


    Although these women were quite hard to digest, he must revert back to normal!


    Normal men desired women!


    So, Nangong Jun Xi turned his frozen expression into a confident swag as he grabbed a woman in each arm and entered the brothel like a pimp.

 Chapter 111: VIP room

    <h4>Chapter 111: VIP room</h4>


    While they were walking inside, the King of Hell pushed thedy in red off of him.


    Seeing this, thedy in red was annoyed. She slightly pouted her red lips and a bit of resentment could be seen in her eyes.


    But when faced with the King of Hell''s icy face, she seemed a bit frightened and didn''t dare to act presumptuous any longer.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt a bit better. But as she watched him slowly enter the brothel, she was still in a bad mood.


    She couldn''t help but sighed on the inside. All men are perverts. The King of Hell was no exception.


    Le Yao Yao obediently followed the two nobles. Although she looked like an exquisite delicate carved jade, she was quickly disregarded since Nangong Jun Xi and Leng Jun Yu were in front of her. Based on their outfits, it was obvious that those two were the wealthy ones and Le Yao Yao was merely an attendant.


    In addition, since Le Yao Yao was rather young and tiny, when ced next to the two tall hot men, everyone''s attention naturally diverted towards them instead.


    Once they were inside, they were weed by the female brothel keeper immediately.


    With one experienced look, she could tell these were high quality clients. So, there was a brilliant smile on her heavily powdered face.


    Then, she forcefully swayed her waist that was as thick as a bucket as she attempted some graceful steps and waved her handkerchief near her face and headed towards Nangong Jun Xi and Leng Jun Yu.


    "Oh dear! Today must be our lucky day! Take a look! Wow, these two gentlemen are so dashingly handsome! Ladies! Hurry ande greet our guests! Serve them well!" She squealed.


    Then, the female brothel keeper waved her hand, and the revealingdies all swarmed around Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi.


    In fact, they were bundled up so tightly that the air was mixed with the smell of rouge, alcohol, and sweat. It was quite turbid.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she was shoved aside while she frowned.


    She took a look at Nangong Jun Xi. Currently, his cheeks were red and he looked bashful.


    Le Yao Yao was certain he was acting as she turned her pupils onto the King of Hell.


    The King of Hell was 180+cm. He looked like a crane in a flock of chicken.


    But a frozen faced man was truly a frozen faced man. Despite being surrounded by so many beautiful women, his frozen face remained expressionless. In addition, his pupils were cold and distant as well.


    Le Yao Yao wondered if he was seriously this calm on the inside. Suddenly, she felt as if the King of Hell was the monk Tangseng that had fallen into a spider''sir. Tangseng was the monk that many evil viins wanted to devour because his flesh could give them evesting life.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but giggle.


    Was the King of Hell truly uninterested in thesedies? Or was it because his expectations are too high, and he looked down on their caked faces? If he didn''t like women, why would hee to a brothel?


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, the female brothel keeper was leading them to a VIP room.


    As she led the way, the female brothel keeper enthusiastically introduced thedies around her


    So and so was the most skillful, so and so was the most gentle, so and so was the most considerate.


    Her saliva was sttering all over the ce, but she wasn''t finished.


    Ultimately, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t take it anymore and red at her. The female brothel keeper''s smile froze on her face.


    Then, Nangong Jun Xi asked, "Recently, I heard ady that is as gorgeous as a goddess has arrived. Apparently, her beauty can shock the Heavens? Is it true?"


    "Oh!? So this young master came to see our Lady Ru Shuang! Hoho! Our Lady Ru Shuang''s beauty is indeedparable to a goddess! She is also a feisty one!" The female brothel keeper eximed.


    "Oh? Is that so? Bring her here for us to take a look. I want to see if she''s as good as you say she is!"


    "No rush, young master. In just a bit, our Lady Ru Shuang will be performing a song in the lounge. You will be able to see her then!"


    "Alright. In the meantime, go prepare some high quality dishes for us! This young master wants to see what the fuss over Ru Shuang is about!"


    Then, Nangong Jun Xi handed the female brothel keeper a banknote that was worth a hundred silver taels.


    Seeing this, the female brothel keeper smiled so wide that her eyes couldn''t be seen. After saying many more ttering words, she excused herself.


    In a few minutes, the table was already filled with all sorts of dishes and alcohol.


    Nangong Jun Xi selected a few women and used money to excuse the rest of them.


    Le Yao Yao was furious and jealous when she saw how Nangong Jun Xi kept taking out banknotes from his chest.


    Damn that guy! He is such a spendthrift!


    I know he has money, but does that mean he can waste it like that?


    As a servant, she only made two silver taels in a month. Yet, Nangong Jun Xi handed over a hundred silver taels just like that. She was so conflicted and mad!


    Then, she recalled how she lost a hundred silver taels yesterday and her heart was crying.


    So now, Le Yao Yao looked extremely grumpy.


    "Xiao Tu Zi, what are you upset about?" Nangong Jun Xi appeared confused as he asked. But for some reason, he felt awesome when he saw how much the little eunuch was fuming.


    He was mad? Was he jealous?!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi''s smile deepened. He had probably forgotten the reason why he came here. Supposedly, he was going to convert back to normal.


    Nangong Jun Xi''s words caused the King of Hell to look over.


    Ever since the King of Hell had came into the room, he had sat down and thedy in red was continuously trying to flirt with him.


    But his face remained expressionless the entire time.


    However, the more difficult he was being, the more thedy in red wanted him. She liked a challenge, so she kept trying to make moves on Leng Jun Yu.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she thought to herself. Humph! I''m upset?! I''m not upset. I''m mad right now!


    So she retorted with, "How upset do you have to be to bring a eunuch to a brothel with you!?"


    Nangong Jun Xi couldn''t help but spat all his alcohol out.


    Because Le Yao Yao''s facial expression and words were ssic!


    Even the corner of the King of Hell''s mouth curved into a smile.


    Although the King of Hell''s smile was faint, thedy in red noticed it.

 Chapter 112

    <h4>Chapter 112</h4>


    Chapter 112: Lady Ru Shuang


    Seeing the King of Hell smile, Hong Yi was stunned. Her pupils were filled with shock.


    After all, she had experienced countless of men in the past. But she had never once came across a man as handsome as a God before.


    So although she felt dejected because she gave it her all and the man remained unmoved, it evoked her fighting spirit.


    She wanted to conquer this man!


    Even if it was only for a night, she must have him!


    Seeing Leng Jun Yus smile deepened, Hong Yi lifted her eyes and gazed at Le Yao Yao. She appeared to be deep in thought


    Currently, they were on the second floor.


    In the VIP room, there were two windows. One allowed the guests to see a panoramic view of the lovely river, while the other allowed the guests to have a vivid view of what happens down below.


    Since the female brothel keeper could tell that Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi were wealthy guests, the room she provided was clearly very upper ss.


    Le Yao Yao stood by the window and looked down below.


    She could see that there were many round tables in the lounge on the first floor.


    Below, there were many men and women embracing each other. Some of them were joking cheerfully, while some were ying the finger-guessing game. Some of them were intoxicated as they kissed passionately and touched each other inappropriately in the public area


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao couldnt help but turn red from embarrassment.


    After all, she had never been to a ce like this before.


    But suddenly, there was a burst of *woah* from below. It seemed like someone had appear.


    Then, the elegant sound of guqin* began to surface in the brothel.


    This is a guqin. It only has seven strings and sound very boring to me. Personally, I think the guzheng sounds much better. If you are curious, google or youtube it!


    The music was extremely touching. From time to time, it felt as if there were butterflies dancing around in this beautiful melody. Sometimes, it felt like pearls were falling onto a jade te. But it also sounded like light rain drizzling.


    However, inparison to the intoxicating melody, the beauty ying was even more stunning.


    She was slender and elegant. Her skin was sparkling and delicate; it looked like it would break with one blow. (tl: ok)


    Her hair was like ck silk, and her brows were curved in a nice shape. Her pupils were like water; when matched up with her pretty nose and tender red lips, it was literally perfection!


    This woman was a true beauty. In addition, she gave off the feeling that she repelled those who were within a thousand miles. She was like a valuable snow lotus herb on the Tianshan mountain.


    Oh God! This woman was so attractive!


    Although she had a cold and detached aura, it didnt push others away. Instead, it made others desire her more.


    Thisdy must be the Lady Ru Shuang that the female brothel keeper was talking about!


    Le Yao Yao sighed on the inside. Since she had all her attention on thedy, she was unaware that Leng Jun Yu was gazing at her. Leng Jun Yu could see how intoxicated she was, and he crinkled his handsome brows.


    Then, he coldly swept his eyes onto the woman down below.


    But after a quick nce, he hastily looked away.


    Because although the woman was beautiful, in his heart, someone else was better


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he was also shocked by the beauty. But he was simply admiring.


    After all, in the pce, beautiful women were asmon as clouds. Every three years, there would be a drafting for new concubines. Plus, his mother, the Empress, was a beauty as well.


    Although she was already in her forties, she took very good care of herself. So she was still extre


    mely attractive for an aging woman. If not, how would she be able to keep his father interested?


    Thedy below is attractive and her ying is skillful too! Is she Lady Ru Shuang? Nangong Jun Xi asked the twodies next to him.


    Yes, young master. She is Lady Ru Shuang!


    But although she is pretty, her personality is very cold. She normally doesnt speak to others. Shes so snobby!


    Womens jealous hearts could be quite intense. The twodies were clearly quite bitter.


    Nangong Jun Xi ignored theirments and turned to Leng Jun Yu.


    Senior brother, what do you think?


    Shes so so.


    Haha! Senior brother, your expectations are so high! But then again, I also think shes alright. Just a beautiful face. But her music is not bad!


    Although the woman below was high quality, to Nangong Jun Xi, she was just a pretty thing. He wasnt interested at all.


    Howe all his royal siblings told him that opposite sex attracts. But to him, it was the opposite?!


    He wasnt interested in beautiful women. Instead, he was more attracted to the eunuch next to him!


    Ughhhh. What the hell?! Not this again! Oh God! He was having inappropriate thoughts again! He cannot continue like this!


    He must cure himself before ites incurable! He was a man. A normal man! So, he can only like women!!!


    Nangong Jun Xi was hollering on the inside. He kept trying to remind himself of why he was here. Then, he turned to the maid that the brothel keeper had provided them, Go tell Lady Ru Shuang toe here and y us a song!


    Um. The maid seemed to be hesitating. But when Nangong Jun Xi handed her a banknote of ten silver taels, she instantly smiled widely and ran out like she could fly.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao sighed louder on the inside. Money sure makes the world go round!


    Ten silver taels! That was five months of her pay! F**k! They were both humans but livedpletely different lives.


    So now, Le Yao Yaos face was even darker.


    After epting Nangong Jun Xis money, the maid quickly got to work. In a few minutes, she had returned. But sadly, the maid didnt bring the anticipated Lady Ru Shuang with her.


    Sorry, young master. Lady Ru Shuang says she is not feeling well and she refuses to see any clients. The maid awkwardly stated.


    Hearing this, the twodies next to Nangong Jun Xi began to make rude remarks.


    Ha! That Ru Shuang she is so arrogant! Were in the same field, yet she still tries to pretend to be virtuous. Pssshhh!


    I know, right?!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was a bit turned off by the two women.


    After all, they were in the same field. Yet, they kept talking badly about her. How despicable.


    Perhaps Nangong Jun Xi also felt the same way. But he only frowned slightly and said in an indifferent manner, Well, if Lady Ru Shuang isnt feeling well, then whatever.


    So now, the twodies next to Nangong Jun Xi were trying their best to try to please him.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, thedy in red was still all over him. Although his expression remained cold, Le Yao Yao still felt terrible.


    If she remained here watching them drink and y with women, she will definitely be miserable.


    So, she decided to use the excuse of going to the washroom. Le Yao Yao pretended she needed to relieve herself as she said to Leng Jun Yu,


    Prince Rui, servant wants to use the toilet.


    Alright. Go.


    The moment Le Yao Yao was given permission, she ran out the door.


    Since she seemed like she was in such a rush, everyone probably assumed she had an emergency.


    But truthfully, she just wanted to leave this ce and get a breath of fresh air.


    For some reason, watching other women flirt and touch the King of Hell made her feel very unhappy.


    It was as if there was a huge stone crushing her. So she was going to go out for a walk.


    But when she ran out, she was running at such a high speed that she identally crashed into ady.


    Le Yao Yaos head had collided with thedy and she cried out in pain.


    The person who she knocked over was also suffering as well.


    They both yelled out an, Ahhhh!


    Then, the maid behind thedy helped her up and immediately confronted Le Yao Yao.


    Dont you have eyes?! You crashed into mydy!


    Sorry! Sorry! I didnt do it on purpose. Is yourdy hurt?


    Le Yao Yao anxiously looked up at the woman in front of her.


    But when she saw the face of the woman, her eyes were filled with shock.


    Because the woman she had crashed into was the one who was ying the guqin downstairs, Lady Ru Shuang!

 Chapter 113: Brother Yao

    <h4>Chapter 113: Brother Yao</h4>


    From a distance, she looked very beautiful. But up close, she was even more stunning!


    Her skin was so tender. Le Yao Yao was envious!


    Ru Shuang had one hand against her forehead as she gradually looked up at Le Yao Yao.


    When she saw Le Yao Yao, she froze


    "It''s you?!" She happily beamed.


    "Huh? You know who I am?"


    "I guess you''ve forgotten about me. Aww.."


    Ru Shuang appeared very disappointed as she sighed. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was surprised.


    Based on Ru Shuang''s expression, she obviously must have known the previous owner of this body. But she wasn''t sure if Ru Shuang knew she was a female or not.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao noticed she was still standing by the door. She wasn''t sure if the others from the VIP room had witnessed what just happened.


    If they saw, maybe they will eventually find out from Ru Shuang that she was a woman.


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more worried she became.


    So, she decided it was way too risky to stay there. She wanted to bring Ru Shuang to a secluded area so she could find out about her true identity.


    After all, she really wanted to know the previous owner''s past. Why was she pretending to be a eunuch?


    Sadly, the Heavens didn''t grant her wish. Just as Le Yao Yao was about to suggest going to another location, Nangong Jun Xi''s bright voice rang from behind her.


    "Oh? Isn''t it our Lady Ru Shuang? Xiao Tu Zi, why are you standing and blocking the entrance? Hurry and allow Lady Ru Shuang in?!"


    Clearly, Nangong Jun Xi had misunderstood and assumed Ru Shuang purposely came for him.


    That damn perverted man! Once he sees a beautiful woman, his eyes brighten!


    But if she allowed Ru Shuang to enter and she said something that revealed her gender, then she was doomed..


    "Xiao Tu Zi, why are you dilly-dallying??"


    "Eh.?"


    Le Yao Yao''s face crumpled and she silently gritted her teeth. Ultimately, she stepped aside to let Lady Ru Shuang enter.


    Ugggh.. she was doomed either way. If Ru Shuang reveals that she was a woman, too bad for her.


    Unexpectedly, Ru Shuang didn''t enter right away when Le Yao Yao stepped aside. She was still standing by the entrance, and when she looked up at Nangong Jun Xi, her face was filled with ayer of frost and resentment.


    She had the exact icy expression when she was ying the guqin downstairs.


    Le Yao Yao was surprised by how fast her facial expressions could changed.


    A moment ago, Ru Shuang looked so happy and emotional to see her. But now, she was back to being the frozen beauty.


    Her iciness couldpete with the King of Hell!?!!


    "Please excuse us, young master. Today, I have something to say to brother Yao."


    "Brother Yao!?!?!"


    Nangong Jun Xi wasn''t the only one who was astonished. Leng Jun Yu also had his brows raised. They thought it was incredibly weird that Ru Shuang and Le Yao Yao knew each other.


    But Le Yao Yao was the one who was the most stupefied.


    Brother Yao?!


    If Ru Shuang calls her brother Yao, then that must mean she obviously didn''t know she was a female?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao''s heart could finally rest.


    "Oh? So you''re an old friend of Xiao Tu Zi? That''s another reason why you shoulde in and have a seat. I am curious to know how you two met!"


    "Xiao Tu Zi?!" Ru Shuang was confused.


    Ru Shuang''s eyesnded on Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi, then she turned to look at Le Yao Yao and made the connection.


    Grief could be seen shing through her eyes. But Ru Shuang quicklyposed herself and curtsied at Nangong Jun Xi and Leng Jun Yu.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Then, Ru Shuang elegantly entered the room.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she no longer used the excuse to use the washroom. After all, she really wanted to know the story of the previous owner. She wanted to find out about her rtionship with Ru Shuang.


    ording to Ru Shuang, they met half a year ago. At the time, Ru Shuang''s family background was quite good. They were a family with a literary reputation. Her parents loved her very much.


    However, half a year ago, her father suddenly became very ill. They went to see many physicians, but it was no use. Ru Shuang was so desperate that she decided to go to a temple on the mountainside to pray for blessings. She wanted her father to heal and live a long and healthy life.


    However, the path up the mountain was very rough. Ru Shuang was only a weak maiden, so it was a very difficult trip for her.


    After Ru Shuang had finished praying, she identally slipped and rolled off the mountain. She ended up twisting her ankle.


    The mountainside was the most dangerous at night. That was when countless wolves and poisonous snakes woulde out.


    Originally, Ru Shuang thought she was going to die for sure. But luckily, someone saved her.


    That person was the previous owner of Le Yao Yao''s current body.


    Afterwards, the previous owner of her body carried Ru Shuang home and stayed at her ce for a few nights before leaving.


    Most likely, she had a great rtionship with Ru Shuang.


    Le Yao Yao gazed at Ru Shuang and suddenly, Ru Shuang reminded her of her old roommates.


    Back in the 21st century, Le Yao Yao would party, eat, shop, and hang out with her roommates. Those days were so great.


    But in this era, she only had Xiao Mu Zi. Now that Ru Shuang appeared, she was delighted!


    So knowing that Ru Shuang had ended up in a brothel pained Le Yao Yao''s heart. She couldn''t help but asked, "Then what happened afterwards? Howe you ended up here?"


    "Brother Yao, shortly after you left, my father passed away. My mother was so depressed from his death that she also got sick as well. Although we''re a family with a literary reputation, we are not rich. When my father became ill, we had sold all the expensive items from our home. We needed the money to afford the best physicians. But at the end, he still passed away. So there was only me and my mother left. But my mother''s condition was on and off as well. The physician said she will only heal if we used the best medicine. But we have no more money, so.so."


    By the end, Ru Shuang was choking on her words as tears the size of a bean began to roll down from her lovely cheeks.


    Now that Le Yao Yaopared her experiences with Ru Shuang''s, she felt that as a little eunuch without other responsibilities, she was in a much better position.


    Le Yao Yao realized Ru Shuang was a good girl and she only ced herself in this situation for her mother''s sake.


    But Ru Shuang was probably only fifteen or sixteen years of age! Although she had just entered the brothel and hadn''t taken any clients yet, what will happen in the future?


    If she begins taking clients, her life was over!?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt very anxious.


    For some reason, although she barely knew Ru Shuang, she wanted to help her.


    But Le Yao Yao was merely a eunuch. Her abilities were limited. Even if she wanted to help, how would she help?

 Chapter 114: Redeeming Ru Shuang

    <h4>Chapter 114: Redeeming Ru Shuang</h4>


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was looking very stressed.


    Ru Shuang was sitting across from Le Yao Yao, so she could tell Le Yao Yao was trying to help her think of a solution.


    However, she knew Le Yao Yao wouldn''t be able to help her. Despite that, Ru Shuang was already very satisfied.


    "Brother Yao, Ru Shuang is already grateful for your care. Perhaps, this is Ru Shuang''s life." Ru Shuang sadly whispered.


    "No, Ru Shuang. There must be a solution! You''re only in your teens. If you remain in the brothel, your life is over!"


    Le Yao Yao was emotional as she dered.


    Ru Shuang wanted to burst into tears when she saw how much Le Yao Yao cared about her. Her eyes instantly turned misty. "From the moment I entered this ce, I already knew my life was over. Brother Yao, do you look down on Ru Shuang?"


    Ru Shuang anxiously gazed at Le Yao Yao. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    She didn''t mind if the whole world looked down on her.as long as brother Yao didn''t.


    Ru Shuang looked extremely pitiful as she gazed at Le Yao Yao.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao''s heart ached for her. She quickly rushed, "Of course not! Why would I look down on you? Don''t undervalue yourself!"


    "Really?!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Le Yao Yao''s words, Ru Shuang''s dim pupils lit up like a candlelight in the darkness. It was dazzling.


    Le Yao Yao smiled back at her.


    So now, we have a young maiden who looked as gorgeous as the goddess and a ''young man'' that looked like a carved jade as they gazed sweetly at each other. It almost looked like a painting.


    At this moment, Nangong Jun Xi was feeling very conflicted.


    Today, he was the one who came to find women?! Howe it seemed like someone else had reced him? Uggghhh! How depressing!


    Nangong Jun Xi wasn''t the only one who was dissatisfied. Prince Rui''s eyes flickered when he saw how happy Le Yao Yao and Ru Shuang were together.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just kept drinking cup after cup


    Currently, Le Yao Yao had all her attention on Ru Shuang, so she had no idea how the two nobles were feeling. She felt so bad for Ru Shuang, but suddenly, she thought of an idea!


    "I got it!"


    Le Yao Yao jumped out of her seat and turned towards Nangong Jun Xi.


    She had a huge smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi felt his scalp turning numb. After all, whenever Le Yao Yao smiled at him like that, it was never with good intentions. As expected


    "7th Prince, do you keep your word?"


    "Eh? What are you trying to say, servant? Are you doubting this Prince''s character? Whatever this Prince says, he means!"


    "If that is so, 7th Prince, you remember the bet we made yesterday, right? Then, please help Ru Shuang redeem her body!"


    "WHAT?"


    Nangong Jun Xi was stunned. In addition, Ru Shuang was also shocked. She came over and quietly began, "Brother Yao."


    Ru Shuang was about to continue, but Le Yao Yao cut her off.


    "Ru Shuang, you sold your body to the brothel. You have enough money to cure your mother''s illness now. So if we can redeem your body, then you will be able to leave this ce. That is the best ending for you. You don''t want to remain here forever, right?"


    "I do want to leave. But.is it really possible?"


    After all, if circumstances hadn''t forced her, she would have never sold herself to the brothel.


    Especially now that brother Yao had appeared, Ru Shuang wanted to leave this ce even more.


    "Of course you can leave. Because the 7th Prince is here! There''s nothing that the 7th Prince cannot do, right?!"


    Le Yao Yao purposely praised Nangong Jun Xi to make him feel super amazing. Hearing this, Nangong Jun Xi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    But honestly, he did feel bad for Ru Shuang.


    But life was unfair. In this brothel, there were probably countless of girls who had simr or even worse circumstances than Ru Shuang.


    However, now that Le Yao Yao had openly challenged him like this, of course he, Nangong Jun Xi, must keep his word. He will help Ru Shuang!


    For some reason, even though he knew the servant was purposely praising him to get his way, he really enjoyed it.


    Aaaaii. Was he a hopeless cause?


    Nangong Jun Xi felt conflicted. He gave Le Yao Yao a sideway nce and stated, "This Prince will naturally keep his word. No need for you to continue bootlicking!"


    "Hehe, servant knows the 7th Prince is the most righteous!:


    Since Ru Shuang had not sessfully escaped yet, Le Yao Yao must continue to give the 7th Prince face and bootlick some more!


    After all, bootlicking was free!


    So, Nangong Jun Xi went to find the female brothel keeper to discuss about redeeming Ru Shuang''s body.


    The moment the female brothel keeper heard his request, she refused immediately.


    After all, Ru Shuang was the star of their show! She was her money tree! Why would she let someone so valuable leave?


    But despite the female brothel keeper''s refusal, Nangong Jun Xi pressed on. He used the King of Hell''s scary title and a huge amount of sum to forcefully make the female brothel keeperply.


    Ultimately, the female brothel keeper gave in because she was afraid to die and she was receiving arge sum of money.


    So now, Le Yao Yao and Ru Shuang were happily hugging and jumping around.


    Ru Shuang had tears in her eyes, "Thank you, brother Yao! Thank you! You''re my lucky star! Ru Shuang truly owes you too much"


    "Haha, silly girl. No need to thank me. You are now a free woman! Go and pack your things. You can go home now!"


    Seeing Le Yao Yao smile, Ru Shuang''s face suddenly turned pink. She shyly lowered her cute little face


    Ru Shuang was free. Le Yao Yao was happy. Nangong Jun Xi spent a lot of money. As for Leng Jun Yu, he was quietly drinking his heart away. No one knew what was going through in his mind.


    Hong Yi could sense a coldness from Leng Jun Yu as he watched Ru Shuang holding Le Yao Yao''s hands.


    Seeing this, Hong Yi was jealous.


    Could this young master be interested in Ru Shuang?


    No, she must think of a way to make a move first if she wanted to win.


    Ru Shuang went to pack her things. This time, Le Yao Yao really had to use the washroom.


    After she was done relieving herself, Le Yao Yao walked through the narrow and winding path.


    She felt proud that she was able to help Ru Shuang and was in a very good mood.


    So as she walked, she happily observed her surroundings.


    This was truly the Capital''s best brothel. Even though she was in the back courtyard, it was richly ornamented and designed magnificently. There were huge rednterns hanging everywhere. An extravagant atmosphere could be felt all around.


    While Le Yao Yao was looking around, suddenly, she saw a figure in white walking by her.

 Chapter 115: Dongfang Bai

    <h4>Chapter 115: Dongfang Bai</h4>


    Usually, Le Yao Yao wouldn''t pay too much attention since there were so many people in this brothel. But when she saw this figure in white, Le Yao Yao felt that he was very familiar.


    She had seen him somewhere before?!


    The man in white!?!?


    "Ohhhh! I remember now! Wasn''t he the one who saved me in the supermarketst time?"


    That day, she was almost ran over by the horse carriage. This was the man who had rescued her.


    At the time, she didn''t thank him properly and the man had rushed off. She felt so bad and thought she would never see him again in this lifetime. Unexpectedly, she had encountered him again!


    Except, it was at this location.


    *cough cough* That wasn''t too strange..by nature, men desired food and sex. It was normal to have needs!


    "Young master, please wait!"


    The man was moving as quickly as the wind. Le Yao Yao was trying to run after him, but she was too slow. So she frantically called out.


    The man in white halted his steps and turned around.


    It was nighttime. The wind was lightly blowing against the man''s long hair. His sleeves were slightly flowing in the air. It looked like whirling clouds.


    His five facial features were delicate. His brows looked like they were dyed ck. His eyes were bright like fireworks and they had the ability to make others feel intoxicated.


    Underneath his straight nose were a pair of perfect red lips. Thebination was practically perfect!


    It was really him!


    "Little brother, were you calling me?"


    "Umm, do you still remember me? We met at the supermarketst time. A horse carriage nearly ran into me, but you saved me!"


    If he had forgotten about her, it wouldn''t be surprising. After all, he saved her and left very shortly after.


    But for some reason, Le Yao Yao was a bit disappointed if the man in white had forgotten about her.


    "Oh! I remember now! It was you, little brother!"


    The man in white kindly smiled. His smile was as calm as the wind. It made others feel very rxed.


    When Le Yao Yao saw the man''s smile, her pupils flickered.


    For some reason, the man''s smile seemed so familiar. It was as if she had seen it from somewhere else in the past


    But before Le Yao Yao could think further, the man asked, "Little brother, is there something you need from me?"


    "Haha. No. I just wanted to thank you properly for saving mest time! Now that we''ve met again, I want to say thank you! If there is something I can help you with in the future, feel free to let me know!"


    Le Yao Yao smacked her chest like she was a boss.


    Now, it was the man in white''s turn to smile.


    "Last time was a very slight effort. There is no need to mention it, little brother!"


    "Even if that is so, I still owe you! So no need to be so courteous, young master. By the way, my name is Le Yao Yao. What should I call you, young master?"


    "Le Yao Yao?"


    Hearing this, the man in white repeated the name. Based on his puzzled facial expression, Le Yao Yao realized she was supposed to be man, yet her name was quite feminine.


    "Hehe. Ever since I was little, I was really weak. My parents thought I wouldn''t be able to grow up, so they gave me a feminine name because the fortune teller said it would help me flourish." She hurriedly exined.


    "Ohhh. I see. My name is Dongfang Bai. Brother Yao, you may call me brother Bai."


    "Dongfang Bai?"


    Le Yao Yao repeated the name. She had seen Dongfang Bai twice, and he was wearing white both times. His face was also pure looking. He sure matches with his name!


    Suddenly, Dongfang Bai seemed to have thought of something. His handsome brows crinkled and he appeared to be in a rush.


    "Brother Yao, today, I have some tasks to attend to. I am sure we''ll meet again some time in the future! Farewell!"


    In a few seconds, Dongfang Bai had disappeared from Le Yao Yao''s sight.


    "Wow, he sure moves fast!"


    Then, Le Yao Yao realized it was getting ratherte. Ru Shuang was still waiting for her. So, Le Yao Yao quickly went the opposite direction and returned back to the room.


    When she had returned, Ru Shuang had already packed all her things.


    "Brother Yao, you''re finally back!"


    Ru Shuang had her two hands out as she grasped onto Le Yao Yao''s hands like she was sinking.


    Le Yao Yao was surprised by how needy Ru Shuang appeared. She smiled, "Eh? I made you worried? Haha. Are you done packing your things? Then go home! This ce is not right for you!"


    But strangely, Ru Shuang remained where she was as she stared wordlessly at Le Yao Yao.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Yao. Are you.now..r-really.."


    Ru Shuang''s words were very choppy. From time to time, she would bite her lips and stutter. She would take a few peeks at Le Yao Yao.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao figured out what she wanted to say.


    So she helped Ru Shuang say what she didn''t have the courage to.


    "Yes, I''m now a eunuch for Prince Rui."


    Le Yao Yao honestly told her. But truthfully, it didn''t matter to her that much because she wasn''t an actual eunuch. She was fine roleying whatever as long as she was still female deep down.


    Ru Shuang immediately bursted into tears.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was very concerned. She anxiously asked. "Ru Shuang, why are you crying?"


    "Wu wu.brother Yao. I- I.."


    Ru Shuang was too emotional to speak. Ultimately, she bit her lips and fell into Le Yao Yao''s arms. It was as if she had made up her mind on something.


    "Regardless of what brother Yao bes, Ru Shuang, Ru Shuang will never look down on brother Yao!"


    Huh? Look down on me? What??


    Le Yao Yao was confused. But as long as Ru Shuang didn''t cry anymore, she was good.


    After all, although they were both women, she was quite afraid of seeing other women cry; especially when it was the cute and delicate type like Ru Shuang.


    "Alright. No more tears, Ru Shuang. You don''t want to damage your face! Hurry and go home. This ce has dragons and snakes everywhere. It is not suitable for you."


    So, Ru Shuang finally left. But for every three steps, she would turn around once to look back at Le Yao Yao.


    Eventually, Ru Shuang disappeared from her sight.


    So now, Le Yao Yao finally remembered there was still the King of Hell and the 7th Prince in the room! Were the two already drunk?


    Hence, Le Yao Yao turned and headed to the second floor towards the VIP room.


    The moment she pushed open the carved wooden doors, she was weed by the strong scent of alcohol. It was so strong that Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but frown.


    How much more did they drink after she left the room?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao entered the room.


    She swept her eyes around and noticed that the table was a mess. There were a lot of empty wine bottles scattered everywhere.


    But Nangong Jun Xi and Prince Rui were nowhere to be seen.


    However, behind the screen were some strange noises. It was a clear indication that someone was here.


    Le Yao Yao knew this was the most expensive room in this brothel. So, the space was huge. Behind the screen was an enormous bed.


    This design was convenient for the guest to get service. But now, Nangong Jun Xi and his two women were gone. Also, the King of Hell was nowhere to be seen. So who was behind the screen?


    Could someone be having.XXX?


    Although Le Yao Yao had never experienced it herself, she wasn''t totally innocent. After all, she may not have seen a pig run, but she had eaten pork!


    So, Le Yao Yao was blushing and curious at the same time.


    Who was it?


    It was as if her feet had a mind of its own. It began to move towards the screen.

 Chapter 116: Get the f*** out!

    <h4>Chapter 116: Get the f*** out!</h4>


    The light muslin was floating onto the ground. There were a few pieces of clothing scattered on the floor; including underwear


    In addition, the scent of alcohol was even more intense now. It made the environment seem even more intoxicating.


    Le Yao Yao''s steps were very light. When she slowly walked over to the other side of the screen, she felt like she had been struck by lightning.


    Because, it turned out the person was..thedy dressed in red.


    She was the woman who was sitting by the King of Hell''s side from before.


    Currently, thedy in red had taken off all her clothes aside from the loose dodou* she had on her. Her snow white skin, delicate hands, and slender legs were exposed.


    Hong Yi was probably wearing something like this.


    In addition, it looked like she was riding a horse. Her body was sitting on top of a man. And the man was.the King of Hell?!?!


    Le Yao Yao realized she was too slow and that it was an inappropriate time to interrupt. So, her heart began to pound and her mind turned nk.


    This was the first time she had encountered something like this, so she didn''t know how to react. Hence, her legs began to back up subconsciously. She wanted to leave this ce


    Unexpectedly, just as she turned around, she heard the woman cried out from surprised. Before she could turn to see what happened, Le Yao Yao felt her waist tightening and a strong force pulled her over.


    The sky spun and next thing she knew, she was on the big, soft bed.


    "Eh.?"


    But she immediately heard a constrained and furious voice above her


    "Get the f*** out!"


    Get out?


    Was he telling her to get the f*** out?


    What the heck! He was the one who pulled her over?! She was initially nning to get out!


    But since the King of Hell was drunk, she, Le Yao Yao, will not argue with an intoxicated man.


    Since he wanted her to get the f*** out, she was super grateful.


    So thinking of this, Le Yao Yao slowly began to scramble off the bed.


    After all, earlier she was thrown on here like a bean bag. Her brain was still dizzy from the impact.


    But before Le Yao Yao could put her feet down, her body was once again pulled back onto the bed. The King of Hell''s hot raspy voice entered her ears.


    "This Prince is telling her to get out, not you!"


    "Huh?"


    Le Yao Yao was slow and confused. She turned to nce at thedy in red and saw her resentful expression.


    Hong Yi''s eyes were filled with disappointment and anger as she attempted once again, "Young master, just let this servant serve you. Servant promise to make you feel very good"


    "Get the f*** out! Damn you! How dare you drug me?!"


    The veins on the King of Hell''s forehead were popping out. Aside from the ring anger, a strong sexual desire could be seen through his eyes.


    It was so hot that it looked like it could burn through a person''s skin.


    What?!


    The King of Hell was drugged?!


    Woah! This woman is so fearless! Doesn''t she know who the King of Hell is?! The consequences of infuriating him was no joke!


    Especially now. He was so mad! Wow, so he was almost raped, eh.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but look down.


    The King of Hell''s clothes had been stripped off him. His lean, fit chest was exposed.


    In addition, his shoulders were broad and his waist was narrow. His skin was a healthy honey colour, and his two tender red grapes looked quite alluring


    Right now, the King of Hell was panting and his chest was moving up and down in front of her.


    Fortunately, his pants were still on. This meant, Hong Yi hadn''t sessfully raped him. But the material of the pants was very thin. Currently, it was extremely obvious that his great big bird was sticking up vertically. It was so rampant!


    *cough cough* Le Yao Yao realized she was looking at a spot she shouldn''t have. So, now Le Yao Yao shifted her gaze and ended up making eye contact with a pair of wronged pupils.


    "Eh?"


    Le Yao Yao felt her scalp turning numb. She felt innocent but the woman was ring at her like she was a mistress who had stolen her husband.


    Hey Miss, she was a eunuch, ok? What type of eunuch would steal your man?


    This was definitely a terrible situation to be in. After all, since the King of Hell had aphrodisiac in his body, he will naturally need to release his desire on a woman. Le Yao Yao didn''t want the King of Hell to lose his mind and be his victim


    So, while the King of Hell was ring at Hong Yi, Le Yao Yao began to shift a bit, inch by inch, off of his chest.


    But the moment she moved an inch, the King of Hell pressed her back in position with hisrge hand.


    He was so strong that Le Yao Yao ended up "ahhing". Now, her side face was pressed against the King of Hell''s lean, muscr chest.


    His broad chest was burning up. In addition, there was a mix scent of alcohol and ambergris. Thebination was very intoxicating. Anyone who inhaled it would feel their heart rate increase.


    "Get out! If you don''t, this Prince does not mind having a corpse in here!"


    The King of Hell''s threat finally caused Hong Yi to feel frightened. So, she rushed to stand and picked up her clothes as she ran out of the door in tears.


    Now that Hong Yi was gone, the room was very silent.


    The atmosphere was bing charming and gentle.


    But Le Yao Yao was beginning to feel very awkward. She wanted to leave, but she didn''t dare to move around either.


    Because, at this moment, she could feel a hot, huge rod underneath her butt.


    What the hell?!?!?!!


    Le Yao Yao wanted to cry but had no tears. Could the King of Hell have decided to destroy her tonight?!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more she began to freak out.


    Damn that 7th Prince! Where did he go? Could he be having sex with the two other women in another room?!


    Ahhhhh. Who''s going to save her?


    Le Yao Yao knew she couldn''t continue remaining here. So, once again, she attempted to move away from the King of Hell.


    But her slight movement caused the King of Hell to tighten his grip.


    The King of Hell''s voice was constrained and hoarse


    "Don''t move"


    "Eh?" Don''t move?! She wasn''t crazy! She could tell the big bird underneath her was growing bigger and bigger. She was scared!


    At this rate, how will she survive?!


    Hence, although the King of Hell hadmanded her not to move, Le Yao Yao still wanted to escape. So, she was disobedient as she kept squirming in his arms.


    "Prince Rui. Please, release me! Servant is begging you!" She pleaded.


    "This Prince is ordering you not to move!" Leng Jun Yu shouted.

 Chapter 117: This Prince wants you

    <h4>Chapter 117: This Prince wants you</h4>


    Since Le Yao Yao was continuously squirming around, Leng Jun Yu felt like he was going to explode and lose control at any second.


    Earlier, when he saw his little eunuch smiling with another woman, he was extremely bitter.


    So, he kept drinking cup after cup. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention and was drugged.


    At the time, his entire body was burning up. His blood was surging and his mind was so dizzy. He felt someone lying on top of him and continuously taking off his clothes


    In addition, she kept lightly touching his sensitive parts. He honestly wanted to release


    But he managed to regain onest part of his consciousness and realized who was on top of him.


    When he saw Hong Yi, he was so disgusted that he instantly shoved her off of him. Coincidentally, he noticed his little person trying to escape.


    Leng Jun Yu knew he had aphrodisiac in his body. If he had to use a person to release, he''d rather it be the little eunuch


    But he was well aware that his wish was insane.


    Although he loathed women ever since he was young, he knew he was a normal man. But ever since this little guy had appeared in his life, he noticed he had changed.


    Now, many times, he could barely control himself.


    If he could, he wouldn''t care about about the consequences and forcefully make him his. But he knew that the little guy was unwilling.


    After all, he was a eunuch. Once upon a time, he was also a man. How could he ept doing something sexual with another man?!


    It was impossible.


    So, he wouldn''t force him.


    Because if he did, Le Yao Yao would hate him. And that was thest thing Leng Jun Yu wanted.


    So, for a long time now, he had been suppressing his sexual desire.


    Currently, Leng Jun Yu was trying to use his mental strength to suppress the evil fire within him. But this little guy was too restless.


    He had already warned him not to move. But the more Le Yao Yao squirmed, the more aroused he felt.


    Le Yao Yao was like a disobedient little mouse. His body smelled so sweet. His body was so small and his face was cute and pitiful at the same time. Anyone who saw him would want to pounce and swallow him whole


    "This Prince.wants you."


    Le Yao Yao felt the sky spun again. Now, the King of Hell was on top of her.


    "No..!"


    But all her words were devoured by a pair of thin lips.


    The kiss was simr to a violent rainstorm. His tongue forcefully entered her mouth as he began to taste her


    Le Yao Yao was thoroughly stunned from the King of Hell''s crazy action. Her eyes were opened wide and she was still trying to think of a way to escape from his grasp.


    Because, she knew the King of Hell had turned into an animal without logic due to the aphrodisiac. She must not allow him to continue.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, Le Yao Yao was like the spring that could help him extinguish the fire from within. He will not let go. In fact, he wanted more and more


    "This Prince is suffering greatly. This Prince wants you so badly"


    "No! Prince Rui. This s-servant is a eunuch! A eunuch!"


    Hearing Leng Jun Yu''s words, Le Yao Yao exploded in tears. Her tears were the size of a bean. It was continuously spilling out from the corner of her eyes; wetting her cheeks.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu''s face regained a bit of sanity. He looked hesitant as he appeared to be struggling as he tried to control his behaviour.


    "Wuwu, Prince Rui. This servant is a eunuch. You cannot. Wuwu"


    "If Prince Rui is suffering too much, servant can help you find somedies, ok?"


    Le Yao Yao was bawling her eyes out. She had tears and snots running down her face. After awhile, Le Yao Yao''s voice was almost hoarse. She felt relieved as the King of Hell hadn''t done anything else but observed her.


    Does this mean she was safe? And how long was he going to squish her for? He was so heavy


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao moved a bit. She wanted to get in a morefortable position. Or else, her body was going to be frozen stiff.


    Surprisingly, the King of Hell got off her and sat down next to her.


    Now that he was off her, Le Yao Yao instantly stood up. She had her legs crossed and her hands were tightly around her knees. Her pupils were still on the alert as she stared at the King of Hell.


    It was as if she was afraid the King of Hell will lose his mind again and pounce on her.


    Le Yao Yao''s expression made her looked like a timid little bunny that was trying to take precaution against a big bad wolf.


    Earlier, he must have scared him eh?


    Seeing how afraid Le Yao Yao was, Leng Jun Yu felt really bad.


    After all, he didn''t want this to happen either.


    But the aphrodisiac was too powerful. The moment he imagined himself sleeping with a prostitute, he felt disgusted.


    He would rather it be the little guy


    Thinking of this, the fire in the King of Hell''s eyes began to ignite again.


    "Prince Rui, no!"


    "If this Prince isn''t going to touch you, then you must help this Prince."


    "Huh? Help? How can servant help?"


    Does he want her to find a woman for him?


    If he doesn''t get some relief soon, he might die from restraining?


    "Alright. This servant will help Prince Rui find a prettydy. Is one enough? If not, this servant will help Prince Rui find two. Oh oh oh. We need at least three. Haha. Prince Rui has vigorous energy. Haha. After all, Prince Rui is different from themon people"


    Seeing how the King of Hell''s face was turning darker and darker, Le Yao Yao thought she had said something wrong. After all, men really cared about their family jewels, right?


    Le Yao Yao began to count her fingers. If not, she''ll help him find ten women then?! That should be enough, right?!


    So, Le Yao Yao stood up and decided to get to work. But just as her feet touched the ground, her waist was tightened again and she was thrown back onto the bed.


    Le Yao Yao immediately burst into tears.


    "Wuwu, Prince Rui. You need to keep your word! Didn''t you say you won''t touch servant?! This servant is going to help you find ten prettydies! Wuwu!!!!"


    "You damn servant. This Prince wants to pry open your brain to see what''s in your mind?"


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao was reacting like he was a pervert that was harassing him made Leng Jun Yu felt amused and hopeless at the same time.


    Le Yao Yao was busy swallowing her saliva. For some reason, whenever the King of Hell gazed at her like this, she felt like she was the prey of a wild beast. She couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Xiao Tu Zi,e over here."


    Leng Jun Yu reached out his long finger as he curved it towards his direction.


    Go over there? Why would she want to get near him? She wasn''t stupid. What if the King of Hell pounced on her again?


    So she refused to go over no matter what!


    Le Yao Yao straighten her numb scalp and shook her head at the King of Hell.


    "I don''t want to?"

 Chapter 118: Plucking the radish

    <h4>Chapter 118: Plucking the radish</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu curved into a smile. "Even if you don''te over, if this Prince wants to capture you, it really takes no effort at all. But this Prince will not force you. However, if this Prince does not get relief soon, this Prince may lose his mind and do something he cannot control. So at that time, this Prince cannot guarantee you''ll be safe."


    "Huh?" This was totally a threat!


    Hearing Leng Jun Yu''s words, Le Yao Yao felt her eggs hurt. But in order to survive, she must be obedient. So she asked, "How can this servant help Prince Rui?"


    "Use your hand to please me."


    Le Yao Yao felt like she had been shocked by lightning. Her brain instantly melted into a paste. She couldn''t process any of her thoughts.


    "What?!? Use my hand?!"


    "Yes! Use your hand!"


    "B-buts-servant doesn''t know how."


    Le Yao Yao knew she was able to preserve her virginity. However, she will have to sacrifice her hands.


    Between her virginity or her hands, even an idiot would know what to choose.


    But she had never done anything like this before. She didn''t know how?!


    Le Yao Yao was depressed. She lifted her frightened and confused pupils as she gazed at the King of Hell.


    Seeing this innocent little guy, Leng Jun Yu felt like he was a pervert.


    Especially when he was faced with his clear, bright pupils.


    "He" was such a pure person. He was like a nk piece of paper.


    He didn''t have the heart to corrupt such a pure soul.


    But right now, he was suffering immensely. He felt like he was going to explode at any minute.


    So, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t wait anymore. He reached his long arm over and put his huge palm over Le Yao Yao''s soft little hand. Then, he brought it towards his pointy bird.


    "Just like this. Slowly stroke it"


    "Eh!?"


    This was the second time she had held onto the King of Hell''s bird. Le Yao Yao was conflicted, nervous, timid and scared.


    Her heart was crying on the inside.


    Oh God! She was really holding onto the big bird! And it was with the King of Hell''s permission!


    Le Yao Yao could feel the burning, thick bird on her palm. It was as if it was a fire torch. She could feel the burning sensation through the thin material.


    So even without taking off his pants, Le Yao Yao could imagine how much the big bird had expanded


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but gulped down her saliva. But at the same time, she felt a bit relieved.


    Fortunately, she was only using her hand. If this gigantic big bird entered her, she would definitely be dead


    "Focus. Lightly. Be gentle.."


    "Eh?"


    But for her virginity''s sake, she must obediently follow the King of Hell''s instructions. So, she slowly began to move her hand..


    At this moment, the room was very silent. If a needle had fallen onto the ground, it would''ve been heard.


    But Le Yao Yao felt her heart rate elerating faster and faster.


    Because, she could feel the big bird growing stronger and bigger every second. All of a sudden, the big bird twitched!


    It scared her so much that she released her hand.


    Le Yao Yao could feel the King of Hell''s burning gaze on her. She didn''t dare to stop and once again reached over her small hand shakily to hold onto the big bird.


    Because, based on the look that the King of Hell had just given her, he looked like he was going to use her instead if she didn''t help him release


    Le Yao Yao repeatedly reminded andforted herself on the inside.


    Don''t be scared! Don''t be nervous! This is just like plucking a radish! Yes. Plucking a radish!


    Le Yao Yao continued to hypnotised herself. She didn''t dare to look at the radish.


    Although Le Yao Yao wasn''t watching the King of Hell''s face, she noticed his every movement.


    She could tell the King of Hell''s body was turning hotter and hotter. In addition, he was gasping like he was trying to restrain something.


    His upheaval breathing was causing Le Yao Yao''s heart rate to increase substantially. In addition, sweat was began to emerge from her hands.


    She wasn''t sure how long she had been plucking the radish for, but the King of Hell was groaning and panting like he was suffering from an asthma attack. Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but feel curious.


    So, she slowly opened her eyes and gazed at the handsome face in front of her.


    Currently, the King of Hell''s face was flushed, and his brows were furrowed like he was suffering from tremendous amounts of pain.


    Is he actually in pain or is he enjoying himself? This is so confusing?!


    Le Yao Yao trulycked understanding in this area. After all, she had never experienced any rtionship type of stuff in the past eighteen years.


    So now, she was no longer scared. Instead, her curiosity had taken over.


    After all, this was the first time she had seen the King of Hell like this!


    And her hand was like a remote control that could determine the King of Hell''s emotions!


    If she increased her strength a bit, the King of Hell appeared more content. If she decreased her strength, the King of Hell seemed more dissatisfied.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao found it very fun.


    So, from time to time, she purposely increased her strength. Then, she would purposely decrease her strength. At the same time, she would be constantly observing the King of Hell''s expression.


    So now, she had a huge smile on her face without realizing it.


    Leng Jun Yu could feel the little person continuously stroking his bird. It made his blood surge throughout his entire body.


    He felt a numbing and joyful sensation that kept reurring.


    It was an amazing feeling.


    He really wanted to yell out loud and erupt.


    But the little person was really too disobedient.


    He slightly opened his cold eyes and noticed the naughty expression on Le Yao Yao''s face. It shocked the King of Hell and made him feel both embarrassed and annoyed.


    Damn it! Was he treating his family jewel like a toy?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu was a bit mad. But very quickly, he thought of something as an evil glint appeared in his eyes.


    While Le Yao Yao was having the time of her life plucking the radish, suddenly, the King of Hell reached over and seized her hand.


    "Eh?"


    What? He didn''t want her to pluck the radish anymore? She was just starting to have fun!


    Le Yao Yao looked like she was not done having fun yet, as she blinked her cute eyes.


    But she had no idea that her thoughts were clearly revealed on her face.


    Before Le Yao Yao could say anything, the King of Hell used his other hand and took off his pants. Then, he ced Le Yao Yao''s hand on his enormous big bird.

 Chapter 119

    <h4>Chapter 119</h4>


    Chapter 119: The release


    Except, this time, it wasnt covered with any material


    EH!??!


    Looking at the naked big bird she was currently holding, Le Yao Yao feltpletely blown away.


    Her mouth couldnt help but twitch.


    After all, she was holding a bird. Not shaking someones hand.


    Oh my goodness! The King of Hell truly has strong taste!!!


    Le Yao Yao wanted to cry but had no tears. She wanted to pull her hand away, but she was afraid of losing her virginity. However, she didnt want to touch the naked bird either!


    While Le Yao Yao was conflicted, her naughty expression had been changed to a bitter conflicted expression.


    On the contrary, the King of Hell was happy now.


    This little guy wanted to y him? Hes no match for me!


    But Leng Jun Yus face remained calm and collected as hemanded.


    Continue!


    Le Yao Yao never thought she would ever be in this position.


    Currently, her hand was sore and she was tired. In her opinion, it shouldve been an hour by now?!


    But the King of Hell had no indication of telling her to stop.


    So, she was mad!


    After all, she was a human. Not a machine!


    Humans cannot work non-stop, okay? They need a break too. Hence, Le Yao Yao frowned and determination arrived in her pupils. She decided to toughen up and protest to the King of Hell.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the King of Hell suddenly stiffened and his handsome face looked a bit distorted.


    Before Le Yao Yao could figure out what was going on, she felt something warm on her palm.


    Eh?!


    Le Yao Yao felt like she had been struck by lightning. She robotically turned her eyes towards her palm.


    She unfolded her palm and noticed right in the center was a puddle of milky white substance. It was the King of Hells..


    Ahh!!!!!!


    Le Yao Yao couldnt help but open her small mouth and shrieked tragically.


    Originally, this was the first time that Leng Jun Yu had experienced such an awesome release. But when he heard Le Yao Yaos terrible cry, his handsome face appeared stunned. Then, he noticed his.*cough cough* on Le Yao Yaos palm. So, his face turned as red as an apple.


    Le Yao Yao was screaming as if someone was murdering her.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu felt even worse.


    Before he could attempt tofort her, a voice entered from behind the screen and added to this chaotic scene.


    Who the heck is howling? You little servantEH?!


    Initially, Nangong Jun Xi was swaggering into the room, but when he saw the horrific scene in front of him, he felt like he had turned into a rock.


    On the messy bed behind the red muslin curtains were two men. One was lying down while the other one was sitting upright.


    The one who was lying down was topless; revealing his refined chest. Underneath, his pants had been pulled down to his knees; revealing his huge manhood


    In addition, there was a milky white substance at the tip of it. Anyone viewing this would have wild and fanciful thoughts.


    As for Le Yao Yao next to him, he had stopped screaming when he entered the room. But he looked like he was in great shock.


    On his palm, was a puddle of milky white substance


    Nangong Jun Xi was a man. Although he had never slept with any woman, he wasnt an idiot. He definitely knew what had happened.


    Aftering to his realization, Nangong Jun Xi felt his heart ached.


    So earlier, senior brother and this little eunuch


    Currently, Nangong Jun Xi felt like someone was pinching his heart. It was very painful and difficult to bear.


    &ldq


    uo;Senior brother, you two


    This time, it was Nangong Jun Xis turn to be bbergasted. Disbelief filled his peach blossom eyes and he looked at Leng Jun Yu and then at Le Yao Yao.


    He was emotionally hurt.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, Nangong Jun Xis appearance made him feel very awkward.


    Although they were training brothers, this type of situation was still awfully embarrassing.


    So, Leng Jun Yu hastily pulled up his pants and stood up to put some clothes on.


    Earlier, someone drugged me!


    What?! Who would dare to drug you, senior brother?!


    Hearing this, Nangong Jun Xi was furious. After all, if the person hadnt drugged his senior brother, perhaps his senior brother wouldnt have touched the servant?!


    Nangong Jun Xi realizeding to the brothel was a terrible idea.


    Initially, he wanted toe here to find some prostitute to help him turn back into a normal man. Who wouldve thought he would end up helping the servant find a woman instead? Even though it wasntthattype of rtionship


    Now, senior brother was drugged and the little eunuch had to help him release.


    I will personally deal with this issue.


    Although Leng Jun Yus face appeared calm, those who knew him would understand what he meant.


    This brothel will probably not have a tomorrow


    So now, Nangong Jun Xi had an unhappy expression as he briefly nced at Le Yao Yao. Currently, Le Yao Yao was still suffering from shock.


    Nangong Jun Xi left the room and once again, there were only Leng Jun Yu and Le Yao Yao.


    Now, aside from the strong scent of alcohol, there was an addition scent of sexual activity


    Le Yao Yaos eyes were still wide opened as she stared at the milky white substance on her palm.


    It was hot and sticky. Wuwu


    Leng Jun Yu was hesitant. But then, he lifted the bed sheet and began to personally help Le Yao Yao wipe off his discharge from his hand.

 Chapter 120

    <h4>Chapter 120</h4>


    Chapter 120: Servant wants to leave!


    Perhaps, Leng Jun Yu felt very remorseful for what happened. So now, he was extremely gentle towards Le Yao Yao.


    If anyone else had witnessed the King of Hell gently helping a eunuch wipe his hand, they would probably think something was wrong with their eyes.


    Right now, Leng Jun Yus clothes were very loose on him. Earlier, he was rushing to put something on, so he didnt have time to dress himself properly.


    However, this didnt affect his charm one bit.


    Rather, it made him appeared kind of wild. He was like a respectable, wild, and elegant leopard that reeked of blood.


    In addition, his five facial features wereparable to a Greek God. It made it difficult for others to look elsewhere


    But although this man was an eye candy, the moment Le Yao Yao recalled the nasty thing he had done to her, she was still raging.


    Even though the King of Hell was being extremely gentle towards her, Le Yao Yao knew it was because he felt guilty on the inside. So, Le Yao Yao gave him a lot of attitude.


    She frowned her red lips and pulled her hand out of the King of Hells grasp.


    Thank you, Prince Rui! But servant can do it on his own!


    Humph!


    You think you can mess with someone and then give them a candy and things will be alright? Sorry! Shes not that type!


    Le Yao Yao thought to herself.


    Leng Jun Yu could see how furious Le Yao Yao was, and his cold pupils flickered. Then, he allowed Le Yao Yao to wipe his own hands and got off the bed to straighten out his appearance.


    In no time, Leng Jun Yu was finished. By the time Le Yao Yao lifted her head again, Prince Rui was standing in front of her.


    Leng Jun Yus face had reverted back to his usual expressionless cold self. He gazed at Le Yao Yao and calmly stated, What just happened was something this Prince couldnt control. Hence this Prince owes you. Tell me. What would you like? This Prince will grant you anything!


    Eh.?


    Then servant wants to leave the Princes residence!


    Yes! She wants to leave!


    Initially, she thought she had no home anyway, so remaining at the Princes residence was the safest option. After she saved a few years, she will eventually be able to leave.


    But she couldnt take it anymore!


    This King of Hell was too messed up! She couldnt forgive him for what he just did now.


    His taste was too strong! She, Le Yao Yao, was an innocent maiden!


    How dare you ughter a young sprout from your country? Humph! She must leave this ce and be very far away from the King of Hell! She never wants to see him again!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more furious she became. Her cheeks were puffing. Currently, she looked like a ripe apple.


    But she had no idea how much impact her words had on Leng Jun Yu. He felt his heart string being pulled. Leng Jun Yu experienced a fury he couldnt suppress.


    What?! Does he really hate him so much?


    Why does he always want to leave him?


    Leng Jun Yu felt like there was a ball of fire ignited within his heart. He looked like he wanted to roast Le Yao Yao.


    But he was logical enough to control his anger. However, his hands were clenched behind the sleeves.


    When he spoke, he was gnashing through his teeth.


    You want to leave the Princes residence? Dream on!


    Why?! Prince Rui, you just said you owed servant. Whatever servant wanted, you will grant! Now, servant doesnt want anything except to leave the residence! Le Yao Yao retorted.


    Earlier, Le Yao Yao knew Prince Rui wanted to force himself on her. It was only because she rejected him so dramatically that he epted her hand as an option instead.


    Although she managed to maintain her virginity, she couldnt guarantee the King of Hell wont do anything atrocious to her in the future.


    So, she must leave! Although normally she was very afraid of the unstable King of Hell, the consequences were very severe when she was angry!


    Leng Jun Yu was surprised Le Yao Yao dared to speak to him with so much attitude. His pupils were filled with the strong determination to leave.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu wanted to explode.


    But in his heart, he was suffering even more.


    Why?


    Why was it that no one liked him?


    His Father Emperor didnt like him. His mother didnt want him. Could it be that no one in this world cared for him?


    Leng Jun Yu was emotionally hurt. So now, he was staring at Le Yao Yao with a pained expression.


    Le Yao Yao was surprised to see this. After all, in her opinion, the King of Hell had always been icy cold. Aside from his abnormal behaviour momentarily ago, this was the first time she had seen him in grief.


    For some reason, when she saw how sad he appeared, she felt like needles were stabbing into her heart.


    Why?


    The King of Hell knew how to be sad? Wasnt he like a God?


    Right now, he looked like a beast that was in pain. It made it unbearable for others to see


    But Leng Jun Yu only pursed his red lips and strided out without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao crinkled her brows.


    He didnt say a word. So what does that mean? Was he letting her leave or not?

 Chapter 121

    <h4>Chapter 121</h4>


    Chapter 121: The emptiness


    Le Yao Yao never got a response from the King of Hell.


    Because, the next day, after she woke up and was about to go serve the King of Hell, she received a shocking news


    Apparently, pirates have been acting savagely and countless of fishermen have been ughtered. So now, the Emperor was stressed and the King of Hell had rushed towards Mount Tai after hearing the news.


    ording to sources, the King of Hell was personally going to handle the pirates, however, no one knows when he would be able to return.


    It may be ten days, a month, a year or two, or perhaps three, five, seven years!


    Le Yao Yao found out about this through other eunuchs.


    Three, five, or seven years?


    Doesnt that mean she wouldnt have to face the King of Hell on a daily basis anymore? Even if he returns, she would be gone three years from now!?


    This type of result was good for her.


    But for some reason, when she realized that the King of Hell was gone and that she may never see him again, it was as if a stone was squishing her.


    Oh God. Whats wrong with her? She clearly doesnt like him. Wasnt it good that he was gone? Why does she feel so shitty then?


    Le Yao Yao felt conflicted. In addition, Le Yao Yao noticed that she had no energy after the King of Hell left.


    Everyday, she felt muddleheaded. She lived with no purpose.


    In the morning, after she woke up, she would tidy up the entire Ya Feng Ge. And then, there would be nothing else for her to do.


    Since the King of Hell was gone, naturally, Mei and Xing were by his side. So, there were no one else living in Ya Feng Ge aside from her.


    Today marked the third day since the King of Hells departure. After Le Yao Yao hadpleted her tasks, she went to the cafeteria at noon.


    Xiao Mu Zi was sitting and waiting for her arrival.


    After Le Yao Yao got her food, she immediately went to sit with Xiao Mu Zi.


    Xiao Yao Zi, are you not feeling well?


    The moment Le Yao Yao sat down, that was the first question Xiao Mu Zi asked.


    Im not feeling unwell. Why do you ask?


    Xiao Yao Zi, these days, yourplexion has been very poor. Are you sure youre not sick? Also, Ive noticed youve beencking energytely. But although you dont look so well, youre eating more than normal. Surprisingly, you havent gained any extra weight!


    Hearing Xiao Mu Zis words, Le Yao Yao lowered her head and looked at the mountain high white rice in her bowl. She was astonished and realized she has indeed been eating a lottely!


    But strangely, she still felt hungry regardless of how much she ate.


    However, based on the age of this body, she should be going through puberty. That must be the reason!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao smiled, Xiao Mu Zi, dont worry about me. My body needs to grow! You should eat more too! So you will be able to go through puberty!


    Is that so? Then I wont have to worry. Earlier, I was seriously concernedhaha.


    After Le Yao Yao and Xiao Mu Zi were finished eating, Cook Li suddenly came towards them and asked Le Yao Yao a question.


    Xiao Yao Zi, do you know a little maiden named Ru Shuang?


    Eh? Ru Shuang?


    Hearing Cook Lis words, Le Yao Yao paused and recalled that ever since she helped Ru Shuang redeemed her body, she had never seen her again.


    If Cook Li hadnt mentioned her, she wouldve almost forgotten about Ru Shuang.


    Cook Li, how do you know that I know Ru Shuang?


    Haha. I was just entering from the backdoors and notice a little maiden that was continuously pacing b


    ack and forth. She seemed kind of anxious; like she was looking for someone. So I kindly went up and asked her if she needed help. After all, underneath the scorching Sun, she could easily get a heatstroke! Surprisingly, she said she wanted to see you. So Im helping her deliver the message now.


    Ohhh. I see. Thanks, brother Li!


    Ru Shuang? Howe her name sounds so familiar? It sounds like.oh! I remember now. Isnt she..mmmmmm!!


    Before Xiao Mu Zi couldplete his sentence, Le Yao Yao used her hand to cover his mouth.


    Then, she gave him a warning re; indicating that he must not say anything else.


    After all, Ru Shuang does have a reputation in the Capital, but it wasnt actually a good reputation.


    Although Ru Shuang was still clear as ice and clean as a jade, she was once a woman from the brothel.


    After that night, the brothel was closed down for an unknown reason, but Ru Shuangs name was still well known throughout the streets of the Capital.


    Currently, Xiao Mu Zi opened his eyes wide and pointed his finger towards Le Yao Yaos hand; indicating for her to release him.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao finally released Xiao Mu Zi.


    Xiao Yao Zi, how do you know this Lady Ru Shuang? Isnt she.from the brothel? I heard she looks as beautiful as a goddess! Xiao Mu Zi whispered.


    Since Xiao Mu Zi and Cook Li were both so nosy and curious, Le Yao Yao told them the entire story from that night. She paraphrased, of course.


    After she was done, Le Yao Yao went to the backyard and told the guards that she was going out to briefly say hi to a friend. She will be back soon.


    Although the rules in the Princes residence were strict, Le Yao Yaos status was different. Since she was staying at Ya Feng Ge, it meant that the King of Hell really valued her. Hence, most of the people in the residence respected her.


    At least, none of the servants dared to bully her.


    The moment she appeared, Ru Shuang ran swiftly towards her.


    Brother Yao, youre finally here!


    Why are you here, Ru Shuang?


    Currently, the Sun was hanging high up in the air, and it was so hot that smoke wasing out of the ground.


    Although Ru Shuang was standing underneath a tree, her face was flushed from the heat.


    She truly looked so beautiful!


    After hearing Le Yao Yaos question, Ru Shuang was obviously nervous and shy. She lowered her little face and eyes, and her white hands were tightly grasping onto her clothes.


    She timidly whispered, I came to find you, brother Yao! Brother Yao promised toe visit me. But after three days, brother Yao never showed up. So, I.


    Huh? Is that so?


    Hearing Ru Shuangs words, Le Yao Yao appeared confused. Then, she thought deeply about what happened and realized she did make such a promise.


    But that day, Le Yao Yao was only saying that tofort Ru Shuang. After all, she wasnt the actual owner of this body. She had no idea where Ru Shuang lived or where to find her.


    Le Yao Yao felt really bad. After all, she made a promise yet she broke it. Based on Ru Shuangs behaviour, she must have been waiting daily for her to visit!


    And now, she had came to find her because she couldnt wait any longer.


    So now, Le Yao Yao had one hand on the back of her head as she apologized.


    Ummm, sorry. These days Ive been really busy.


    Brother Yao, theres no need to apologize. I know brother Yao is very busy. B-but Ru Shuang just wanted to know whether brother Yao is doing well. Thats all. I-Im going to go home now.


    This was no longer the past! Brother Yao has to work now. Obviously he had no time to spend time with her. It was her fault for being too anxious. What if brother Yao was mad?


    Although Ru Shuang didnt want to leave, she felt like she had no choice.


    After all, it was difficult for her to see brother Yao again. She still had so much to say to him!


    But, aiii.


    Ru Shuang couldnt help but reveal the disappointment on her face.


    Le Yao Yao couldnt bear to see her like this.


    Perhaps, I can ask the chief manager to give me a day off to spend with you!?


    Ah? Really?!


    Ru Shuang turned around with tears in her eyes. She was beaming.


    So, Le Yao Yao nodded and smile.


    Wait for me. Im going to speak to the chief manager.


    Mmm. Oh! I will wait for you, brother Yao!

 Chapter 122

    <h4>Chapter 122</h4>


    Chapter 122: Spending time with Ru Shuang and her mother


    Le Yao Yao told the chief manager she had some urgent reasons to leave the residence. The chief manager didnt say anything so Le Yao Yao sessfully managed to attain the exit pendant. Then, she changed her clothes and left.


    Currently, it was around 1pm. Since it was extremely hot, there werent many people out walking around on the streets.


    Le Yao Yao was no exception. She didnt want to roam around the streets either. So after purchasing the medicine Ru Shuang needed to buy for her mother, Le Yao Yao bought some fruits on her own and followed Ru Shuang to her home.


    Ru Shuangs home was quite a distance from Prince Ruis residence. It was nearly a two hour walk.


    By the time they had arrived at their destination, Le Yao Yaos back was drenched from sweat. Ru Shuang was also in a simr state. But when she saw how Le Yao Yao was sweating profusely, she disregarded everything and used her own handkerchief to help Le Yao Yao wipe her forehead.


    Brother Yao, you must be exhausted. Pleasee in and drink some tea!


    Le Yao Yao felt kind of awkward getting such a treatment from a beauty. So, she reached her hand over to take the handkerchief from Ru Shuang to do it herself.


    Unexpectedly, she identally ended up grabbing Ru Shuangs hand.


    Ru Shuang acted as if she had been struck by lightning. Her entire body bounced away.


    Uhok? She didnt do anything that crazy right? Howe Ru Shuang had such a huge reaction?


    Perhaps Ru Shuang also realized she had overreacted. So, her cheeks turned pink and she lowered her little face and no longer dared to make eye contact with Le Yao Yao.


    Brother Yao, please enter. She whispered.


    Oh..ok!


    Le Yao Yao assumed Ru Shuang was just a shy, reserved girl from the ancient times. A light touch of the hand was enough to turn her face red.


    The moment they entered, to the left were some emerald green bamboos that were swaying lightly with the hot breeze. It gave off a refreshing type of feel.


    On the right were some camillia. Camillia have a long lifespan. They bloom until May. So currently, the flowers were still very enchanting and its scent was in the air whenever the wind blew.


    After taking a look at Ru Shuangs home, the sound of a person coughing could be heard from within.


    Ru Shuang, are you home?


    Yes, mother! Also, brother Yao is here too!


    A momentter, a thin woman appeared in front of Le Yao Yao. The woman looked like she was in her thirties and was wearing a dark red long skirt. In addition, her hair was worn in a bun like a married woman.


    She looked pale and sick, but was still very beautiful.


    Aside from the slight wrinkle around the corners of her eyes, her facial features were 70-80% simr to Ru Shuangs!


    Hello, Auntie.


    Ahhhh. Its Yao-zi! Hurry ande in! Earlier, Ru Shuang said she was going to go find you. I didnt believe her. Surprisingly, youre actually here! Auntie is going to make you your favourite pastries!


    So Le Yao Yao spent the afternoon chatting with Ru Shuangs mother while Ru Shuang was helping the two pour tea. From time to time, she would also enter the conversation as well. All of them had a great time.


    In no time, the afternoon was over.


    Le Yao Yao could tell that the Sun was going to set soon. So she stood up to leave.


    Although Ru Shuang didnt want to say goodbye, she knew Le Yao Yao had to go. Plus, it was a two hours walk back!


    So she said, Brother Yao, let me walk you out!


    Ok!


    Originally, Le Yao Yao wanted to refuse, but when she saw how determined Ru Shuang appeared, she could only say yes.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao and Ru Shuang were strolling as the Sun was setting. The red Sun made their shadows very long.


    Since it was gettingte, it was no longer hot like the daytime. There was a light,fortable breeze and it improved Le Yao Yaos mood drastically.


    Brother Yao, I had such a great time today! I havent been so happy in such a long time. Of course.my mother was also very happy too. Thank you for spending so much time with us. My mother actually really likes you, brother Yao! So I hope you cane over more often. Of course, if brother Yao is busy, then its okay.


    Haha, I had a lot of fun too. If I have time in the future, Ille visit you and auntie more often!


    Really?


    Ru Shuangs eyes lit up as she beamed.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao also smiled and nodded. Then, she looked at the sky and said, Alright, its gettingte. Hurry and head home! I have to go too!


    Ok! Take care, brother Yao!


    Ru Shuang enthusiastically waved her hand before slowly turning and walking away.


    Le Yao Yao was beginning to increase her pace. After all, it was not a short walk!


    But the moment she remembered that Ya Feng Ge was empty, Le Yao Yao couldnt help but feel disappointed.


    Ai, why was she so down?


    It was better not to think. She should just hurry back!


    Unexpectedly, in less than 20 metres or so, she suddenly heard a fearful scream from behind her.


    It was a very familiar scream.


    It was


    Ru Shuang!


    Le Yao Yao immediately turned around and ran towards the source of the sound.

 Chapter 123

    <h4>Chapter 123</h4>


    Chapter 123: Dongfang Bai saves the day


    Le Yao Yao noticed the fragile Ru Shuang at a corner. She was surrounded by three hoodlums.


    The three hoodlums were dressed in very expensive clothing, but their faces were very arrogant.


    It was obvious that they were so daring and fearless because of their wealthy backgrounds!


    Out of the three, there were one tall, one thin, and one fat.


    Le Yao Yao swept her eyes across them. But her gaze lingered at the fat one.


    The fat one looked extremely familiar. He had an enormous body and a pig headed face.Oh my goodness! Wasnt he the Master Shi that she had beaten up previously?


    Wow, they sure have fate.


    But it was bad fate!


    Each time she encountered this Master Shi, he was always acting arrogant and bullying others.


    This time, he must be attracted to Ru Shuangs beauty, so he was harassing her!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was even more furious!


    She picked up a thick tree branch from the ground and charged at the three hoodlums.


    Ahhhh!!! After a pig ughtering sound, the tall guy lost consciousness because Le Yao Yao knocked him out.


    The tall guy fell down with a loud bang. Everyone present was surprised.


    The moment Ru Shuang saw that it was Le Yao Yao holding the tree branch, she immediately calmed her heart as she ran and fell into Le Yao Yaos arms.


    She cried, Brother Yao!


    She was so emotional! Oh God. Her brother Yao came to save her she was so happy!


    Ru Shuang! Hurry and leave!


    Le Yao Yao felt a bit awkward seeing how the beauty was delivering herself to her, but at this moment, she had other priorities to worry about.


    Just now, she eliminated the tall guy first. Because, in her opinion, the tall one looked the most threatening out of the three.


    So, she dealt with him first while they werent paying attention.


    Now, there was still a fat and short one left.


    Although it was one against two, Le Yao Yao wasnt afraid. Back in the 21st century, she was fearless and had many glorious fights at school.


    But currently, she couldnt guarantee her victory.


    After all, this body was really weak and soft. It was great for dancing, but she had never tried fighting with it!


    But under these circumstances, she had no choice.


    Because the other two were already rolling up their sleeves heading towards her with ill intent.


    Humph! Where did youe from, you little punk? How dare you try to ruin our night? The thin guy sneered.


    The thin guy was short and puny. In addition, he had a pair of rat eyes. When he red at Le Yao Yao, he looked like a poisonous snake!


    You little punk. Youre courting death! shouted Shi Cheng.


    After all, it was a rare urrence bumping into the beauty. In fact, they recognized her! She was a big deal at the luxurious brothel that had just closed down -Ru Shuang!


    So, the three of them quickly surrounded her. They decided they wanted to enjoy themselves.


    After all, this beauty was from the brothel. She cant be an innocent maiden. If anything, theyll just pay her to get rid of herter on.


    Or if they werent satisfied, they could bring her home and give her a concubine title.


    But before they could even touch her, they were interrupted. How could they not be mad?


    As for Le Yao Yao, she was furious. She knew the fight was inevitable.


    Although she was familiar with fighting, she was afraid Ru Shuang will get hurt. So when Shi Cheng was heading towards them, Le Yao Yao pushed Ru Shuang aside as she tightly gripped the tree branch and coldly yelled, Courting death? Are you talking about yourself?


    Oh? S


    omeone sure talks big. So dont me us for being impolite! Tu Fei, lets go!


    However, Le Yao Yao managed to smacked Shi Cheng right in the belly. It was so painful that he instantly made a pig ughtering sound and copsed.


    But there was still Tu Fei.


    After fighting with Tu Fei, Le Yao Yao realized she had miscalcted!


    Earlier, she had assumed that the tallest one would be the most difficult to handle. But now, she realized the shortest one was the toughest!


    Although Tu Fei was small, he was quick and fast; just like a sneaky rat.


    Each time Le Yao Yao made her attack, he managed to avoid it. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao wanted to explode. Her red lips were pursed and she was so grumpy!


    Suddenly, Shi Cheng got up and found another big stick somewhere and began to wave it at Le Yao Yao. His eyes were scarlet as he screeched, Damn you! You dared to hit me? Im going to take your life today!


    Le Yao Yao was going to avoid the strike, but Tu Fei saw through her motive and sent a kick towards her waist at the same time.


    Le Yao Yao was attacked from both sides. She couldnt avoid the kick as she felt a sharp pain across her waist.


    Instantly, Le Yao Yao breathed out a breath of cold air. Her five facial features were crumpled from pain.


    But before she could do anything else, Ru Shuangs pitiful voice rang, Noooo! Brother Yao, watch out!


    Shi Cheng was about to smash the stick over Le Yao Yaos head. He was precise and vicious.


    Le Yao Yao felt her scalp turning numb and cold sweat running down her back. She wanted to avoid it, but it was clearly an impossible task.


    Le Yao Yao could feel the strong breeze that was about tond on her. She could predict her brain exploding.


    So, Le Yao Yao tightly shut her eyes as she waited for the final moment.


    Her heart was hanging by a thread.


    But after a few seconds, the anticipated pain hadnt urred yet. Instead, there was more pig ughtering sounds entering her ear.


    She heard a heavy object falling down.


    Le Yao Yao was suspicious but she still didnt open her eyes. Her brows were scrunched. Suddenly, a familiar voice entered her ear


    Brother Yao, are you alright?


    Eh?!?


    It was a low, raspy sexy voice. Recognition shed across Le Yao Yaos face and she immediately opened her eyes. When she saw the man in white in front of her, there was a ray of light shining from her eyes.


    Brother Bai! Its you!


    Haha, yup!


    Everytime she was in danger, this man always shows up to save the day!


    Could this be fate?


    Although this man wasnt riding a white horse, in her mind, he was like the prince from those fairytales. How could she not be emotional?


    While Le Yao Yao was daydreaming, a warm body suddenly fell into her arms. It was Ru Shuang. She anxiously asked, Brother Yao, are you alright? Are you in pain? We must find a physician right away!


    Le Yao Yao had totally forgotten about it. But now that Ru Shuang had mentioned it, she realized she was injured quite severely!


    Si Ru Shuang, stand. Dont touch me. Im in pain!


    Oh! Sorry! Im so sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. Brother Yao, are you in a lot of pain? Ru Shuang frantically asked.


    Her tears were like pearls as they rolled down her face.


    I -, Im ok, dont cry.


    Le Yao Yao finally experienced what the saying meant when they say that women were made of water. Although they were both women, her crying abilities were pale inparison.


    Through their conversation, Dongfang Bai realized Le Yao Yao was hurt. So, he instantly said, Brother Yao, your waist is in pain. Lets find a spot to sit down and let me take a look for you.


    Si.what? Let you take a look? Brother Bai, you know the art of healing?


    Dongfang Bai smiled and humbly replied, Slightly, slightly.


    Although Dongfang Bai was being humble, based on Le Yao Yaos intuition, she was sure he was a physician of some sort.


    But even if he could heal her, Le Yao Yao would never go to him.


    Because, she was a woman!


    And her injured area was her waist!

 Chapter 124

    <h4>Chapter 124</h4>


    Chapter 124: Prince Rui has returned


    Uh brother Bai, I still have some stuff to do. Can you give me some prescribed medication instead? After I get home, Ill rub it on my wound.


    Le Yao Yao appeared very conflicted. Although Dongfang Bai wasnt sure why Le Yao Yao refused his help, he was very understanding. He smiled and said, Well, if this is an inconvenient time for brother Yao, then I have some very good bruising ointment for you. Bring it home and apply it three times a day. Dont let your waist touch water.


    Dongfang Bais voice was like old, excellent wine that had just been opened. It was intoxicating.


    Underneath the moonlight, his face appeared a bit hazy. But his beauty was unfathomable.


    His hair was flowing down like a waterfall, and his graceful body moved like spinning clouds.


    He was like a moving water painting..


    Without knowing, Le Yao Yao was daydreaming again.


    She remained in this state until the voice grew louder.


    Brother Yao? Brother Yao? Do you understand my instructions?


    Eh.


    Le Yao Yao realized she was directly admiring Dongfang Bais face.


    Oh God! How embarrassing!


    Seeing how brother Bai and Ru Shuang were giving her questionable looks, Le Yao Yao wanted to dig a hole and drill herself in.


    But ultimately, Le Yao Yao lowered her head and nodded like she was pounding garlic.


    Mmm. I understand. Thank you, brother Bai!


    Haha. Thats good. Then hurry back! I have somewhere else to be, so I must leave now.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was a bit disappointed.


    After all, each time she was in danger, this man would appear out of nowhere.


    But after saving her, he would always be in a rush to go.


    He was like a gust of wind; making it impossible for others to hold onto him


    In addition, so far, he had already rescued her twice. But all she knew was his name, Dongfang Bai. She didnt know anything else about him.


    And she has no idea when or if they will ever meet again


    But little did Le Yao Yao know, that her rtionship with Dongfang Bai werent simply a rescuer/benefitter rtionship


    Because she was overly worried, Le Yao Yao took Ru Shuang home again before heading back to the residence.


    It was an incredibly long walk. By the time she had arrived back at the entrance, Le Yao Yao was walking very dejectedly. Shecked energy and her waist was in tremendous amounts of pain.


    Initially, the chief manager was nning to give Le Yao Yao a huge lecture for returning sote. But when he noticed how unwell and paled Le Yao Yao appeared, he tightly pursed his lips and stated solemnly, You better hurry and serve the Prince at Ya Feng Ge! As a servant, how could you returnter than your master?! That is absurd!


    What?! Y-you telling me that.the P-Prince. Hes back?Didnt he go fight pirates? How could he finish the battle so quickly?


    The Prince had just returned. You. hey! Im not done talking yet! You little servant!!!!!


    Before the chief manager could finish his sentence, Le Yao Yao had ran off like the wind. The chief manager shook his head and sighed.


    But Le Yao Yao didnt care. The moment she heard that the King of Hell had returned, it was as if her body was fully charged! She couldnt even feel the pain on her waist anymore!


    Now, the only wish on my mind was to see him!


    Le Yao Yao had no idea what her heart was thinking.


    She was clearly afraid and fearful of the King of Hell. And after what he had done to her, she was disgusted and want


    ed to leave him.


    But when he had actually left her life and her sight of vision, she missed him so dearly.


    Oh God? Was she turning insane?


    Le Yao Yao felt conflicted and confused. But her footsteps had no intentions of stopping..


    Maybe she was insane!!


    At the same time, in Ya Feng Ge, currently, there were three gorgeous men who looked as handsome as Gods.


    The three consisted of one cold, one sunny, and one warm. Regardless of who it was, their hotness would make others squeal from joy.


    At this moment, Nangong Jun Xi was dressed in blue and enjoying his tea as he dramatically described the scenes from Mount Tai to a man in white.


    Bai, you have no idea how amazing senior brother is! The pirates around Mount Tai were behaving so savagely! They were driving us nuts. But the moment senior brother appeared, he flew over and chopped the pirate leaders head off!! Without their leader, they were scattered like sand. We managed to thoroughly destroyed them all! Haha! It was so thrilling!


    The man in white warmly smiled as he elegantly tasted his tea. Hmm Ive heard about the pirates from awhile ago. Im d you guys managed to get rid of them. Now, the fishermen can live in peace and harmony.


    Haha! Of course! But senior brother, youve been acting quite oddtely!


    Hearing his name mentioned, Leng Jun Yu slowly turned his head as he lifted his cold pupils and calmly responded.


    How have I been odd?


    Youre just clueless! I thought it was kind of straight when you asked me to go to Mount Tai with you all of a sudden. I knew it had something to do with pirates, but you wouldnt have to personally deal with it. Yet, you chose to personally fight as it was something urgent. When we arrived, you seemed so anxious the entire time we were there. Most importantly, on the day of the danger, you charged through the pirates as if your life didnt matter. Fortunately, your martial art skills are amazing. If they had reacted in time, even if you were the King of Hell, you wouldve been the dead King of Hell. Senior brother, are you sick? Luckily Bai is here now. Bai, can you please give senior brother a checkup?


    Hearing Nangong Jun Xis words, Leng Jun Yu only pursed his thin lips as he scrunched his brows and revealed some conflicted emotion in his eyes.


    Was his junior brothers observations correct?


    Or maybe he was really not himselftely?!


    Especially after that night


    After he had been drugged, logically, he should have went to relieve himself on a woman. Instead, he wanted the little eunuch.


    The moment he recalled how the little person was struggling beneath him; his tears, and fearful expression. He felt both tenderness and restlessness within him.


    But he knew that after that night, he no longer wanted to see him again.


    After all, Le Yao Yao had made it clear he wanted to leave the residence. He was so certain. There was nothing that could stop him.


    Was there really nothing he would miss from this ce?! For examplehim.


    Ever since he was young, there was nothing that would scare him.


    But now, he was scared Le Yao Yao would leave.


    So the moment he found out the pirates were acting unruly near Mount Tai, he decided to volunteer and go eliminate them without thinking.


    Originally, he wanted to use this time to clear his mind. But on the first day he had arrived on Mount Tai, he was already missing the little guy.


    He wondered how Le Yao Yao reacted after he left?


    Was he happy? Did he wanted to celebrate? Or was he sad?


    In his opinion, the former was more likely. But even so, he still missed him very much.


    By the second day, although Leng Jun Yu was in Mount Tai, his heart had already flown back to his residence.


    He wished he had a pair of wings so he could fly back to see how Le Yao Yao was doing.


    By the third day, he was already mentally unstable. Because in his heart and mind, all he could think and dream of was the little guys actions and smile. So, he knew he was already in too deep. There was no turning back


    So this morning, he made a rash decision because he wanted to return immediately to see the little person. He stormed into the piratesir and underneath thousands of swords, he chopped off the leaders head and caused the group to break down like sand.


    Suddenly, Leng Jun Yu realized his two friends were gazing at him very intently. Since he didnt want to talk about himself, he smoothly changed the topic.


    Bai, how is your searching along?

 Chapter 125: Its him?

    <h4>Chapter 125: Its him?</h4>


    Since Leng Jun Yu decided to change the topic, the man in white chose not to push the topic although he was quite curious.


    "Recently I found out that she had been rescued back then. But someone sold her into a brothel. These days, I have been going to brothels to do my searches, but I still haven''t found her yet"


    Bai sadly sighed. His voice was filled with regret and pain. "If only I hadn''t released her hand at the time. She wouldn''t have been washed away. It''s all my fault."


    Now, the man in white had ayer of mist in his eyes. He put all the me on himself. His voice was also breaking a little.


    The Study was very quiet and the atmosphere had turned quite serious.


    Leng Jun Yu realized he had made Bai quite upset, but as a person who didn''t know how tofort others, he only stated, "If there''s anything I can help with, feel free to let me know."


    Although Leng Jun Yu''s voice was calm and emotionless, people who understood him knew that was how he showed his affections towards his friends.


    He may be cold, but he cared a lot about his brotherhood.


    "Mm. Thanks."


    Bai faintly smiled, but there was still pain shown between his brows.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he knew his brother was suffering from self guilt again.


    The three of them were very close, and understood each other extremely well.


    Although Bai didn''t have the same master as them, they have been "brothers" for years. So Nangong Jun Xi was quite ufortable when his buddy was sad too.


    Suddenly, Nangong Jun Xi thought of something.


    "Oh yeah! Bai, does your sister have something specific that would make it easier for you to identify her at a brothel? After all, you guys have been separated for sixteen years. At the time, she was only an infant. As the saying goes, women change eighteen times between childhood and womanhood. How would you figure out who your sister is by going to a brothel?"


    Nangong Jun Xi''s question was a legitimate one. But the man in white suddenly turned red. After a pause, he stated, "My sister has a red birthmark on the left side of her butt."


    "A red birthmark?!"


    Nangong Jun Xi repeated as he slowly devoured his tea.


    Then, he seemed to have thought of something else and began to choke as he spat out his tea.


    Fortunately, Bai was quick and avoided getting spat on.


    Now, Nangong Jun Xi had disbelief written all over his peach blossom eyes.


    He intently stared at the man in white.


    "So these days, you''ve been continuously going to brothels to check the butts of eachdy?!"


    *cough cough*


    Hearing Nangong Jun Xi''s direct usation made Leng Jun Yu lightly cough as well as the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Now, Bai''s face was even more flushed. He couldn''t hide the embarrassment at all.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his silence was a clear indication that Nangong Jun Xi was correct.


    So now, there was an awkward silence in the Study


    Suddenly, rushed footsteps could be heard and it broke the silence.


    The moment these footsteps appeared, Leng Jun Yu''s eyes brightened. It was as if a shooting star had just gone by.


    In addition, Nangong Jun Xi''s handsome brows were instantly raised as he hopefully turned his head towards the door. He didn''t try to conceal his excitement at all.


    These two''s odd behaviour was noticed by the man in white. He was quite curious to see who this person may be.


    It was rare to see Leng Jun Yu actually care about something. What type of person could be so charming?


    So now, the man in white''s eyes were also filled with anticipation!


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that three people were looking forward to see her.


    Currently, she was in a very excited state.


    The closer she was to the Study, the more her heart felt like it was flying.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea how fast she was running.


    It has been three days since she had seen him. Le Yao Yao felt as if her heart was missing a corner.


    But when she rushed inside and saw the tall figure and cold face, the missing corner finally returned.


    At this moment, her mind was nk. She couldn''t think of anything as she stood foolishly and gazed admiringly at the handsome and respectable man in front of her.


    Since she had rushed here, her white smooth face was flushed. Right now, she looked like an alluring ripe peach.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu felt his heart skipped a beat. It was as if a pebble had fallen into his calm pond and made countless of ripples


    His heart could finally rest.


    Who knew how he managed to get through these past three days.


    Every night, every morning, and any time he was alone, all he could see and think of was the little guy. It felt so real. It was as if he was actually there. But when he tried to reach for him, he would disappear.


    He was so afraid that when he came back, his Ya Feng Ge would be empty


    Especially when he found out from the chief manager that Le Yao Yao had taken the exit pendant out this afternoon. At that moment, he wanted to storm out to look for him. But he forced himself to not make a move.


    If "he" was determined to leave, even if he found him and forced him to stay by his side, he wouldn''t be able to get his heart. So what was the purpose of that?


    But now that Le Yao Yao was in front of him, Leng Jun Yu could finally calm down.


    The two of them made intense eye contact as if they were the only two people in this world. It was as if nothing else mattered and they didn''t care or see anyone else.


    Someone noticed this and was very annoyed.


    That person was no other than Nangong Jun Xi!


    After all, he also missed the little servant tremendously.


    Nangong Jun Xi knew it was wrong and he tried to forcefully stop himself from thinking of him, but he knew he was just lying to himself.


    The little eunuch had some type of charm that had screwed him over. The more time he spends with him, the more addicted he was. Le Yao Yao was like a drug that had been injected into his bloodstream. By the time he realized the damage, it was toote.


    So when senior brother asked if he wanted to go to Mount Tai with him, he instantly agreed. Nangong Jun Xi thought that by being away, it would help him get over Le Yao Yao. But each night when he was lying in bed, he couldn''t stop turning and tossing as he thought about him


    So now that Nangong Jun Xi could see the servant again, he was so happy. Sadly, the little servant only had eyes for his senior brother. Could it be that he was no match for his senior brother?


    Thinking of this, pain shed across Nangong Jun Xi''s eyes.


    The man in white also happened to notice this. He was astonished. But what shocked him the most was that the person who was able to make the King of Hell react and Nangong Jun Xi disappointed turned out to be Le Yao Yao!

 Chapter 126: Le Yao Yao’s dramatic reaction

    <h4>Chapter 126: Le Yao Yao''s dramatic reaction</h4>


    They must be destined to meet or something?! Bai thought to himself as the corner of his mouth began to curve into a warm, elegant smile.


    At this moment, Nangong Jun Xi couldn''t take being disregarded anymore. He was sick of being an invisible person. So, he loudly coughed to show his existence.


    Le Yao Yao snapped back to reality and quickly tried to adjust her erratic heartbeat. Then, she politely bowed and greeted Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi.


    "Servant wishes the Prince well, the 7th Prince well!"


    "Humph! This Prince thought I didn''t exist underneath your eyes!"


    Le Yao Yao was used to the 7th Prince''s attitude. So, she quickly lowered her head and pretended to look like a respectful, weak servant.


    "How would servant dare?"


    "Humph! Is there something you do not dare to do?"


    Perhaps he was still upset for being neglected, but Nangong Jun Xi wouldn''t verbally release Le Yao Yao. Le Yao Yao only paid attention to him whenever they fought.


    Although Nangong Jun Xi knew it was wrong of him to do this, he didn''t know how else to get his attention. He knows that Le Yao Yao probably hates his guts on the inside.


    Nangong Jun Xi was correct. At this moment, Le Yao Yao was cursing him from within.


    Damn you, 7th Prince! You''re always picking on me! Could we have been enemies the previous life? That''s why each time they meet, they couldn''t get along peacefully.


    F*** this ve owning society!


    Le Yao Yao didn''t dare to directly yell at Nangong Jun Xi, but currently she was imagining a scenario in her head. She imagined that Nangong Jun Xi was wearing only his underwear and she was whipping him with a long whip. The arrogant and despotic Nangong Jun Xi was begging her to show mercy towards him. He cried out, "Spare me, my Queen!"


    Now, Le Yao Yao had an extremely devilious smile on her face.


    Le Yao Yao was the type of person whose thoughts could be inly seen on her face.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi felt goosebumps. Subconsciously, he could tell Le Yao Yao must be thinking of evil thoughts about him.


    Just as he was about to speak up and lecture him, the man in white suddenly interrupted.


    "Brother Yao! We must be fated to meet! I''m surprised to see you again so soon!"


    Oh God! That voice!?! Could it be?


    Le Yao Yao was astonished as she instantly turned her head towards the source.


    "Brother Bai, why are you here?!"


    Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi were shocked. They never thought that Le Yao Yao would be acquainted with Dongfang Bai.


    Seeing how brightly Le Yao Yao smiled at Dongfang Bai, the King of Hell narrowed his eyes and pursed his thin lips. He seemed a bit jealous.


    This little guy sure knows how to attract bees and butterflies. First, it was his junior brother. Then, Lady Ru Shuang. And now, Dongfang Bai.


    The more he thought about it, the more Leng Jun Yu''s eyes flickered.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he was stunned as he asked, "Bai, you two.know each other?"


    "Haha. Yes. I have encountered brother Yao a few times!"


    Ahhhh what a warm, kind man! He gives me the feeling of an older brother from next door.


    Le Yao Yao was an only child in her previous life. She had always wanted a sibling. Sadly, her parents said she was enough for them.


    Deep down, she had always wanted a kind and gentle older brother; just like this man in front of her.


    For instance, when he saw her, despite knowing she was merely a servant, he continued to treat her with respect -like there wasn''t a hierarchy gap between them. If it were other people, they would care about the concept of face and pretend not to know her.


    So now, Le Yao Yao''s impression of Dongfang Bai went up several levels.


    She gave Dongfang Bai a brilliant smile.


    But she had no idea her beautiful smile towards one man was painful to two.


    As for Dongfang Bai, his mood improved quite a bit after seeing Le Yao Yao''s smiling face.


    After all, initially, he was quite upset when he thought of his missing sister. But now that he was faced with this charming little guy, he felt much better.


    "Brother Yao, how is your waist? Are you still in pain? Would you like me to take a look for you now?"


    If he assumed correctly, earlier, the running footsteps belonged to Le Yao Yao. How could he run so quickly when he was injured?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Bai''s face revealed his concern.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but feel warm all over.


    Wow, he actually cared about her and remembered her injury!


    Le Yao Yao felt a sweetness from within. But before Le Yao Yao could respond back to Dongfang Bai, Leng Jun Yu''s handsome brows crinkled and he opened his mouth without thinking.


    "You''re injured? Where? How?"


    "Umm, Prince Rui, servant is ok!"


    Initially, she was dragging herself back and had nned on sleeping the moment she returned.


    But when she found out the King of Hell had returned, it was as if she had been injected with chicken blood.


    At that moment, her body was recharged and her waist no longer felt any more pain.


    But now that Dongfang Bai reminded her, she could feel it again.


    Despite how short and small Tu Fei was, he was quite strong. His kick almost took her life!


    Although she hadn''t had a chance to take a look at her injury, she knew her waist must be green or purple from the bruise.


    But before Le Yao Yao could do anything else, she felt her wrist tightening and she was pulled down to sit on a chair.


    Now, she was making eye contact with a handsome face. The King of Hell''s icy voice entered her ear, but he was not speaking to her.


    "Bai,e over to take a look at Xiao Tu Zi''s injury!" He barked.


    Hearing this, fear appeared on Le Yao Yao''s face as she tried to break out of the King of Hell''s grasp.


    "No! It''s fine! Servant doesn''t need treatment!"


    "How could you say you''re fine? Look at your face. You''re so pale. Do you think your body is made of iron? Take off your clothes this instant!"


    Leng Jun Yu''s demand made it worse. Now, Le Yao Yao was freaking out like crazy.


    After all, her injury was on her waist. How could she reveal it? If others saw, they will know she was female. How could she live then!?


    The King of Hell loathed women! If the King of Hell knew her true identity, he will kill her!


    So just as the King of Hell was about to reach over, Le Yao Yao screamed on top of her lungs, "NooooOooOooOoO!!!!!"


    Le Yao Yao''s sharp and mournful scream was incredibly loud. It even echoed across the clouds. On this silent night, it was so loud and clear that Mei and Xing rushed in to see what had happened.


    The King of Hell was so surprised that his hand froze in mid air. He didn''t attempt to move another inch.


    Nangong Jun Xi and Dongfang Bai were confused as well. They just wanted to check on his injury. Why was his reaction so intense? Could he have a secret that he couldn''t reveal to anyone?


    Le Yao Yao had her arms tightly wrapped over her chest. She looked like she was on defense mode as fear continued to sh across her eyes. While everyone was in a state of confusion, she ran out of the Study and rushed back to her room.


    Currently, the Study was extremely quiet.


    Everyone was appalled and bewildered.


    After a few momentster, the patient Dongfang Bai spoke up.


    "Each person has a secret he would not want to reveal to others. Perhaps, brother Yao is the same."


    Everyone agreed with Dongfang Bai. But suddenly, Xing seemed to have thought of something and blurted out, "Xiao Yao Zi is a bit odd. Last time after I hadpleted a mission with Mei, we were both disgusting and muddy so we wanted to shower togetherbut Xiao Yao Zi wouldn''t allow us in no matter what. Could he have a secret on his body?!"


    "Back then, I''ve heard that some poor children would be sold to wealthy families to provide sexual favours. Sometimes, they would be mistreated and their masters may even put seals or marks on them. Could Xiao Tu Zi be one of those victims?"


    The more he thought about it, the more Nangong Jun Xi thought it was possible.


    Poor servant. He''ll bully him less from now on.


    Leng Jun Yu''s face remained the same, but underneath his sleeves, his fists were clenched. Could "he" have gone through something traumatic??

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127</h4>


    Chapter 127: Prince Rui, is it very painful?


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that her extreme fearful reaction was being mistaken by others. Currently, everyone assumed Le Yao Yao had been a victim of sexual abuse.


    Anyhow, Le Yao Yao rushed back into her room as she tightly shut and leaned against the door panting.


    Whewwhat a close call! I was almost caught!


    Fortunately, she ran very quickly. If the King of Hell had forcefullymanded her to take off her clothes, she wouldve been doomed.


    While Le Yao Yao was relieved, the waist pain she felt was starting to attack her in waves.


    She could feel a burning sensation. It was as if someone had used a knife and mercilessly cut through her bones. She was suffering so much that she could only breathe out cold air.


    Initially, her face was flushed from running. But all of a sudden, she lost all the colour on her face. Now, she looked white as a paper.


    F**k! Im in so much pain!


    Le Yao Yao slowly slid down from the door and sat on the ground as she gritted her teeth.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao remembered the ointment Dongfang Bai gave her. She immediately took out the bottle as she loosened her clothes and took a look at her injury.


    It wouldve been better if she hadnt checked. The moment Le Yao Yao saw the aftermath, even her lips turned white.


    Oh God! Its actually this serious?!


    Le Yao Yao eximed in disbelief. Across the left side of her waist was a bruise that was the size of her palm. It was green with red streaks all over it.


    No wonder the pain was so intense! Damn that Tu Fei! She will get her revenge one day!


    Le Yao Yao angrily thought to herself. But she kept her hands busy as she hurriedly twisted the lid open.


    A faint peppermint fragrance swiftly entered her nostrils.


    Wow! It smelled so nice! What were the ingredients?


    The ointment was colourless. But the moment she applied it onto her waist, it gave her burning injury an instant relief! It was as if there was a light breezeing by; taking away all the burning pain.


    Within 15 minutes, Le Yao Yao felt much better. Now, there was only a faint warm sensation left.


    Oh God! This ointment is godly!


    Le Yao Yao wiped the sweat off her forehead and lifted the ointment towards her nose as she sniffed it. Her face was filled with astonishment.


    Who wouldve thought that the ancient era would have such a good ointment. This was better what they have in the modern world!


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao was curious.What type of person was Dongfang Bai?


    The next day, Le Yao Yao woke up early and first applied the ointment on her injury. After brushing her teeth and getting ready, she looked in the mirror as she tightened her tiny fists and cheered herself on.


    You can do it, Le Yao Yao! Youre the unbeatable cockroach! Daddy always said that theres nothing that cannot be oveed in this world. Even if her opponent was the King of Hell! After all, he was still a human. Although he was kind of cold, kind of intimidating, could kill people like its nothing, and quite scary when angered, I, Le Yao Yao, will not be afraid and face him head on! Yeah! Go go go!


    Le Yao Yao puffed her chest out and acted like a brave soldier heading out to battle. She pushed open the door heroically as she headed towards the King of Hells room.


    Since she reacted so inappropriatelyst night, chances are, the King of Hell was going to interrogate her.


    If he really does, Le Yao Yao had already thought of some usible solutions. Worsees to worse, she will ruin her image and say that she has a nasty birthmark on her body and didnt want anyone else to see it.


    A


    fter adjusting her mood, Le Yao Yao took a deep breath and knocked on the carved wooden door.


    Immediately, the King of Hells low and raspy voice rang, You may enter!


    Surprisingly, when Le Yao Yao pushed open the door, the King of Hell wasnt the only one in the room.


    The 7th Prince had his legs crossed as he enjoyed his cup of tea, while Dongfang Bai was busy helping the King of Hell wrapped his injury.


    Le Yao Yao realized the King of Hell was hurt!


    Oh God! When did he get hurt? Howe she wasnt aware?


    Wasnt he fine yesterday?


    But now, the King of Hell was topless while Dongfang Bai was helping him remove the bloody binding.


    After the gauze was removed, there was an obvious sword wound. Le Yao Yaos eyes grew big and cold air escaped from her breath.


    Oh God! Prince Ruiyour injury!!!


    Dont worry about it. Its not a big deal.


    Hearing Le Yao Yaos emotional response, the King of Hell calmly lifted his eyes and made eye contact with Le Yao Yao.


    But Le Yao Yaos good looking brows remained tightly scrunched.


    Not a big deal?


    This was not a small injury! She could almost see his bones?!


    If the person had stabbed a bit deeper, his intestines would have fallen out!


    The moment Le Yao Yao thought of this, she felt an overwhelming fear.


    The scene appeared before her eyes. She imagined the King of Hell was being split into pieces as blood sttered everywhere.


    The more she thought about it, the more Le Yao Yao freaked out. Now, her face was totally white.


    Leng Jun Yu was secretly delighted to see Le Yao Yaos white face.


    Does that mean he was concerned about him?


    So now, Leng Jun Yu felt a sweetness from within.


    But Leng Jun Yus face remained as usual. No one could see or read his mind.


    Brother Bai, how is the Prince? Is it very severe? I can practically see his bones! When did he get hurt? Howe I wasnt aware?


    After all, the King of Hell was only gone for three days, right?


    Could this injury have urred during the past three days?


    Oh yeah! The King of Hell went to fight the pirates. He mustve been injured then!


    While Le Yao Yaos anxiety was growing by the second, the neglected Nangong Jun Xi was feeling mad again.


    It was a very strong blow towards his prideful ego.


    In the past, Nangong Jun Xi was extremely confident about his looks and body. But each time he saw Le Yao Yao, he only had eyes for his senior brother. Le Yao Yao always disregarded him.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi felt very hopeless, disappointed, and wronged.


    Senior brother was injured yesterday when he fought head on with the pirate. Although it looks kind of serious, dont worry about it. Senior brother has gone through all sorts of injuries. This is not a big deal. Nangong Jun Xi tly stated.


    After all, although Nangong Jun Xi and Leng Jun Yu were both nobles, they have been through a lot.


    The more higher status a person is, the more danger they are in.


    Many people envied them and felt like they were stumbling obstacles. So, many would send all sorts of assassins along their way.


    But Nangong Jun Xi and Leng Jun Yu were Tianshan Daoists disciples. Obviously, they couldnt be killed so easily. Or else, their master would lose face.


    Hence, injuries weremon but death was never a factor.


    Le Yao Yao gave Nangong Jun Xi the killer re for speaking about it so casually.


    Damn that 7th Prince! This is your senior brother. How can you be so insensitive? Humph!


    Le Yao Yaos heart ached for this cold man in front of her.


    He was born with unlimited respect, power, and status.


    He was someone that many envied!


    But why was her impression of him different?


    Was he ever happy?


    Le Yao Yao felt like there was a rock that was squishing her heart. She found it difficult to breathe.


    Le Yao Yao slowly walked towards the King of Hell as she stared at the wound.


    There was still blood oozing out. Aside from the smell of ointment, there was also the scent of blood.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yaos nose tingled and she spoke up without thinking.


    Prince Rui, is it very painful? It should feel better if I blow on it?

 Chapter 128: So embarrassing!

    <h4>Chapter 128: So embarrassing!</h4>


    Then, Le Yao Yao bent down and blew air onto the King of Hell''s chest.


    At that moment, Le Yao Yao had entirely forgotten that the person in front of her was the almighty King of Hell. She only knew that deep down, she cared and pitied him.


    When she fell down as a kid, her dad would always gently tell her, "My good baby. Are you in a lot of pain? Daddy will blow on it and it won''t hurt anymore!"


    Although she knew her dad''s words were unrealistic, it wasforting to her. So after her dad blew on her injuries, she would feel less pain.


    So, without thinking, Le Yao Yao made this ridiculous move in front of everyone


    Everyone''s reaction was


    "Uh." Leng Jun Yu was speechless.


    *Pu* Nangong Jun Xi spat out his tea.


    *Chi* Dongfang Bai snickered.


    Le Yao Yao realized what she had done and instantly felt her cheeks burning. Steam almost came out of her head.


    Oh God!? Was she an idiot?!


    She must be insane to have done something like this.


    How could she say something so cringy to the King of Hell?


    Ahhhhh! She didn''t want to live anymore!


    Le Yao Yao howled on the inside. Her cheeks were so red that she looked like a cooked lobster.


    "Hahahaha! Oh my goodness. So funny! Senior brother, did you hear what the servant just said? He said it won''t hurt anymore if you blow on it.hahahaha. He thinks you''re a kid!!"


    "Eh." Le Yao Yao was so embarrassed that she hung her head as low as possible. If she could, she would find a hole to drill herself in.


    In addition, Nangong Jun Xi wasughing harder and harder. He actually fell off his seat and was wiping the corners of his eyes because tears wereing out.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao''s mouth twitched.


    What the hell?! Do you honestly have tough so hard that tearse out?


    At that moment, Le Yao Yao wished she was invisible.


    When she lifted her head, she noticed Dongfang Bai had a gentle smile on his face as his shoulders shifted up and down. He was clearly trying to suppress hisughter.


    Le Yao Yao didn''t want to look at Leng Jun Yu, but ultimately, she couldn''t help herself so she secretly took a peek. Surprisingly, the King of Hell also had a smile on his face.


    What? He was smiling? Does he think she was funny?


    Now, Le Yao Yao could no longer remain in the same room. She quickly turned and rushed out the door.


    Her face was practically at her grandma''s! Ahhhhhh!!!


    "Mm I think it does hurt less!"


    *Bang* It sounded like Le Yao Yao had tripped


    Since the King of Hell was injured, the Emperor allowed him to rest in the residence. He did not have to attend the Imperial court. Others will spread the news to him afterwards.


    Today, Ya Feng Ge was clearly much more lively than before.


    In the past, aside from the King of Hell, Mei and Xing, there were no one else.


    But then, Le Yao Yao moved in. Shortly after, the 7th Prince arrived and now there was Dongfang Bai.


    After what happened this morning, it was as if Nangong Jun Xi didn''t think Le Yao Yao had lost enough face. He kept repeating and reminding Le Yao Yao what had happened.


    Le Yao Yao was furious. If she could, she would take off her shoe and remove her stinky sock and stuff it into Nangong Jun Xi''s mouth.


    After all, everyone already knew what had happened. Yet, he had to keep bringing it up. Damn that 7th Prince! Is he not going to stop until the whole world knows of her embarrassing moments?


    Will he never be satisfied unless he was torturing her?


    Could she have owed him something in her previous life? So in this life, they were sworn enemies?


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more disgusted she felt towards Nangong Jun Xi. She wanted to lift her leg and kick his butt so that he would fly across the sky.


    Laughughugh! I hope you suffer from internal damage!


    Le Yao Yao cursed on the inside.


    It was time for lunch.


    The King of Hell and his two friends were sitting together to eat.


    Since Le Yao Yao was a servant, she could only stand and watch.


    In terms of serving others to eat, Le Yao Yao was already used to it.


    But for some reason, these days, she would get hungry very quickly.


    This morning, she ate four huge steam buns and a bowl of porridge. Xiao Mu Zi was in shock. But for some reason, it was as if the buns were made of air. Within two hours, her stomach was already empty.


    Le Yao Yao felt hopeless as she quickly stood on one side and touched her t tummy. She gazed longingly at the food in front of her.


    She might not be able to eat it, but at least she could look!


    Initially, Le Yao Yao thought no one would notice her sneaky peek. But little did she know that everyone could see it.


    "Brother Yao, if you''re hungry, sit and eat with us. We''re not that reserved." suggested the kind Dongfang Bai.


    "Eh?" Hearing Dongfang Bai''s words, Le Yao Yao''s face crumpled and she realized she made herself look bad again.


    Damn it. She was truly too hungry.


    Currently, her stomach was growling. In the past, she wasn''t like this. Howe she could eat so much these days and still be starving all the time? So strange!


    While Le Yao Yao was pondering, Dongfang Bai reached out his hand and patted to the seat next to him; indicating for Le Yao Yao to sit down.


    "Ummit''s okay"


    Although Dongfang Bai was the one suggesting it, this was Ya Feng Ge! And the King of Hell was here.so.


    She was starving, but she must suppress and control herself.


    Suddenly, the King of Hell''s icy voice entered her ears.


    "Since Bai already suggested it, have a seat."


    "Eh?!"


    Astonishment shed through Le Yao Yao''s eyes.


    Well, since the boss said so, she must abide by his rules, right?


    Plus, the food here was much better than what she could get in the cafeteria! They have swallows'' nest, shark fin and a variety of other stuff!


    So thinking of this, Le Yao Yao decided to stop mistreating her stomach. She smiled and after saying thank you, she took a bowl and a pair of chopsticks as she sat down.

 Chapter 129: More face-palming moments

    <h4>Chapter 129: More face-palming moments</h4>


    This round table only had four seats. It was made to fit four; which was perfect for them.


    Dongfang Bai was sitting to the left of Le Yao Yao, while Leng Jun Yu was on her right. Nangong Jun Xi was directly across from her.


    Although her status was the lowest, ultimately, Le Yao Yao didn''t grow up in this era. So in her mind, she still had the equality mindset.


    Dongfang Bai couldn''t help butugh when he heard Le Yao Yao''s stomach rumbling.


    Perhaps he was afraid Le Yao Yao wouldn''t dare to eat, so he personally used his own jade chopsticks and ced a marinated piece of chicken in her bowl.


    "Eat! No need to be so reserved."


    "Hehe. Thank you, brother Bai!"


    Le Yao Yao lifted her head and gave Dongfang Bai a stunning smile.


    He responded, "Hurry and eat before you develop stomach pain from hunger!"


    "Mmm.."


    So, Le Yao Yao picked up the jade chopsticks and began to eat heartily.


    But although she was starving, this time, Le Yao Yao wasn''t eating like a starving ghost like she had previously. She probably wanted to leave a good impression on Dongfang Bai. She actually attempted to bedylike.


    After all, Dongfang Bai was such an elegant man. If she ate like a beast, she might scared him off.


    While she was eating, Le Yao Yao''s eyes were observing Dongfang Bai at the same time.


    Today, Dongfang Bai was wearing white like he always was.


    He seemed to really like the colour white. At the same time, the colour white suited him very well.


    In addition, his movements were so smooth and elegant. It was as if he had practiced countless of times in front of the mirror.


    Le Yao Yao finally realized she would feel less hungry if she stared at a delicious looking person (tl: LOL).


    But the strangest thing of all was that each time she saw Dongfang Bai, she felt a familiar vibe.


    She had felt this vibe the first time she saw him. But based on her memory, they hadn''t met each other before that encounter. So why was she feeling this vibe?!


    Could the previous owner of this body know him?


    But Dongfang Bai doesn''t seem to recognize her either?!


    What a strange feeling!


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt a burning gaze towards her direction. It caused her heart to pound as she turned to face it.


    It was the King of Hell, and his face looked super annoyed. It was as if someone owed him hundreds of thousands of taels. And that person was her


    Le Yao Yao shivered and she forgot she was currently trying to gobble down a quail egg. As a result, a tragedy urred.


    "Ah."


    Le Yao Yao felt an item being stuck in her throat. Currently, she couldn''t swallow it down nor could she spit it out.


    The quail egg was choking her, and Le Yao Yao was suffering and afraid. Her eyes were bulging as she tried to used her hand to dig the egg out.


    Her gesture was incredibly frightening to everyone present.


    Since Leng Jun Yu had his eyes on Le Yao Yao the entire time, he was nning to smack his palm into his back so that the egg woulde out due to the force. But someone else was a step ahead of him.


    "Brother Yao, open your mouth a bit bigger." Dongfang Bai gently spoke. Le Yao Yao opened her mouth a bit bigger and he instantly reached over and used his slender fingers to pull the egg out of Le Yao Yao''s throat.


    *cough cough*. "Huhu, I almost died from choking!"


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao realized she took breathing for granted. She was grateful to be alive. But then she thought of something else and froze.


    Just now, Dongfang Bai used his hand to help her pull out the quail egg?


    Doesn''t he find it gross?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt awkward, embarrassed, and touched.


    By now, Dongfang Bai had finished washing his hands and once again sat next to Le Yao Yao. He picked up a teacup and handed it to the red-faced Le Yao Yao as he warmly suggested, "First, drink some tea to nourish your throat."


    "Ohh..thank you, brother Bai!"


    Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but admire Dongfang Bai''s white hand. It was so nice to look at! Although it was very different from the bronze skin colour that the King of Hell and Nangong Jun Xi had, his snow white skin didn''t seem feminine at all. It matched very well with his appearance.


    His fingers were long and slender. Even his nails were neatly trimmed.


    It was obvious that he was a very clean man.


    The moment she recalled he had used this hand to help her take out the quail egg, Le Yao Yao felt her face burning again as she stared down at the table.


    She was so embarrassed that almost two hot streams of air could be seening out of her nose.


    Oh God! So embarrassing!


    In order to hide it, she quickly reached and epted the tea from Dongfang Bai and gulped it down.


    But because she was drinking it so quickly, she began to choke again.


    Le Yao Yao quickly put down the tea cup and covered her mouth as she coughed vigorously.


    Her face was even redder now.


    Oh God! What was wrong with her today?!


    First, she made that stupid move this morning. Then, she almost died from eating a quail egg. And now, she choked on water.


    Could today be her unlucky day? She should''ve checked the calendar!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more she wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Until, someone lightly patted her on the back. Dongfang Bai''s warm voice entered her ears, "Brother Yao, are you alright?"


    Dongfang Bai''s words were filled with concern and care. Le Yao Yao felt all warm over and was finally brave enough to look up and shook her head at Dongfang Bai.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, brother Bai!"


    For some reason, the moment she looked at the elegant man''s face, she felt like it wasn''t a big deal.


    Who doesn''t lose face every once in awhile?

 Chapter 130: Le Yao Yao sleeping vertically

    <h4>Chapter 130: Le Yao Yao sleeping vertically</h4>


    Le Yao Yaoforted herself, and in no time, she was fine.


    Actually, Le Yao Yao had the mindset of an unbeatable cockroach. But just as she was feeling better, Nangong Jun Xi had to start up drama again.


    "Bai, you are too nice to this servant! This is why this servant is so stupid. He is crude and can''t even eat properly. Last time when you weren''t here, he didn''t eat so politely! He was like a starving ghost. Today, he''s just pretending to be on good behaviour!"


    Hearing Nangong Jun Xi mention her embarrassing moments, Le Yao Yao was furious.


    She was sick and tired of this 7th Prince. Each day, he had to insult or pick on her. Would he die if he treated her nicely for once?!


    Le Yao Yao couldn''t help it anymore as she gave Nangong Jun Xi an evil smile and violently stepped on his foot.


    Humph! You want to pick on me? I''m going to step you to death!!


    So, Le Yao Yao used all her strength as she gritted her teeth.


    But howe he didn''t have a reaction?! Was he acting? She was clearly stepping on him, yet he was still smiling so happily?!


    So strange! Could she be stepping on something else?


    Suddenly, it was as if someone heard her thoughts and coolly cleared her mind.


    "You are stepping onto this Prince''s foot."


    "Eh?!!!!"


    *bang* This time, Le Yao Yao was stiff as a rock.


    After eating that unforgettable meal, the King of Hell and the others moved to the Bamboo Gardens to continue their chat.


    It was a hot summer day. In fact, it was hot enough to feel roasted in this temperature.


    The green leaves were rolled up, while the tree branches appeared weak as they remained low and droopy.


    At this moment, they were sitting underneath the white jade pavilion.


    Le Yao Yao was standing and leaning against the railing. She was falling asleep.


    For some reason, these days, she keeps taking naps.


    Perhaps it was due to the heat, so she was often tired.


    Normally, after the King of Hell goes to the Imperial court and she was finished with all her tasks, she would go take a nap.


    But now that everyone was here, as a lowly servant, she couldn''t go and take a nap. So, she was doing it while she was standing against the railing.


    Currently, her head was lowered and her eyes were closed.


    A warm breeze blew across the bluish greenke and many ripples appeared on top. With the Sun shining down, everything had a golden radiance. It was a spectacr sight.


    But even though the scenery was as beautiful as a painting, it was iparable to the three gorgeous men.


    As long as they were around, everything else automatically bes the background.


    But suddenly, there was a sound of snoring. In addition, it was very rhythmic and increasing in volume.


    Now, everyone in the pavilion were shocked.


    Nangong Jun Xi blurted, "Senior brother, when did you start raising pigs in Bamboo Gardens?"


    "Eh."


    The corner of Leng Jun Yu''s mouth twitched. He seemed to be very speechless.


    Then, his cold pupils turned towards the source and his mouth twitched even harder.


    After all, this was the first time he had ever seen someone sleeping vertically.


    Was "he" really that tired?


    While Leng Jun Yu was thinking, the other two also turned towards the source.


    Dongfang Bai was initially shocked. But then, his mouth curved into a gentle smile. There was a bit of love and warmthing from his eyes, but he probably wasn''t aware of it.


    However, Leng Jun Yu saw it and his eyes instantly flickered as his heart tightened.


    Could Bai


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t help but suck in his cheeks. There was anotheryer of frost over his eyes.


    But no one noticed.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she was sleeping soundly and had no clue that she had angered the King of Hell once again.


    Remember, not only was the King of Hell unstable and cold, he was also very possessive.


    When Nangong Jun Xi realized Le Yao Yao was the one making those snoring noises, his chin almost fell off from shock.


    "Oh God! Senior brother! Are you sure your servant isn''t a reincarnation of a pig?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, he could eat like a beast. He could even fall asleep standing up! If he isn''t a pig reincarnation, then what is he? We shouldn''t call him Xiao Tu Zi anymore. He should be called Xiao Zhu Zi!" (Zhu is pig in Chinese)


    Aside from snoring, Le Yao Yao also looked like she was drooling.


    Her behaviour was seriously unbeatable. It was as if a crow was flying by everyone''s heads.


    After all, how many people in this world could sleep standing up? Very few.


    But Le Yao Yao had no idea what was happening. She only knew she was very tired. Subconsciously, she wanted to lie down.


    But she had no idea that behind the railing was a clearke.


    So, as she was falling backwards, everyone else were panicking!!


    No one expected her to suddenly fall backwards. Nangong Jun Xi was closest to her, but it still hadn''t hit him yet.


    But when he realized Le Yao Yao was about to fall in, he was about to fly out to catch him.


    But a ck shadow beat him to it.


    Nangong Jun Xi felt a ck shadow shing by like wind. The person next to him was gone.


    Leng Jun Yu had caught Le Yao Yao just in time.


    "Senior brother"


    Nangong Jun Xi''s peach blossom eyes were round. Earlier, when he realized Le Yao Yao was about to fall into theke, he felt like his heart was going toe out of his throat. Now that he was fine, he should be relieved.


    But why was he so upset when he noticed how soundly and sweetly Le Yao Yao slept in his senior brother''s arms?


    Aside from the disappointment, Nangong Jun Xi also felt frustrated.


    If he had reacted faster, right now, Le Yao Yao would be in his arms.


    As for Dongfang Bai, he felt relieved knowing that Le Yao Yao was fine.


    Earlier, he was also going to rush out to save him. But when he noticed the lightning speed from his buddy, he stopped himself.


    After all, there was someone else that cared more about "him". So there was no need for him to do anything!


    But this little guy was truly something else.


    Although he hadn''t spent a lot of time with him, Dongfang Bai felt a strange feeling towards him.


    For some reason, he really wanted to protect and spoil Le Yao Yao.


    This was the first time he had felt this way in his twenty years of life.


    But no matter what, he was quite happy to have met this little brother.


    If he hadn''t lost his sister in the flood back then, she would probably be around the same age as Le Yao Yao now.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, he had no idea what the other two were thinking. He was busy embracing the little guy as he watched him sleep soundly in his arms.


    His long and cold pupils flickered and turned warmer.


    He is quite a good sleeper!

 Chapter 131: Accidentally molesting the King of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 131: identally molesting the King of Hell</h4>


    Finally, Leng Jun Yu could finally hold onto him.


    He wasn''t dreaming.


    All his life, he had been living in darkness. He had never truly experienced joy on Earth.


    But since Le Yao Yao appeared, he finally felt like life had a lot to offer.


    He was happy.


    So, he doesn''t want to let go of this little person.


    Leng Jun Yu gazed intently at Le Yao Yao. He seemed to be very certain of his thoughts as he tightened his grip on him.


    Leng Jun Yu was like a majestic beast protecting his beloved treasure. No one was permitted to get close to it.


    Nangong Jun Xi was surprised by Leng Jun Yu''s actions. His senior brother really.


    "You guys continue to chat without me."


    Leng Jun Yu didn''t care what his friends thought of him. He carried Le Yao Yao and strode into the direction of Ya Feng Ge.


    Nangong Jun Xi stared with his eyes and mouth opened, while Dongfang Bai continued drinking his tea elegantly.


    Le Yao Yao felt like she had the best sleep in history.


    In her dreams, it was as if she was floating on an enormous piece of cloud.


    At the very end, the cloud stopped moving. But she felt something very sturdy and stic underneath her. It was morefortable than her own bed from the 21st century. It made her wanted to continue sleeping eternally.


    However, although she wanted to continue sleeping, her stomach was rebelling.


    So, Le Yao Yao gave up on sleep and decided she should first fill her stomach so that she would have the strength to continue sleeping.


    Le Yao Yao had the habit of waking up and not opening her eyes. Her first step was to stretch herzy waist.


    But this time, while she was stretching herzy waist, she noticed something strange.


    Huh? Howe her bed seemed to have shrunk?


    Based on her memory, her bed in Ya Feng Ge was huge and spacious! Regardless if she slept horizontally or vertically, she wouldn''t fall off.


    Suddenly, her hand struck against something.


    Since Le Yao Yao had just woken, her mind was very slow. She couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Le Yao Yao gradually opened her eyes and realized her room was pitch ck. Even though she wanted to see what was going on, she couldn''t see anything.


    Oh well! She''ll use her touch sense then!


    First, she felt a very wide space.


    It was very firm and flexible. In addition, there were two hard dots.


    "Huh? What are these dots?"


    Le Yao Yao was muddle-headed and continued to feel her way down.


    Everywhere else seemed kind of t.


    Until, Le Yao Yao felt something soft.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    First, she tried to pick it up. She realized a cloth was wrapping around it. It was kind of soft and squishy; kind of like pastries.


    Pastries?


    When did she get pastries? Could Xiao Mu Zi have known she didn''t eat, so he left her some pastries??


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao beamed on the inside.


    But her joy barelysted a few seconds before something weird happened.


    Suddenly, her "pastry" went from soft to heavy.


    She tried squishing it a little, and realized it was a lot harder!!!


    But Le Yao Yao was still too slow to figure out what was going on. She thought it was kind of fun.


    So now, Le Yao Yao treated it like a new toy as she continued to squeeze and y around with the pastry.


    It wasn''t until the pastry began to grow bigger and bigger before Le Yao Yao realized this scene was a bit familiar.


    The feeling of this pastry wasn''t new. It seemed like she had held onto one quite recently..


    Le Yao Yao instantly realized what she was holding.


    It was


    "Are you done touching?"


    Oh Heavens! Oh Earth!


    Who could tell her what happened?


    Why was the King of Hell on her bed?!?!


    But that''s not the most important issue. Most importantly, s- s- s-she was touching the King of Hell''s big bird again!!!


    In addition, she was having such a st too. Could she be fated with this bird??


    Does the King of Hell assume she has a fetish of touching his bird!??


    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    She is going to go insane!


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was trying to shrink herself as small as she could. If possible, she would be a speck of dust. That way, the King of Hell wouldn''t be able to see her.


    Damn it! Was the Prince''s residence against her or something? Howe ever since she had arrived, the amount of embarrassing issues wouldn''t stop urring?


    Could God be ying with her? (Author: It''s not God. I''m the one ying with you. LOL)


    The King of Hell''s deep and raspy voice entered her ears again.


    This time, he sounded constraint.


    "How much longer do you n to touch?"


    "Ehhhhh?!!!"


    Le Yao Yao realized she was so emotional that she was still grasping on the King of Hell''s big bird.


    It was as if she had been shocked by lightning. She hastily released the bird and bounced back as if she was a spring.


    Sadly, the wall was behind her. As a result, a tragedy happened.


    *Bang*.


    Le Yao Yao immediately saw stars spinning around her eyes. She fell forward andnded on the wide and flexible chest.


    But right now, her head was hurting so much that Le Yao Yao couldn''t react to it.


    She had both her hands on her head as she scrunched up her face and gritted her teeth.


    Suddenly, a warm,rge hand covered her own and the King of Hell''s low and sexy voice rang, "Does it hurt a lot?"


    Perhaps her brain was damaged from the impact, for some reason, Le Yao Yao felt like the King of Hell was very gentle.


    Leng Jun Yu''s hand was very warm and thick. It seemed to have some magical powers. As he lightly rubbed her head, Le Yao Yao suddenly felt like the pain was going away.


    Currently, half of her body was leaning against the King of Hell''s chest. Although he was dressed, she could still feel the heat from his body.


    In addition, she could hear his heartbeat. She wasn''t sure if it was his or hers.


    Her nose recognized his scent and Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but turn red.


    Honestly, she shouldn''t be in his embrace. But his chest was so warm and wide. It was like a safe haven. As long as she stayed in his arms, she wouldn''t be afraid even if the sky were to copse.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt like a pet that was being petted by its owner.


    *cough cough*


    Oh God! What is she thinking? She is no pet, ok?!

 Chapter 132: Xiao Mu Zi, eh?

    <h4>Chapter 132: Xiao Mu Zi, eh?</h4>


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao still couldn''t see the King of Hell''s face clearly. But she could feel his eyes on her.


    It was a burning gaze and it made her feel like her face was on fire.


    If someone ced an egg on her face, it would probably fry.


    After lightly biting her lips, Le Yao Yao shook her head and said, "Thank you. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Le Yao Yao attempted to get off the King of Hell''s chest.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she tried to shift away, the King of Hell tightened his grip on her waist.


    It wasn''t too strong, but it wasn''t light either. It made her entire body stick to the King of Hell like glue.


    "Eh?"


    Le Yao Yao was confused as she blinked her eyes and stared questionably at the King of Hell.


    It was probably around midnight. Although it was dark, there was a bit of moonlight shining into the room. Le Yao Yao had gotten used to the darkness, and she could see quite clearly now.


    She was gazing at the King of Hell, but in the King of Hell''s mind, Le Yao Yao was trying to seduce him.


    Earlier, he had nned on letting him go.


    But afterwards, he ended up watching him sleep. Le Yao Yao had such a curvy smile. He was probably having a good dream.


    Leng Jun Yu couldn''t shift his eyes away from him. So, he ended up watching her for a few hours until he was tired.


    Then, heid down and decided to take a short nap.


    After all, for the past few days, he barely had any sleep from fighting the pirates.


    Furthermore, he didn''t want to obsess over Le Yao Yao, so he constantly kept himself busy.


    But watching a person that slept like a kitten also made him sleepy. So, he ended up falling asleep.


    Until, he was awaken by a naughty pair of hands that were swimming across his chest. It was stirring the fire within him!


    But, he didn''t move. He allowed the soft pair of hands to continue.until the hands touched his most prideful part of his body


    At that moment, he couldn''t remain calm any longer.


    Because, "his" hand was so soft. He ignited everything he touched.


    The slumbering beast had awaken!


    His bird had gradually became hard and hot. It wanted to release!!!


    Damn it!


    This little guy was ying with fire!


    So, he had to stop him.


    Unexpectedly, Le Yao Yao was so slow and stupid that he crashed and hurt his head.


    At that moment, Leng Jun Yu felt bad but thought it was rather hrious.


    He really liked Le Yao Yao''s odd and silly personality. But he kept suppressing his desires due to what had happenedst time.


    Leng Jun Yu knows if he tried to force himself on him, he would freak out.


    But when Le Yao Yao tried to get out of his arms, he felt empty and didn''t want to let go.


    So, his hands reacted like a reflex and he held onto his waist and pulled him into his arms once more.


    It may bete, but Le Yao Yao could tell what was happening.


    Oh no! It''s a full moon!! The wolf has transformed!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao howled on the inside and her face was white.


    "P-Prince, n.."


    Before she could finish saying the word "no", Le Yao Yao''s mouth was seized by Leng Jun Yu''s thin lips.


    The King of Hell may be cold as a person, but his lips were the opposite.


    They were hot, wild, and invasive! They were like an intense tornado! It made it impossible for others to ovee!


    "No, Prince, don''t.."


    "Little guy, you personally ignited my fire, and now you say no? It''s toote!"


    Le Yao Yao was trying to push and fight off Leng Jun Yu. But to him, they were like kitten scratches. It just made him more aroused.


    Leng Jun Yu took one of hisrge hands as he grabbed onto Le Yao Yao''s hands and ced them above her head.


    He continued with his sensual kiss as he gradually opened Le Yao Yao''s sweet mouth. Then, his lips continued moving onto her neck.


    The King of Hell wasn''t being too forceful, but Le Yao Yao still wanted to yell.


    Oh God! Is he a vampire? Does he want to suck her blood?


    Le Yao Yao also knew that the King of Hell was like this because she had held onto his big bird.


    She honestly didn''t do it on purpose! Le Yao Yao''s face was fearful as she tried to exin herself.


    "Prince Rui, servant didn''t do it on purpose! Servant was so drowsy and hungry. So when servant touched your bird, servant thought it was pastries that Xiao Mu Zi had left for servant! Prince Rui, servant is speaking the truth. Please release servant!!"


    Le Yao Yao thought her exnation was honest and sincere, so the King of Hell would let her go. Unexpectedly, the King of Hell murmured, "Xiao Mu Zi? Your rtionship with Xiao Mu Zi is quite good, eh?"


    Although Leng Jun Yu said it calmly, there was actually some bitterness if Le Yao Yao had paid closer attention.


    Leng Jun Yu was aware of that little eunuch. He was also a pretty face and had a good rtionship with his little guy.


    Although Xiao Mu Zi was merely a eunuch, Leng Jun Yu was annoyed the moment he realized Le Yao Yao liked someone else more than him.


    After all, the King of Hell was not willing to share Le Yao Yao with anyone. Even if it was with a eunuch!


    "Yes! Xiao Mu Zi is servant''s best friend. So, Xiao Mu Zi treats servant very well! Earlier, servant thought Xiao Mu Zi realized I hadn''t eaten, so he decided to leave me some pastries. As a result, what happened was totally a misunderstanding. Please be a bigger person and forgive servant, Prince Rui!"


    "He" said Xiao Mu Zi treats him well, so he likes Xiao Mu Zi? But he treats him well too!


    When he knew he was hungry, he told his secret agent to make him food. When he was sick, he sent in the best physician to take care of him.


    He made him moved to Ya Feng Ge. He gave him the best eating and living conditions.


    In addition, he saved him from falling into theke.


    Yet, this servant has no heart. He keeps talking about another guy in front of him.


    Leng Jun Yu was enraged!! He no longer wanted to hear Xiao Mu Zi''s name. So, he used the most strategic move and pressed his lips against Le Yao Yao''s.


    But damn, his lips were so sweet! They were sweeter than honey. It made him crave for more.


    Although the little guy was really small, it was as if he was made from him. He was sofortable to hug and carry. Gentle, soft, and smells amazing.


    He wanted to thrust himself in him.


    Only then, will he truly belong to him; and no one could take him away!

 Chapter 133: Poking her with his bird

    <h4>Chapter 133: Poking her with his bird</h4>


    In regards to Leng Jun Yu''s hot and steamy kiss, Le Yao Yao was bbergasted.


    Damn him! Did he even listen to anything she said? Was it all a waste?


    She had already exined it to him, yet he was still kissing her?


    Oh no! Could it be that he couldn''t control himself anymore? He was going to finish her tonight?!


    Oh God!?


    What should she do?


    Escape!


    That''s not possible. She was already locked down by him. She couldn''t move an inch.


    Knock him out!


    That''s even more ridiculous. With her abilities?


    It wasn''t that shecked confidence, but the difference in strength between them was far too wide. Although the King of Hell was injured, he could still squish her t with one hand. Trying to defeat him was like attempting the impossible.


    What if it triggers his anger, and he decides to torture her more?!


    Le Yao Yao was still trying to think of tactics to escape. But she couldn''t barely handle the King of Hell''s hot kiss! In addition, his huge hand was swimming all over her body. It was making her body tremble with desire.


    Le Yao Yao felt like her mind was turning hazy from the sensual kiss.


    At this moment, the King of Hell began to tug on her waist belt.


    "No-!"


    Sensing the King of Hell''s actions, the muddle-headed Le Yao Yao instantly sharpen up as her eyes bulged.


    But in response, the King of Hell deliberately poked her with his thick bird.


    It caused Le Yao Yao''s body to stiffen. She was embarrassed and nervous. Furthermore, she even had the desire to die.


    Wuwu.


    The King of Hell was poking her with his bird; near her private area!


    She had personally touched the King of Hell''s big bird before.


    The length was extraordinary!


    If those inches entered her, she would be torn apart!!


    While Le Yao Yao was howling on the inside, the King of Hell had already burrowed his chin on her neck. Then, he used the tip of his moist tongue as he began to tease and lick her earlobe (tl: Damn, the King of Hell is sure savage!)


    Le Yao Yao felt as if there was an electric current running from her ear to the rest of her body.


    It was as if all her strength had been sucked out; even her bones were melting. She was like a puddle of water.


    At this moment, the King of Hell''s confident, sexy voice slurred into her ears. It sounded kind of maic and it was challenging her limits.


    "Can you feel it? It''s rising because of you."


    "Eh..!?!"


    Le Yao Yao''s face crumpled. She didn''t expect the King of Hell to say something so sexually in such a direct manner. She felt her cheeks flush. Her face was as hot as boiling water.


    Oh God! Was this guy really the cold and heartless King of Hell? How could someone so icy say something so spicy?!?!


    Finally, Le Yao Yao couldn''t hold back her tears.


    "Wuwu, Prince Rui. No! Please release servant. Based on the Prince''s charisma, the Prince can get any man he desires. Servant is merely a half man half woman (eunuch). Servant will only ruin your name."


    Fine, in order to survive, Le Yao Yao was willing to destroy her image.


    In addition, she was reminding him that she was a "eunuch". If anyone else finds out, it would be an enormous scandal!


    Imagine if people found out that the Prince Rui from the Heaven Yuan dynasty actually had a boy toy!?! Not only would the people be stunned, it would bring huge shame to the country!


    Leng Jun Yu totally understood Le Yao Yao''s implications. But for some strange reason, hearing "him" say this made his mouth twitch.


    So, in his eyes, he was homosexual.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, it appeared to be that way.


    But in actuality, Leng Jun Yu liked Le Yao Yao as a person. It didn''t matter what his sex was.


    Obviously, it would have been better if he was female. But although he was a eunuch, he still liked him.


    Leng Jun Yu could tell Le Yao Yao was very unwilling and afraid though.


    Most likely, in his heart, Le Yao Yao had already ced him under the beast category.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu felt hopeless. He knew he should release him. He knew it wasn''t good if others knew he was into a eunuch.


    But there had already been countless of rumours about him. He didn''t care what others thought of him.


    Leng Jun Yu''s lower body was protesting and expanding. He was suffering immensely. He felt like he was going to explode!


    But if "he" was so unwilling, he will not force it.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu could only try his best to suppress his urges.


    But the little guy underneath him was like a sweet, intoxicating pastry. It truly required a lot of discipline in order to control his beastly side.


    So, within a few seconds, Leng Jun Yu''s forehead was filled with sweat. They were as big as beans. They formed around his nose as well, and he sounded like he was having trouble breathing.


    The warm sweat rolled down from his face onto his chin. Then, it dripped onto Le Yao Yao''s face.


    Le Yao Yao knew that the King of Hell was trying to control himself and he was suffering a lot.


    Although he was very bad and always kissed her without her permission, as long as she refused, he always backed down during the crucial moments.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was quite surprised. After all, who was the King of Hell? He could have anything and anyone that he wants!?


    Yet, he was willing to respect her decision and not force her into having sex with him.


    So now, Le Yao Yao felt a bit guilty.


    Her eyebrows lightly scrunched, and she spoke without thinking.


    "Is there something servant can help you with?!"


    Oh God!?


    Was she a pig?


    The King of Hell finally controls himself, and now she was digging another fire pit for herself?


    How else could she help him?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao''s face crumpled. She instantly regretted it and rushed, "Umm, servant was just saying. Don''t take it too seriously, Prince Rui! Haha.."


    Sadly for her, Prince Rui had already heard her words.

 Chapter 134: Use your mouth!

    <h4>Chapter 134: Use your mouth!</h4>


    Le Yao Yao felt the sky spun, and before she could react, the King of Hell had flipped her over.


    Now, she was the one on top of him.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    It wasn''t until now that she realized how capable strong people were. They always flipped her around like she was a pancake.


    But right now, it wasn''t the time to analyze pancakes. What was the King of Hell''s intention?


    Since it waste, she couldn''t exactly see his expression clearly. But she could sense the King of Hell''s burning gaze. It had never left her body


    Could the King of Hell want her to use her hand..?


    While Le Yao Yao was making that brave prediction, the King of Hell spoke up


    "No, this time, I don''t want you to use your hand."


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt relieved.


    Whew. At least she didn''t have to use her hand!


    But the King of Hell''s next line thoroughly shocked her to the core


    "This time, I want you to use your mouth!"


    *Bang* Le Yao Yao felt as if she had been directly shocked by lightning.


    At that moment, both her eyes and mouth were popping out. She couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    "W-what?!"


    Oh God! Were her ears impaired?


    Yes, that must be be it!


    Le Yao Yao tried to self hypnotize herself. But the King of Hell was like a roundworm in her stomach. He seemed to know each and every thought of hers.


    "You didn''t mishear. This time, this Prince demands you to use your mouth!"


    Leng Jun Yu''s voice was low and decisive. After pausing for a few seconds, he growled, "You''re not allowed to say no. This Prince is sick of hearing the word no. And you''re the one who ignited the fire. As a result, naturally, you must extinguish it. Do you understand?"


    The King of Hell sounded very firm as he increased the volume of his voice. Even if Le Yao Yao wanted to y deaf, she couldn''t.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao really wanted to buy a tofu and crash her head against the wall! (tl: I don''t get it)


    Oh Heavens! Oh Earth!


    Why does he have such strong taste?!!?!??!


    Ahhhhh!!! She was a pure maiden! Last time when he told her to use her hands, she was already at her limit!! But the King of Hell was able to continuously surprising her again and again with his demands.


    Didn''t people say that the King of Hell despised women? If she could recall, he never had a boy toy either!? Then where was he learning all these stuff from!?


    Could he be creating it out of his imagination?


    Le Yao Yao was howling on the inside.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, although he wasn''t familiar with sexual acts, after what happenedst time, he was beginning to get the hang of it.


    Especially since he had an incredible memory. Somehow, he got his hands on a book called, "Limited edition: highest quality of erotic pictures". After going through it once, he had memorized all the images.


    The image that stood out to him the most was when a woman was sucking on the man''s bird.


    When he saw that erotic image, his mind couldn''t help but envision the little guy right away.


    The little guy has such a sweet mouth. If he was sucking his bird, how wonderful would it feel?!?!!


    At that moment, he began to anticipate for this very day. So now that he has this rare opportunity, he would obviously be an idiot if he lets it go!


    Hence, although Leng Jun Yu was quite embarrassed about this, he didn''t care. Currently, his face was also boiling hot. He could tell he was red without looking into a mirror. But fortunately, the night helped him hide it. The little guy had not idea how flustered he was.


    In addition, he couldn''t hold it any longer. He used his long and muscr arms and turned Le Yao Yao''s mouth towards his private area.


    Perhaps he was afraid Le Yao Yao would refuse, so Leng Jun Yu gave him a stern warning.


    "If you refuse to use your mouth, then this Prince will have no choice but."


    "No! No, I''ll do it!"


    Although Leng Jun Yu never finished his sentence, Le Yao Yao knew exactly what he was going to say.


    Between her virginity or her mouth, even an idiot would know what to choose!


    Although this request was even more ridiculous thanst time, Le Yao Yao gave in. After all, it was her fault for touching the King of Hell''s bird. She was the one that made it big.


    It was her own fault.


    So now, Le Yao Yao has a bitter expression on her face. She looked like she was trying to chase ducks away as she slowly reached her hand towards the King of Hell''s pants.


    By now, even if she had her eyes closed, she would know how to undo the King of Hell''s waist belt. But currently, her hands were not obeying her orders. They were shaking like no tomorrow.


    It took a very long time, but she was still unable to undo it. Le Yao Yao was extremely nervous and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    After all, she was anxious!!


    Furthermore, she was hoping that perhaps the King of Hell might change his mind and let her go. That would be the best option.


    But dreams were dreams. Reality was cruel.


    Please stop stealing my trantions. Or else I''m going to go on strike. Read at my original site. Theeunuch


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao was struggling for so long, the corner of Leng Jun Yu''s mouth twitched. He reached over his long hand.


    A tugging sound was heard, and his golden waist belt immediately came off.


    "Alright, you may continue! But this Prince is reminding you. Don''t you dare to have other thoughts. This Prince has ack of patience!"


    "Eh."


    How could he see through my thoughts again? Le Yao Yao felt a bit speechless. Could the King of Hell be the roundworm in her stomach!?


    What was she supposed to do now? Does she really have to use her mouth


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but bite her lower lips. She stared at the bulging tent


    Deep down, she counted to three and then gritted her teeth. Fine!


    So now, Le Yao Yao had her eyes shut as she used her hands to reach and pull down the King of Hell''s pants.


    Le Yao Yao didn''t dare to open her eyes. Although she couldn''t really see the bird in the dark anyway, she felt like she would be under more stressed if she had her eyes opened.


    So now, Le Yao Yao was trying to feel and touch the stiff, enormous bird with her eyes closed.


    At this moment, the King of Hell''s hoarse and gasping voice entered her ears.


    "Hurry."


    "Eh."


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt as if her cheeks were on fire. They were boiling hot!


    If she could, she would seriously use strength to pull and break his big bird. Who would the King of Hell to always threaten her with his big bird!?!!?


    But sadly, she didn''t have the courage.


    So, all she was doing right now was holding onto the bird.


    The King of Hell was out of patience. "Hurry.!" He gasped.

 Chapter 135: Dragon boat race

    <h4>Chapter 135: Dragon boat race</h4>


    "Eh.?"


    Hurry, hurry, hurry. Aside from that, what else could he say? Damn him!


    Le Yao Yao cursed from within. But when she spoke, she sounded extremely pitiful, "Umm this servant doesn''t know how. Prince Rui, you must teach servant."


    This time, it was the King of Hell''s turn to be speechless.


    But ultimately, he taught her.(tl: don''t ask me how he taught her, I don''t know. It wasn''t described. lol)


    -


    After Le Yao Yao woke up, she felt like her hands and mouth were sore. Her body was weak and her eyes were filled with red veins. Le Yao Yaozily fluttered open her eyes as she took a look outside the window.


    Based on the Sun''s position, it was probably around noon.


    The weather was very good. Le Yao Yao could see the blue clear sky with white fluffy clouds.


    But to Le Yao Yao, her sky was dull grey.


    She felt like her life was heading towards a messed up direction.


    Others may envy her position since the Prince gave her such special treatment.


    For instance, she was allowed to move in Ya Feng Ge when no other servants were ever given that privilege.


    But what was she to the King of Hell?


    A pet?


    A tool for him to release his sexual frustrations?


    Le Yao Yao wasn''t sure what she was because she could not understand Leng Jun Yu''s thought processes at all.


    Maybe the King of Hell liked her face and was only temporarily interested.


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more confused she was.


    Although the King of Hell wasn''t around, the moment she closed her eyes, she could hear his raspy and demanding voice. She also remembered his beastly breathing


    Now, Le Yao Yao''s cheeks and ears were turning red. There was almost green smokeing out from the top of her head.


    Ahhhh!


    She must stop thinking about this!


    Damn it! At this rate, she''s going to turn crazy!


    Le Yao Yao had her hands running through her hair. After turning her head into a bird''s nest, she finally stopped torturing herself.


    Forget it!


    The ship will straighten itself when it gets to the harbour!


    From now on, she will try her best not to mess with the King of Hell! She''ll just avoid the big bird at all cost!!


    The King of Hell was in a great mood this morning. Before he left, he told Le Yao Yao to rest well. He didn''t need her to serve him today.


    But now, she had slept enough. If she continues sleeping, her face will be stiff. So it was time to exercise her limbs. Plus, she was hungry.


    Thinking back, she hadn''t eaten dinnerst night!


    Now, it was time for lunch. It was time to nourish her organs!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao bounced from her bed and rushed to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    After she was done, she rushed to the cafeteria.


    She got her food and sat down at her usual spot by the corner. Soon, Xiao Mu Zi arrived.


    The moment Xiao Mu Zi sat down, he turned his head towards Le Yao Yao and anxiously asked, "Xiao Yao Zi, are you alright?"


    "Huh? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Yesterday, you didn''t eat dinner!?!! I thought something happened to you so I was going to deliver some steamed buns to you. But when I arrived at Ya Feng Ge, there were people blocking me from entering. As a result, I returned back to my room. I thought something bad happened to you! I was worried the entire night!"


    Le Yao Yao didn''t want Xiao Mu Zi to worry, so she said, "OhhhI see. Nothing''s wrong. I was just too tiredst night so I fell asleep. I didn''t eat dinner, so now I''m starving. I''m going to eat first. No talking!"


    Le Yao Yao began to eat like a starving ghost as she took huge gulps.


    Since Xiao Mu Zi was so innocent, he believed everything Le Yao Yao said and didn''t noticed anything strange.


    As long as Xiao Yao Zi was by his side, he was fine.


    So, Xiao Mu Zi began to eat as well.


    Since the King of Hell gave her the day off, it was a holiday. Initially, Le Yao Yao wanted to go shopping with Xiao Mu Zi, but today, Xiao Mu Zi had way too many tasks to attend to. So, Le Yao Yao asked for the exit pendant and decided to go find Ru Shuang to y.


    Le Yao Yao bought some fruits along the way and headed towards Ru Shuang''s home.


    When Le Yao Yao arrived at Ru Shuang''s home, Ru Shuang was shocked and delighted.


    She didn''t expect to see Le Yao Yao again so soon. And this time, Le Yao Yao was the one who initiated contact!


    "Brother Yao, why are you here?"


    "What? You don''t wee me? I can leave!" Le Yao Yao purposely teased. She realized that this maiden was very shy and easily flustered.


    Ru Shuang had no idea that Le Yao Yao was teasing, so she immediately freaked out and grabbed onto Le Yao Yao''s hand anxiously.


    "Brother Yao, please don''t leave! Of course I wee you! I''m so happy to see you!"


    But after Ru Shuang noticed the yful expression on Le Yao Yao''s face, she realized Le Yao Yao was joking with her. So, she stomp her feet and ran into her courtyard with a red face.


    "Brother Yao is so bad! Ru Shuang is going to ignore you!"


    "Haha, you''re so fun to tease, Ru Shuang! Don''t be mad. I was just teasing!"


    It was so cute to see Ru Shuang running off with a red face. At this moment, Ru Shuang''s mother seemed to have noticed Le Yao Yao''s arrival. She warmly smiled as she stated, "Yao Zi, you''re here! Come sit!"


    "Yes, Auntie! You sit as well!"


    Le Yao Yao handed over the fruits that she bought and Ru Shuang washed it for everyone to eat.


    "Hmmm.. isn''t today the day of the dragon boat race? I''m surprised to see you here, Yao Zi. Why aren''t you watching the dragon boat race instead?"


    "Dragon boat race?"


    Le Yao Yao''s eyes lit up as she turned towards Ru Shuang. "Why don''t we go watch the dragon boat race?! It must be very exciting!!"


    "Yes! I want to go too! Mother, can we all go together?!"


    Ru Shuang was extremely excited about Le Yao Yao''s suggestions as she tugged on her mother''s sleeve.


    But her mother gently shook her head, "Mother is tired today. I want to take an afternoon nap. Just go with Yao Zi."


    "Alright, mother! I will go with brother Yao!"


    So, Le Yao Yao immediately got up and the two them headed towards the location of the dragon boat race.


    It was only a half an hour walk from Ru Shuang''s home.


    The two of them walked very quickly because they love crowds and excitement! They arrived by the river bank in no time.


    There was a huge crowd and not a single seat was avable.


    From a distance, Le Yao Yao could see a high bamboo stage with a tent that shield the wealthy from the burning Sun.


    With one look, Le Yao Yao could tell that only the richest would be able to sit up there. For regrmon people like herself, they have no choice but to be under the scorching heat.


    But since they were by the river bank, it was still rtively cool.


    Le Yao Yao held onto Ru Shuang as she took advantage of their small bodies and drilled themselves through the crowd.


    After all, she must get a good view!


    But Le Yao Yao had no idea that while she was going through the crowd holding onto Ru Shuang''s hand, there were two handsome men who happened to see her.


    The two were nheless the 7th Prince and the King of Hell!


    "Eh, senior brother, isn''t that Xiao Zhu Zi? Why is he here?"

 Chapter 136: The perverted man

    <h4>Chapter 136: The perverted man</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu''s brows raised when he heard Nangong Jun Xi''s new nickname for Le Yao Yao. Then, he turned his sharp eyes and looked at the direction that Nangong Jun Xi was pointing at.


    When he saw Le Yao Yao holding onto Ru Shuang''s hand, Leng Jun Yu frowned.


    But he didn''t say anything as he reached his hand for his cup of tea.


    Nangong Jun Xi was used to Leng Jun Yu being cold.


    After all, his senior brother was like a movable icy mountain. He was probably going to be like this forever.


    Since Leng Jun Yu didn''t say anything, it was as if Nangong Jun Xi was talking to himself.


    "Eh, senior brother, who is that woman next to Xiao Zhu Zi? She looks so familiar. Oh! I remember now! That''s the girl from the brothel!?! Wow, based on how they are acting, their rtionship must be quite good! Senior brother, you gave Xiao Zhu Zi the day off, and he went to find his close friend!"


    Nangong Jun Zi felt a sourness from his heart. For some reason, when he saw how protective Le Yao Yao was acting towards Ru Shuang, he felt very ufortable. Or could it be that the Sun was too bright today!?


    Leng Jun Yu was still silent and didn''t say anything. He had his hand on his cup of tea. But if one paid closer attention, they would know that Leng Jun Yu hadn''t taken a sip at all.


    The reflection of the tea showed that his eyes were on the little guy the whole time.


    At this moment, the dragon boat races were nearly ready to go. Rows of delicately carved dragon shaped boats were lined up along the river bank.


    Le Yao Yao saw that there were approximately thirty dragon boats or so.


    The boats were decorated with magnificent colours with all sorts of different dragon heads. In addition, all the participants wore the same colour as their dragon heads. They looked very neat and orderly.


    While Le Yao Yao was observing the dragon boats, she noticed a familiar figure.


    On the white dragon boat was a man leading in white. He was tall and handsome. It was none other than Dongfang Bai!


    "Oh! Why is brother Bai here!?"


    Suddenly, Ru Shuang cried out in surprise and her soft bodynded in Le Yao Yao''s arms.


    Although Ru Shuang was quite light, Le Yao Yao didn''t expect her to suddenly fall into her. Fortunately, she managed not to fall into the river.


    After taking a deep breath, she was faced with Ru Shuang''s angry and embarrassed face.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao crinkled her brows. She was kind of confused.


    "What''s wrong, Ru Shuang?"


    "Brother Yao, that guy.that guy.."


    Ru Shuang was ring at a middle-aged man who was standing rtively close to them.


    That man appeared to be in his forties. He looked like he had a back of a tiger and a waist of a bear. His mouth wasparable to a monkey cheek and he was extremely vulgar looking.


    Currently, he was tantly checking Ru Shuang out with his perverted eyes. Drool was nearlying out of the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help butpare him with azy toad.


    E, he was so ugly. Yet he had the guts to touch Ru Shuang inappropriately?! He deserves a beating!


    But although Le Yao Yao wanted to whip the man''s corpse, she knew she was far too weak inparison. The guy could easily strangle her with one hand. If she tried to fight force with force, it would be like striking a stone with an egg.


    Perhaps Ru Shuang also thought of this as well. Although she felt wronged, she was afraid Le Yao Yao would be injured because of her.


    So, Ru Shuang wrinkled her nose and frowned as she looked very pitiful. She turned to Le Yao Yao and said, "Forget it, brother Yao. Let''s just leave this ce."


    After being groped, Ru Shuang was in no mood to enjoy the dragon boat race.


    In addition, the middle-aged man was still standing behind her. The way he was staring at her made her feel like she was naked. It was a very ufortable feeling.


    However, Le Yao Yao was furious that someone had tried taking advantage of Ru Shuang. If she lets this guy go, Ru Shuang will suffer and she will also suffer from internal anger.


    What triggered her even more was that the man seemed to notice how mad she was. Yet, he gave her a provoking look. It was as if he was trying to convey that, "You''re no match for me. So what are you going to do about it?!"


    So now, Le Yao Yao had her fists tightly clenched underneath her sleeves. She wanted to beat up the guy so badly.


    At the same time, everything that had happened was witnessed by the two men from the bamboo stage.


    After all, the moment they noticed Le Yao Yao, both Nangong Jun Xi and Leng Jun Yu had their eyes on "him".


    Hence, they were aware that Ru Shuang had been groped. They also knew that the man was trying to provoke Le Yao Yao and how furious Le Yao Yao was.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi immediately put down his cup of tea as he eximed to Leng Jun Yu.


    "Senior brother! Xiao Zhu Zi is getting bullied!"


    Nangong Jun Xi couldn''t hide the concern in his voice.


    Although he normally loved picking on Xiao Zhu Zi, he only wanted to get his attention.


    Now that he witnessed another person bullying his little guy, Nangong Jun Xi felt a fire burning from within. He wanted to kick the man into the river.


    Seeing how Leng Jun Yu still hadnt made any indication to help out, Nangong Jun Xi was beginning to feel a bit confused. "Senior brother, you''re going to let Xiao Zhu Zi get bullied?"


    Doesn''t senior brother favour Xiao Zhu Zi? Now that Xiao Zhu Zi is getting bullied, senior brother is really not going to do anything?


    "Just you watch. That person is in trouble."


    "What? What do you mean?"


    But Leng Jun Yu didn''t exin. So, Nangong Jun Xi could only try his best to remain calm as he sat back down at his spot.


    Because, he knows that his senior brother wouldn''t say something he wasn''t confident about.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she had no idea what was going on up there.


    Because, she had something more important to worry about!


    Currently, she finally figured out a solution to deal with this man.


    So, she gave the man a brilliant smile.


    Her smile was extremely captivating and bright. Although Le Yao Yao was dressed in male clothing, many people were still unable to shift their eyes from her.


    The man was shocked by the brilliant smile. He was slightly confused.


    His woman was groped by me, yet he was smiling at him? Could this guy be interested in him?


    Thinking of this, the man began to feel very arrogant and proud. He deepened his perverted smile.


    Hehe. Looks like he found a pair of treasures today! They will be his.!


    The man was truly a toad who wanted to eat swan meat. While he was letting his imagination roam, Le Yao Yao took advantage of this time to reach out her little hand and aggressively smacked the woman''s butt in front of the man.

 Chapter 137: Le Yao Yao’s street smarts

    <h4>Chapter 137: Le Yao Yao''s street smarts</h4>


    The p was very loud and clear. Although it was already very noisy and busy where they were, people still heard it.


    All of a sudden, everyone around stopped what they were doing and turned towards the source of the sound.


    The woman who had her butt pped bounced. She almost fell into the river.


    But she still managed to stood her ground as she eximed, "Ai ya!" and quickly turned around.


    "F**k! Who dared to p thisdy''s butt?!"


    Following the woman''s fierce voice, everyone in the crowd held onto their breaths.


    The woman was approximately 150lbs. She had thick arms and legs; just like an elephant. In addition, her stomach was huge. If a person were to briefly nce at it, he would assume she was five or six months pregnant.


    But her body was not the worse thing of all. The most scariest thing was her face!


    The woman''s face looked like arge piece of tbread. Furthermore, she had a face full of e and spots. She literally looked like the bumpy surface of a moon.


    In addition, she had thick eyebrows, cow-liked eyes, garlic looking nose, and big lips.


    While Le Yao Yao was giggling on the inside, the woman was furious that no one wasing forward. She began to holler again.


    "Damn it! Who sexually harassed me?!"


    *Pu*


    *Hahahahaha!*


    A bunch of people in the crowd began to snicker. In fact, a lot of people were whispering amongst themselves.


    "This woman is so ugly. She should feel blessed someone would want to harass her! Yet, she is so mean about it"


    "I know, right? But I wonder who would have such taste*cough cough*. He is sure unique. I''m surprised he would want something like this"


    "I know, right?"


    Although the crowd wasn''t speaking loudly, the fat woman still overheard them. So now, she was even more enraged.


    "Who dares to talk about me? Have you guys eaten the heart of a bear? Or do you have the courage of a leopard? My father has connections with the courtyard. Watch me tell my father to arrest all of you and you can all eat in prison!"


    The fat woman harshly red at everyone with her cow-like eyes.


    As a result, all those who were standing behind her took a step back.


    In the end, Le Yao Yao, Ru Shuang and the middle-aged man were the only ones who didn''t retreat.


    Le Yao Yao didn''t retreat because she didn''t see the need to. She was waiting for the show to start!


    As for the middle-aged man, he didn''t retreat because he was tall and sturdy. He wasn''t afraid of the woman one bit.


    Plus, he wasn''t the one who pped her ass. So, why would he retreat?


    After ring around her surroundings, the fat woman''s eyesnded on the middle-aged man.


    She analyzed him up and down. Perhaps she felt like the man was very vulgar, so he was the most likely one to p her ass. Hence, she narrowed her eyes and used, "You were the one who pped my butt?"


    Although it was supposed to be a question, the fat woman sounded very certain.


    After all, no one else around looked as vulgar as the man. If it wasn''t him, who else could it be?


    However, the middle-aged man was disgusted.


    "I pped you?! Are you kidding me? Have you looked at yourself in the mirror? I''m not blind. Even if I were to sexually harass someone, I would pick a sweet and cutedy. But you!? You''re ugly and fat. Even a pig looks better than you! And your face pu pu puI should stop talking about it. If I continue looking at you, I''m going to puke out my dinner fromst New Year''s Eve!" He sneered.


    The fat woman began to screech, "I know it''s you! Damn you! How dare you p my ass and then talk badly about me? Humph!? Look at yourself! You look like a monkey''s ass. Plus, you have rat eyes and a cheap face. If I were you, I would''ve alreadymitted suicide. How dare you stay alive to ruin other people''s eyes?"


    "You ugly woman. This man here will not waste anymore time on you. I''ll tell you the truth. I wasn''t the person who pped you!"


    "Huh? Not you? Then who else could it be?" The fat woman clearly didn''t believe him.


    The middle-aged man pointed to Le Yao Yao. "He was the one who pped you. Not me!"


    "What?"


    The fat woman looked at Le Yao Yao. Her round and ugly face was in shock.


    Le Yao Yao was prepared for this moment. So she instantly put on her innocent face as she blinked her beautiful pupils.


    "Older sister, I''m innocent. Earlier, I was standing behind you with my little sister. We both saw with our own eyes that this man sexually harassed you!"


    Then, Le Yao Yao angrily looked at the middle-aged man, "Uncle, you bullied older sister and you refuse to admit it? Are you a man? How can you put the me on me? I-I."


    Le Yao Yao wrinkled her nose a little.


    Currently, she looked like a cute puppy that was being bullied. Everyone around began to stand up for her.


    "How can you be like this? You bullied this woman, and now you''re putting the me on a child?"


    "Yes! You''re such a wicked man!"


    "I know, right? There''s no way I would believe that such a cute and innocent looking child could do something so inappropriate. You just want to put the me on someone else. What an asshole!"


    "Yeah!"


    Since the middle-aged man was schemed by Le Yao Yao, he was infuriated. No matter how he tried to convince the crowd, no one believed him. So, he raised his fist and attempted to punch Le Yao Yao.


    But before his fist couldnd on Le Yao Yao, the fat woman lifted her pig hoof and violently kicked the middle-aged man in the stomach.


    "Damn you! How dare you try to hit a child? Watch me beat you to death!"


    Although the fat woman was quite fat and ugly, she was very righteous.


    Also, she was quite strong. Her strikes were urate and she really knew what she was doing.


    The man couldn''t help but back away in order to avoid the hits. Unexpectedly, he fell into the river.


    There was a huge ssh. Following were the crowd''s cheers and apuses.


    The middle-aged man red at everyone with hatred but was taken away by the rushing water.

 Chapter 138: The teasing

    <h4>Chapter 138: The teasing</h4>


    Ru Shuang couldn''t help but secretly giggled as she whispered into Le Yao Yao''s ear.


    "Brother Yao, you''re so amazing! You managed to get rid of the man!"


    "Hehe. Of course! Your brother Yao is very intelligent!"


    Le Yao Yao openly epted Ru Shuang''s ttery and even praised herself.


    If it were anyone else, it woulde off as very narcissistic. But when it came from Le Yao Yao''s mouth, it just sounded cute.


    Combined with her sneaky expression, Le Yao Yao looked like a little fox who had gobbled down the farmer''s chicken. So crafty!


    Seeing this, Ru Shuang smiled bigger. The way she gazed at Le Yao Yao deepened.


    As for the two on the bamboo stage, they naturally witnessed the entire process.


    Dongfang Bai was continuously waving the g and conducting the team. Although his movements were very elegant and graceful, it didn''t affect his masculinity at all.


    Today, the Sun bathe all things and there weren''t any clouds for thousands of miles. In addition, there was a gentle breeze travelling back and forth; creating a ripple on the clear, green jade river.


    It was a gorgeous sight that made others sigh. But as long as the man in white was around, everything else bes the background.


    The strong wind from the river lifted his long sleeves and long, ck hair. Currently, he looked like a Daoist immortal that was able to ascend to Heaven.


    The white dragon boat sped ahead as fast as lightning and overcame all the other dragon boats and won first ce.


    It wasn''t until then that Le Yao Yao finally realized what had happened and cheered enthusiastically along with the crowd.


    "Wow! Brother Bai is so awesome! Brother Bai is so awesome!"


    Perhaps Dongfang Bai heard Le Yao Yao or sensed his presence, he suddenly turned his face and stared at Le Yao Yao''s direction.


    All of a sudden, the two made eye contact and smiled warmly at each other.


    But all this was witnessed by someone else. His face instantly darkened


    Every year, the city would host a dragon boat event. The first ce winners would all be invited to the Capital''s best Ruyi tavern to have a meal. This year was no exception.


    Since Dongfang Bai noticed Le Yao Yao earlier during the afternoon, after he got off the boat, he invited Le Yao Yao and Ru Shuang to eat with them.


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao wasn''t going to reject Dongfang Bai''s kind invitation. But when she arrived at the Ruyi tavern with Dongfang Bai and Ru Shuang, she was surprised to see that the King of Hell and Nangong Jun Xi were also present.


    But at this moment, the King of Hell was quietly drinking on one corner. Most likely, he hadn''t seen her. So, Le Yao Yao frowned and randomly sat on another table with Ru Shuang. Then, she looked around her surroundings.


    This was Ruyi tavern''s second floor. Since Ruyi tavern was the best tavern in the whole Capital, the interior was very extravagantly designed. In addition, the surface area was wide. Four huge round tables could fit.


    But since Le Yao Yao wanted to avoid contact with the King of Hell, she rejected Dongfang Bai''s offer when he suggested them to sit with the King of Hell.


    "Brother Bai, Ru Shuang and I will sit here."


    "Alright. Up to you."


    Hearing Le Yao Yao''s words, Dongfang Bai assumed that Le Yao Yao didn''t want to sit next to Leng Jun Yu because of status reasons, so he didn''t want to push him. So after chatting at Le Yao Yao''s table for a bit, he went to sit with Leng Jun Yu.


    However, since Dongfang Bai purposely sat at Le Yao Yao''s table, everyone else knew that Le Yao Yao was a friend of Dongfang Bai''s. So now, they were now very friendly towards Le Yao Yao and Ru Shuang.


    Due to Le Yao Yao''s easygoing and fun personality, she easily mingled with the first ce dragon boat participants.


    Soon, the dishes had arrived.


    There were twenty dishes and one huge bowl of soup.


    There were exotic delicacies, and plentiful fish and meat to go around.


    But because everyone was tired from the race, they were starving to death.


    So, everyone grabbed their chopsticks and began to eat and drink huge gulps.


    In terms of their barbaric table manners, Le Yao Yao was also on simr levels.


    She began to quickly and continuously load Ru Shuang''s bowl with items.


    Because, in Le Yao Yao''s opinion, Ru Shuang was way toodylike. If she ate so slowly and elegantly with this group of people, she will only have vegetables and soup left.


    "Ru Shuang, are you hungry? Hurry and eat!"


    "Yes, brother Yao. You eat too!"


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao was so considerate to pick items for her, Ru Shuang''s cheeks turned pink. Deep down, she felt a sweetness overdose. Then, she also picked up her chopsticks and put a piece of a simmer-fried fish in Le Yao Yao''s bowl.


    Since the dragon boat racers had never met Le Yao Yao or Ru Shuang before, they weren''t aware that Le Yao Yao was Prince Rui''s eunuch. So when they saw how the two were helping each other pick out food items, there were many envious and jealous gazes.


    Additionally, because most people were slightly intoxicated, their words were much more direct than usual.


    "Brother Yao, is that your lover next to you?" slurred a buffed man. Perhaps it was due to the alcohol, his face was currently as red as a tomato.


    Others began to chirp in. "I''m 80% sure it is! Just look at them. They''re such a good looking couple. They were made to be together. Ohhhh, I''m so envious!"


    "Haha! Brother Yao, you better not forget the bro code! When you get married, you better invite us. Understand?!"


    "That''s right!!!"


    "Umm.. guys. Don''t misunderstand. Ru Shuang is my little sister!" (tl: don''t take it literally)


    "Ohhh.sister, ehhhhhhh?!?!"


    Clearly, the racers didn''t believe her. They were stretching their tones extra long.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was speechless and only smiled in response. As for Ru Shuang, her face was turning red from all the teasing. So, she began to lean towards Le Yao Yao for support.


    This is what you get for stealing my work.


    For such a move as frost, Le Yaoyao only when she is shy. After all, is a flower-like girl home, when Han was so banter over.


    However, this scene falls on everyones eyes, but the meaning is different.


    We have one after another exchanged a well-known appearance, it is implemented, Le Yaoyao with frost is a pair.


    In this regard, Le Yaoyao no more quibbling what, only when we are all right to find them funny it!


    However, she did not speak quibbling, falling in the eyes of someone, but became acquiesced.


    Moment, that hand holding the ss, not help a tight.


    This person is not someone else, it is Cold Jun Yu is also!


    In fact, when the music Yao Yao appeared here, he already found.


    However, he did not go to see him.


    Because at noon, watching him and the East White that looks far from looking, that Yingying smile, stabbed his eyes!


    There he pulled the hand of another woman, so care of Canada, it is to envy him jealous of all kinds of hate.


    Heart, it is like blocking a stone, very ufortable!


    This damn little eunuch, Really bee cited butterfly!


    Whether small or medium-sized house eunuchs, his brave brother,


    The first card girl, now, even the East White he also


    Damn it!


    He is obviously his own, is not it?


    Rtive to Leng Junyu heart anger and resentment, sitting next to him Jun Gong Hee, for constantly there to coax noise, but also a variety of not taste.


    Pick up a steamed ribs ate, then, you see the pce Junxi tone sour said.


    This little pig, really restless!


    Clear body, and actuallye up with a sweetheart, damn!


    Difficult to he the is not thorough enough!?


    Immediately, she picked up a white broiler and picked up chopsticks.


    However, he only took a sip and saw him angrily angrily.


    Howe todays dishes are sour, hard to be white kitchen vinegar sauce to use!?

 Chapter 139: Dongfang Bai’s sister

    <h4>Chapter 139: Dongfang Bai''s sister</h4>


    On the other hand, the corners of Dongfang Bai''s mouth curved into a smile.


    "Haha, brother Yao sure gets along with many!"


    "Humph! Gets along with many?! He is inviting bees and butterflies!" Nangong Jun Xi grumbled.


    Ultimately, everything he ate tasted sour to him. At the end, Nangong Jun Xi mmed down his chopsticks and drank.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she had no idea this was happening on the other table.


    Because she had other things to worry about!


    People on her table were continuously making her drink.


    They were overly stimted and passionate. It was making her blush with shame.


    At the end, regardless of how many times she tried refusing, she still consumed a few cups of straight alcohol.


    Le Yao Yao couldn''t take it anymore and used the washroom as an excuse to leave.


    After all, she didn''t want to drink until she dropped!


    So, after telling Ru Shuang, Le Yao Yao swayed out the door.


    To be honest, she really needed to use the washroom.


    After asking a waiter for directions, Le Yao Yao went to the washroom to relieve herself. When she was finished, she was not in a rush to return.


    Le Yao Yao took a stroll, and eventually ended up in front of ake.


    There was ayer of sparkling silver upon the reflection of the moon. It made the atmosphere appear very fantasy-like.


    Along with the cool, light breeze, it was a stunning sight.


    So, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but close her eyes as she inhaled a deep breath to absorb her environment.


    All of a sudden, her mind felt a lot clearer.


    Suddenly, a low, thick voice emerged from behind her.


    "Haha. Brother Yao sure has good taste in choosing locations!"


    "Eh?"


    Le Yao Yao didn''t expect anyone to be around, so she had a hand patting her pounding chest.


    "Oh! It''s brother Bai! You almost scared me!"


    "Haha. Sorry. I didn''t mean to scare you."


    "Brother Bai, why are you out here?"


    Dongfang Bai chuckled as he gracefully stepped forward to Le Yao Yao and walked alongside with her.


    "Haha. It is too noisy inside. Plus, I drank quite a bit and I''m quite tipsy. Hence, I decided to go out for a walk to clear my mind. How about you?"


    Since Dongfang Bai asked, Le Yao Yao smiled and told the truth, "Of course I have toe out! If not, they will make me drink until I fall down t!"


    Le Yao Yao made an exaggerated expression.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai couldn''t help but smile.


    "Haha. Brother Yao, you''re so cute."


    "Eh?"


    Le Yao Yao was a bit shocked from Dongfang Bai''spliment. She looked up and happened to make eye contact with those warm pupils.


    Immediately, Le Yao Yao was mesmerized.


    She didn''t snap out of it until Dongfang Bai spoke again.


    "What are you looking at, brother Yao? Is my face dirty?" Dongfang Bai was confused.


    Oh God!


    Why does she always embarrass herself in public?


    But you can''t me her. It wasn''t her fault that the man in front of her was so good looking. She couldn''t help but admire such a fine creation, ok?


    Le Yao Yao tried to adjust her mood and hide her embarrassment. So, she instantly changed the subject.


    "Oh yeah! Brother Bai, howe you decided to participate in the dragon boat race? Earlier, when I first saw you from the river bank, I thought I was hallucinating!"


    Dongfang Bai could tell that Le Yao Yao was deliberately trying to switch topics. So, he smiled in response. Then, before answering Le Yao Yao''s question, he turned his eyes away from Le Yao Yao and looked faraway into the distance.


    Although Dongfang Bai was gazing far into the distance, his eyes appeared misty and sorrow could be seen between his brows. It was as if he was thinking back to some painful memories.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt like she had poked on Dongfang Bai''s wound. She was astonished and wanted to change topics again.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Bai began to speak.


    "Legend said that those who win first ce in the dragon boat race would gain the care of the River God. The River God will grant him one wish." He murmured.


    "Huh? Legend?"


    Le Yao Yao was surprised to hear Dongfang Bai say this. She didn''t think he would believe in such nonsense.


    But based on the grief shown on his face, Le Yao Yao felt like there must be a story behind this.


    "You must be wondering why I would believe in such nonsense, correct?"


    "Ehhaha"


    Le Yao Yao felt a bit awkward since Dongfang Bai guessed her thoughts. So, sheughed awkwardly.


    Dongfang Bai continued, "Actually, I don''t believe it either."


    "What?"


    Le Yao Yao was getting really confused. Dongfang Bai''s words weren''t matching and connecting with each other. But she decided to remain silent. Because deep down, she could tell Dongfang Bai was suffering emotionally and needed someone to listen to him. She was willing to be his audience and share the pain with him.


    Perhaps Dongfang Bai could tell what Le Yao Yao was thinking, suddenly, he turned his face at an angle and smiled at Le Yao Yao.


    "Brother Yao, did you know that from the moment I met you, I felt like we have a very familiar bond? So, I really like your character. Or perhaps, it''s because your age is simr to my younger sister''s!"


    "Huh? Sister? Brother Bai, you have a younger sister?"


    "Haha. Yes, I do. She should be 16 this year. But sadly, I can''t find her"


    "Why can''t you find her? Where did she go?"


    After Le Yao Yao asked out of curiosity, there was silence all around.


    Le Yao Yao immediately regretted asking the question.


    She bit her tongue and yelled at herself on the inside.


    Why is she so nosy?!


    Brother Bai probably didn''t want to be reminded of his past, yet she was tearing off his wound!?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was frustrated at herself. She quickly added, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be asking you this. You don''t have to share with me if you don''t want to."


    Le Yao Yao was very apologetic. Because, the man in front of her was too wonderful. She didn''t want to hurt him!


    After Le Yao Yao spoke, Dongfang Bai slowly turned his face over and made eye contact with Le Yao Yao''s sorry face.


    For some strange reason, this little guy tend to make him feel calm and happy.


    Whenever he was with him, he couldn''t help but feel rxed. Even though he was suffering on the inside, he still wanted to share everything with him.


    So, after a slight pause, Dongfang Bai continued. "Actually, I am the one who lost my sister. At the time, I had just turned four years old. My parents were away from home and my grandmother was taking care of us. My sister had just been born not too long ago. She was so tiny and cute. I really love my little sister. Ever since I was young, I was determined to be a great older brother. I wanted to protect my little sister. But, unexpectedly, a few dayster, there was a huge flood in our town. My grandmother drowned while trying to protect us. I was alone as I carried my sister and climbed onto the rooftop. But the flood was too powerful. It had flushed away my friends and neighbours. I watched them disappear from my sight, one by one. I was terrified and prayed for someone to save me. Sadly, the flood was truly too strong. I was also flushed away. At the time, I couldn''t really swim. Since I was also carrying my sister, I was struggling a lot. I truly hoped that even if I were to die, my sister would be ok. But at the end, the flood took my sister from my hands.."

 Chapter 140: The King of Hell’s killer aura

    <h4>Chapter 140: The King of Hell''s killer aura</h4>


    From Dongfang Bai''s voice, Le Yao Yao could hear the pain and guilt he felt. She was also affected by his words.


    In addition, she realized that the perfect, sunshine man she thought she knew was actually going through so much unknown pain on the inside.


    He must be suffering a lot.


    "Brother Bai, please do not me yourself. It wasn''t your fault! You were only four years old child at the time. The fact that you were able to survive from the flood is already a miracle! If your sister is still alive, I''m sure you will encounter her again one day. And I''m sure if your sister knows she has such a wonderful brother who loves her so dearly, she definitely wouldn''t me you! Instead, she would be so grateful!"


    "You think so?"


    Although Dongfang Bai knew that Le Yao Yao was merely trying tofort him, he still liked hearing those sweet words. It was like a dab of sweetness from all the bitterness he felt.


    "Yes. If I were your little sister, that''s what I would think! And I''m so envious of your sister! If I had an elder brother like you, I would feel so lucky!"


    Le Yao Yao truly meant this line.


    After all, ever since she was little, she was an only child. Although her parents loved her, she had always wanted a sibling to share her childhood with.


    Dongfang Bai was so cultured and refined. In addition, he was tall and hot! He was definitely the ideal big bro any girl would want!


    "Haha. Brother Yao, I also feel the same way about you. If I had such a cute and fun little brother like you, I would be very happy!"


    "Hehe. I''m d you think this way, brother Bai! Why don''t we be brothers then?! You better keep your word! I''m going to see you as an older bro from now on!"


    Dongfang Bai smiled as he sighed on the inside.


    Although he still haven''t been able to find his younger sister, God still treated him well. At least, He gave him a younger brother, right?


    But while the two were smiling happily at each other, there was a ck figure watching nearby.


    He was standing from behind a tree. He was so mysterious; just like a ghost in the middle of the night.


    The man''s eyes were on Le Yao Yao the entire time (tl: ok the author is making him sound like a creep..)


    Perhaps Le Yao yao could sense it. Suddenly, she began to tremble and felt cold air sting from her feet all the way to the tip of her head.


    "Eh.?"


    Wow, what a strong killer aura!


    Le Yao Yao began to tremble as she looked around her surroundings. Currently, the moon was hidden behind the clouds. Everywhere looked pitch ck. So, Le Yao Yao couldn''t really see what was going on.


    But the killer aura was so strong. She honestly couldn''t ignore it.


    Dongfang Bai was still standing next to Le Yao Yao. He could see how frightened he was. So he smiled and asked out of curiosity, "Brother Yao, what''s wrong?"


    "Umm nothing. I must be out of my mind. We''ve been out for quite some time. Why don''t we head back?"


    She was probably thinking too much? After all, there was no one else out here aside from her and Dongfang Bai..


    But even though she was trying to console herself, Le Yao Yao still felt quite frightened.


    While she was turning around, Le Yao Yao identally tripped over something. She yelped an "Ah!" as she lost bnce and fell forward.


    Le Yao Yao couldn''t stop herself as she shut her eyes and waited to embrace the pain.


    But at that moment, a strong hand held onto her tiny waist and prevented her from falling.


    "Brother Yao, be careful."


    "Whew. Thanks, brother Bai! Luckily you were here to save me!"


    But before Dongfang Bai could say another word, he noticed something from the corner of his eyes and his handsome face was somewhat astonished.


    Le Yao Yao noticed his expression and also turned towards the direction Dongfang Bai was looking at.


    But when she saw the tall man in front of her, Le Yao Yao felt the icy cold st right away.


    Her back straightened and her scalp turned numb.


    Suddenly, she understood.


    She should''ve known. Aside from the King of Hell, who else could unleash such a powerful killer aura?


    The King of Hell must''ve been here for quite some time!?


    So he must have witnessed what happened between her and Dongfang Bai just now?


    But so what?


    They were innocent. They weren''t doing anything inappropriate. But why does the King of Hell look so angry? He was making her feel like he was a husband that had caught his wife cheating.the King of Hell was the jealous husband


    Pa pa pa!


    Why is she imagining weird things again?! What jealous husband?


    If the King of Hell was really her husband, she might as well die!


    After all, he was always mad and had such an unstable personality!


    Serving him as his servant already gave her the pressure as big as a mountain. If she was his woman.? Oh God!


    She doesn''t even want to imagine!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao wanted to leave. After all, she was still disgusted and mad at the King of Hell for what he made her dost night. She didn''t want to face him!


    But as always, Le Yao Yao never gets what she wants.


    "Bai, I have something tomand the little eunuch. Please return first."


    "Alright. Brother Yao, I shall return first then."


    Le Yao Yao was freaking out on the inside as she watched Dongfang Bai walk away. She wanted to say something to his rear view, but the killer re made all the words stuck in her throat.


    Wuwu, brother Bai! You can''t leave me like this! If you leave, I''m done for!


    Le Yao Yao howled on the inside. She wanted to cry but had no tears.


    But Dongfang Bai could not hear her internal cry. He was already faraway.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was in despair.


    She gradually looked away from Dongfang Bai''s disappearing figure and turned robotically to face the frozen faced Leng Jun Yu.


    Her mouth was twitching and she had an expression that looked uglier than crying as she stuttered.


    "P-Prince Rui.. s-servant wishes you w-well. What does Prince want servant to do? Servant will immediately get it done now!"


    As long as she could be far away from him, she was willing to do anything!

 Chapter 141: Falling into the lake

    <h4>Chapter 141: Falling into theke</h4>


    Le Yao Yao''s scalp was numb. Her two legs couldn''t help but back away.


    After all, the King of Hell''s killer aura was too strong. As a weakling, it was of her best interest to remain further from him.


    But right after she took a step back, the King of Hell proceeded forward with another step.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was speechless.


    So, she took another step back.


    Surprisingly, the King of Hell was going against her. The further she backed away, the closer he came.


    At the end, she couldn''t back away anymore. Because behind her was theke. If she took any more steps back, she would fall into theke.


    So now, Le Yao Yao''s brows were knitted.


    Although she was very afraid of the King of Hell, she was even more angry and frustrated.


    Damn that King of Hell! What does he want to do now?


    While Le Yao Yao was wondering, the King of Hell''s low and raspy voice entered her ears.


    "What? You don''t n to back away anymore?"


    "Eh"


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao''s mouth twitched. When she spoke, she sounded a bit peeved.


    "To respond to the Prince, if servant takes another step back, servant will fall into theke."


    "Humph!"


    Honestly, there was nothing Le Yao Yao was afraid of except for the King of Hell. But if her enemy isn''t moving, she will not move. Until she finds out what the King of Hell''s next move was, the best tactic was to remain silent.


    So for a long time, Le Yao Yao just stood there. Soon, she was getting tired for standing. But, she still didn''t dare to lift her head to face the King of Hell.


    I have included a FAQ on my site. If you dont see it, its because youre reading from a site that stole my work.


    "You and Bai were having a very good chat, huh?"


    "Eh?"


    After standing here for so long, that was what the King of Hell wanted to say? Le Yao Yao was stunned.


    What does her friendship with Dongfang Bai have to do with him? What a strange man!


    "Yes. Brother Bai is a very good person. And I feel wonderful when I''m around him. So naturally, we get along extremely well."


    Leng Jun Yu instantly felt his angry mes ignite.


    "He" said Bai was a good person. He felt wonderful when he was around him?


    What about him?


    So was he implying that when he was with him, he felt very terrible?


    The more Leng Jun Yu thought about it, the more enraged he felt. His eyes was gradually turning scarlet, and the green veins on his forehead were popping out. Even his nose was ring.


    Le Yao Yao could sense the killer aura growing. She was scared shitless, and her scalp turned number than ever. But before she could react, her chin was roughly grasp and a stormy, intense mouth quickly cover hers.


    The King of Hell''s kiss was so hot and wild. It was like a frustrated tornado!


    His moisturized tongue disregarded Le Yao Yao''s resistance and forced open her teeth. He wanted to take down the town.


    Le Yao Yao was familiar with the King of Hell''s kiss, but she hated it very much.


    Because the King of Hell never cared about how she felt. He always did whatever he wanted.


    So, Le Yao Yao was pissed and bit down her teeth.


    The King of Hell made a painful sound and Le Yao Yao tasted blood right away.


    But at least, the King of Hell finally released her chin.


    So, Le Yao Yao decided to take this opportunity to flee.


    Unexpectedly, before she could move, the King of Hellnded on her like Mount Tai!


    Le Yao Yao was defenseless under this sudden attack. She was squished t on the grass.


    Now, she was seeing stars and her head was pounding.


    Worse of all, before she had time to scream, the King of Hell''s demanding mouth covered hers again!


    The King of Hell knew she was going to fight, so he was already prepared and made it so that she couldn''t move her head at all.


    So, Le Yao Yao began to punch the King of Hell''s chest as hard as she could.


    But even though she smacked him until her hands hurt, to Leng Jun Yu, it was like chicken scratches.


    By now, Le Yao Yao was raging.


    Especially since they were inside Ruyi tavern! What if someone else saw them?! Was the King of Hell insane?


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more she freaked out.


    So, without thinking, she bent her knee and kicked the King of Hell''s bird.


    She was very urate with her kick. Because the King of Hell instantly rolled away from her and gasped in pain.


    Now, Le Yao Yao was no longer squished and could finally breathe.


    But there was no time to waste.


    Le Yao Yao was afraid that the King of Hell was going to get revenge. So, she quickly scrambled up to escape.


    But this time, she only managed to take two steps before her ankle was seized.


    Le Yao Yao turned around and noticed that the King of Hell had grabbed onto her ankle!


    In addition, his facial expression was menacing.


    His body was currently curved like a bow. One of his hands was holding his bird, while the other one was tightly clutching her ankle so that she couldn''t run.


    Worse of all, his eyes looked like a ferocious, aggravated beast! He looked like he wanted to tear her apart and swallow her whole.


    "Damn you! How dare you kick this Prince?!" Leng Jun Yu gritted through his teeth.


    "Umm you Prince Rui, release me! Are you insane?! This is the Ruyi tavern!? You might not care about others watching us, but this servant is afraid! Servant is not your boy toy. In addition, servant is not a tool for you to release your beastly side! Prince Rui, please respect servant. Servant also has dignity!"


    Le Yao Yao has quite a temper. Normally, she would be terrified of Leng Jun Yu. But when she''s angry, she doesn''t care anymore.


    Le Yao Yao tried to escape as she violently attempted to move her leg.


    But it was as if the King of Hell''s hand was made from iron. Regardless of how hard she tried, she couldn''t get his hand off her ankle.


    Ultimately, she ended up losing bnce and falling forward into theke.


    There was a huge ssh.


    Due to the pain he was experiencing, Leng Jun Yu couldn''t catch Le Yao Yao on time. After he saw Le Yao Yao falling into theke, his eyes were shocked. However, since his bird was injured, he could barely move. So, he was waiting for Le Yao Yao to swim back on shore.


    Surprisingly, after a long time, there was no movement from the water.


    Gradually, fear began to attack Leng Jun Yu''s heart.


    Damn it! "He" can''t swim?!


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu didn''t care about his bird anymore. He hastily dove into theke.

 Chapter 142: Leng Jun Yu’s roar

    <h4>Chapter 142: Leng Jun Yu''s roar</h4>


    Actually, Le Yao Yao could swim.


    When she was a child, there was a time that she had identally fallen into a pond. She nearly drowned, but fortunately, someone rescued her.


    From that moment on, her father decided that she should learn how to swim.


    At least, if she were ever to fall into the water again, she could save herself. After all, you can''t always rely on others to save you.


    So, she joined a swimming ss and actively pursued swimming.


    In a few days, she learnt how to swim. Also, whenever she was home back in the 21st century, she would swim in the pool there as well.


    But since Le Yao Yao was too angry just now, she didn''t want toe out. She was just holding onto her breath and sulking underwater.


    However, after a minute or so, she needed to breathe, so Le Yao Yao quickly began to swim underwater towards shore.


    When she came out, she heard a ssh. It sounded like someone else had jumped in.


    Hearing this, astonishment appeared on Le Yao Yao''s face. Then, she looked at the empty shore and realized the King of Hell had jumped into theke.


    Although the King of Hell had enough conscience to jump in to save her, it didn''t mean she could forgive him for his actions.


    So, Le Yao Yao silently climbed ashore and disregarded the King of Hell.


    Humph!


    She was very mad. He can take his sweet time searching!


    Although Le Yao Yao was soaked, it couldn''t extinguish the raging fire within her. So, Le Yao Yao left and returned indoors without turning back.


    Everyone was stunned. Le Yao Yao had said she was going to use the washroom, but she returned drenched?! They were all wondering what had happened.


    Originally, Le Yao Yao was in a fowl mood. But when she saw how much everyone cared about her, she felt much better.


    However, she didn''t want to tell them the truth. So, she said she ended up tripping over theke because she was too intoxicated.


    Since no one was sober, they actually believed her. Suddenly, the room erupted withughter.


    "Haha! Brother Yao, you''re too weak, aren''t you!? You barely drank!!!"


    "Haha, I know right?!?! How can you fall into theke while going to take a piss?!! You''re so ridiculous!"


    "Brother Yao, since you''re all wet, we should quickly leave! You must change into dry clothing as soon as possible or you might get sick!"


    "True. Let''s go."


    Hearing Ru Shuang''s suggestion, Le Yao Yao lightly nodded and agreed.


    Although it was summer, wearing soaked clothing was still extremely ufortable.


    So after bidding farewell to everyone, Le Yao Yao went up to Dongfang Bai and said, "Brother Bai, we''re going to leave first."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Bai stood up. Although there was a smile on Le Yao Yao''s face, he could also sense the slight resentment between his brows.


    He wasn''t sure what happened between Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu, but Dongfang Bai was certain it wasn''t anything good.


    But since Le Yao Yao didn''t want to exin, he will not ask.


    "Alright, you guys return first then!"


    Since Ru Shuang was worried Le Yao Yao would catch a cold, she wouldn''t allow Le Yao Yao to walk her home.


    So, Le Yao Yao made Ru Shuang promise she''ll get home safe and then they went on their separate ways.


    Le Yao Yao hurried towards the direction of Prince Rui''s residence.


    After she returned, she quickly washed up and then went to bed. She had a quilt wrapped around her body like a tube.


    Due to the cool breeze, her mind was a bit dizzy. In no time, she went to see the God of Dreams.


    But while she was experiencing her sweet dreams, someone in Ruyi tavern was falling apart!


    It was a quiet night. But Leng Jun Yu''s heart had never experienced such fright before.


    His thoughts were running through his mind like a whirlwind.


    He still hasn''t found him!


    Could he be..


    The moment he thought of this possibility, Leng Jun Yu felt a strong fear; but more so, regret!


    If he hadn''t been drowned in jealousy, he wouldn''t have forcefully kissed him.


    Leng Jun Yu clearly knew how much "he" hated it whenever he did things without his consent.


    Although Le Yao Yao was only a servant, he had quite a temper.


    "He" didn''t like it when others tried to force him to do things he didn''t want to do. When "he" was mad, he would rage and even hit back.


    But it was because Le Yao Yao was so unique and unmatchable that he likes him so much.


    However, Le Yao Yao was missing now. Leng Jun Yu had been searching for so long, but he was still unable to find him.


    Leng Jun Yu had never felt so discouraged and broken before.


    It was as if a knife had stabbed into his heart.


    If only he could turn back timehe definitely wouldn''t have forced him. Instead, he would only admire from afar.


    But now, it was toote! He has no more chances!


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu was heartbroken and could no longer suppress his sorrows. He made a huge ssh and roared to the moon.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Leng Jun Yu''s voice wasparable to a ferocious beast. His volume was so loud that it went straight through the clouds.


    "Senior brother, what''s wrong?!" shouted Nangong Jun Xi.


    Nangong Jun Xi has never seen his senior brother so upset before. So, he was very concerned.


    As for the depressed Leng Jun Yu, he slowly closed his eyes and wouldn''t make eye contact with Nangong Jun Xi. He put all the me on himself.


    "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be dead.."


    "He?"


    Nangong Jun Xi was confused. "Who is he?!"


    He honestly has no idea who in the world had the ability to make his senior brother so sad.


    "It''s Xiao Tu Zi. He''s dead."


    "What?! Xiao Tu Zi is dead?! Senior brother, don''t joke around. Earlier, Xiao Zhu Zi came to say bye to us. He left already!"


    All of a sudden, Leng Jun Yu reacted as if he had been shocked by lightning.


    There was a pause. Then, his handsome face hardened. "What? When was this?"


    "Two hours ago!? Xiao Zhu Zi had returned soaked. He said he had fallen into theke because he was intoxicated. Then, he left! I came to find you because you''ve been gone for so long! Senior brother, what''s going on?!"


    Based on Leng Jun Yu''s reactions, Nangong Jun Xi was sure something bad had happened between those two.


    But Leng Jun Yu was in no mood to reply to Nangong Jun Xi.


    Because, he realized he had been yed!


    The moment he recalled how unbearable the pain was, how scared he was to lose him, he felt like an idiot!


    The more he thought about it, the more the mes ignited within his heart.


    Then, like an infuriated beast, he looked up at the sky and roared


    "XIAO YAO ZI!!!!!!!!!!!!"

 Chapter 143: Leng Jun Yu turns cold

    <h4>Chapter 143: Leng Jun Yu turns cold</h4>


    At the same time, Le Yao Yao suddenly awoke from her sweet dreams.


    Her entire body trembled as she opened her drowsy-eyed pupils and frowned as she mumbled.


    "Damn it, why does the King of Hell appear in my dreams? Uggh so annoying!"


    Then, Le Yao Yao shut her eyes again to visit the God of Dreams.


    At first, Le Yao Yao thought that she would sleep until the morning. Surprisingly, in the middle of the night, she woke up again.


    It was supposed to be summer, but she woke up from the cold.


    Le Yao Yao felt a strong icy current approaching her. It was as if she was beside a refrigerator or something.


    She couldn''t help but shiver. But Le Yao Yao had slept so much that her mind had turned into a mush.


    However, since her body was cold, she was trying to pull her nket up.


    Strangely, before she could touch the nket, she felt something wet dripping on her hand.


    "Eh?" Where did the watere from?


    Was it raining?


    But even if it was raining, she was in a room!? Could her roof be leaking?


    Le Yao Yao gently fluttered her eyshes as she rubbed her eyes and looked around.


    Initially, all she saw was pitch ckness.


    It was already in the middle of the night. Currently, the environment was very silent and she was freezing.


    So, Le Yao Yao thought the weather had changed and decided to shut the windows to continue sleeping.


    But the moment she sat upright, she realized something was wrong.


    Someone had ced a huge scary thing next to her bed. It was motionless, so it looked like a sculpture of some sort.


    But this "sculpture" was giving off a very scary aura. It was as if it came from eighteen levels of hell.


    Why did someone ce this next to her bed?


    Le Yao Yao was confused and kept rubbing her eyes. Slowly, she began to adjust to the darkness.


    Finally, she was able to see the sculpture clearly.


    It had a long, arrogant face. It was as if there were the words "Beware, living beings!" written across his face.


    The most scariest part were his pupils!


    They looked like the eyes of a ferocious beast; waiting to devour its prey.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was scared out of her wits. Her scalp turned numb and her mind was nk. She couldn''t think of anything.


    Because, it wasn''t a sculpture next to her bed. It was the King of Hell!


    He was already so scary to begin with. But standing next to her bed in the middle of the night was another level!


    What does he want from her?!


    Although this is his residence, this is still her room!


    Why is he in her room and why is he staring at her like that?


    Most importantly, the icy droplets were falling from his body. Could he


    Could he have been searching for her in theke the entire time?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao actually felt better. But it didn''t mean she would forgive him for his actions.


    So, Le Yao Yao remained seated as she stared and made eye contact with the King of Hell''s dark pupils.


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I will not move! Let''s see what he''s going to do!


    Worsees to worse, he will yell at me. Or perhaps, chop off my head.


    She was afraid of death. But she didn''t want to suffer on a daily basis in order to please him either. Perhaps, death was actually the best solution for her!


    So, Le Yao Yao was prepared for the worse.


    But minutes went by and nothing happened. Le Yao Yao''s back was beginning to feel stiff. Yet, the King of Hell was still watching her silently. He didn''t make any moves.


    This was very confusing to Le Yao Yao.


    Because, the current King of Hell wasn''t acting like himself at all.


    In the past, whenever the King of Hell was angry, the consequences would be very severe.


    But now, he was just watching her without saying a word. Yet for some reason, it made her feel very unwell and restless on the inside.


    The two of them continued to stare at each other for a very long time. Soon, the sound of a melodious gong could be heard (tl: It''s kind of like an rm clock but a servant will smack a gong during certain times of the night.)


    The King of Hell slowly turned around and left.


    "Eh?"


    The King of Hell didn''t say a single word to her since he had appeared.


    At the end, he didn''t do anything.


    "What''s wrong with the King of Hell? He''s so weird??"


    Le Yao Yao was curious but was too tired to think. Soon, she fell asleep and met the God of Dreams again.


    On the contrary, Leng Jun Yu stood by the window the entire night. He didn''t sleep.


    Very strange! The King of Hell was mad!


    Actually, Le Yao Yao understood why the King of Hell was mad. But she was curious as to was why the King of Hell acted so differently this time. Instead of raging, he was using the icy method!


    Now, his eyes were no longer on her. He treated her like any other eunuchs.


    This subconsciously caused Le Yao Yao to remember their first encounter.


    He no longer made her do things she didn''t want to do. All he did was order her to do what eunuchs were supposed to do.


    His tone was cold.


    Wasn''t this for the best?


    Their rtionship was finally a real master-subordinate rtionship. He was the master, while she was the servant. That was all.


    But why did her heart feel so stuffed whenever she saw him?


    Le Yao Yao wasn''t sure.


    But she didn''t care about the King of Hell''s change in attitude anymore. Because, she found out that Dongfang Bai was going to open a medical branch in the Capital!


    When she heard this news, Le Yao Yao was ecstatic!


    Because now Dongfang Bai could stay here. In addition, Dongfang Bai chose a very good spot for his medical branch. His branch will be on the Capital''s most prosperous street and that street was only two streets away from Prince Rui''s residence.


    So, from now on, it would be very easy for her to see him.


    Also, after getting to know Dongfang Bai a bit better, Le Yao Yao found out that Dongfang Bai was actually the young master of the Dongfang family!


    The Dongfang family was known for being the Heaven Yuan dynasty''s miracle doctors. They produced miracle doctors every generation.


    Not only that, they have cured countless of people.


    Furthermore, the Dongfang family were willing to cure the poor. If you cannot afford to pay the fees, the Dongfang branch would cure you free of charge.


    Since they have umte so much good merit, the Dongfang family has opened multiple branches across the Heaven Yuan dynasty.


    Even the ancient kingdom of Khotan has one of their branches.


    But there were two groups of people they would not cure.


    Those wicked beyond redemption and those from the evil cult.


    Anyhow, whenever people mentioned the Dongfang family, everyone would naturally talk about the number one miracle doctor.


    ording to sources, the Dongfang family''s young master had always been witty and brilliant ever since he was little. By the time he was fifteen years of age, he had already surpassed his father and saved countless amounts of people.


    There were no impossible cases for him.


    Hence, that was how he earned the title of the number one miracle doctor.


    Everyone loved and respected him.


    Yet, Dongfang Bai remained humble and kind. This was actually quite rare.


    After Le Yao Yao found out all this, she admired and liked Dongfang Bai even more.


    So each day, whenever she had free time, she would run to the medical clinic.


    But Le Yao Yao had no idea that her actions were hurting someone else''s eyes.

 Chapter 144: Planning for the Dowager Empress

    <h4>Chapter 144: nning for the Dowager Empress</h4>


    Dongfang Bai''s medical clinic will soon open after the renovations arepleted.


    In regards to this, everyone was very excited.


    At the same time, the Dowager Empress''s birthday wasing up in ten days.


    Since the Dowager Empress''s birthday was fast approaching, the servants in Prince Rui''s residence were getting busier.


    From others, Le Yao Yao found out that the current Dowager Empress was the previous Empress. She was the current Emperor''s biological mother.


    Sources say that although thete Emperor had many concubines, he was excessively fond of the Dowager Empress. Many envied her.


    In addition, although Prince Rui wasn''t her biological son, she treated him like he was her own.


    So, each year, the Dowager Empress''s birthday was a huge deal to not only the country, but in Prince Rui''s residence. Everyone was making preparation for this event.


    Based on how much the King of Hell cared, it was obvious how highly he viewed the Dowager Empress.


    Currently, it was exactly noon and the Sun was shining gloriously.


    It was so strong that there was a roasted smell outside.


    The blistering heat was very good at making others feel agitated and sleepy. Right now, that was how Le Yao Yao felt.


    She was obediently doing her job and serving at the corner of the Study. The men were discussing amongst themselves. On the other hand, she kept dozing off. Her head kept touching against her chest.


    Ai, these days, she was way too tired.


    For some reason, she never felt like she had enough sleep.


    Especially in the morning. If she didn''t have to serve and dress the King of Hell, she would have no trouble sleeping in.


    But recently, after what had happened at the Ruyi tavern, the King of Hell had been giving her the cold face.


    Although Le Yao Yao was still not used to this, at least the King of Hell wasn''t forcing her to do anything anymore.


    That was a good thing, right?


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking on the inside, her mind felt very heavy. She couldn''t stop yawning


    Since Le Yao Yao looked like a chicken pecking on rice, Leng Jun Yu, Nangong Jun Xi, and Dongfang Bai naturally all noticed it.


    "Hey, Xiao Zhu Zi, have you been working as a thief at night?"


    Nangong Jun Xi had to insult Le Yao Yao on a daily basis. He was too used to it.


    In addition, he wasn''t an idiot. He noticed his senior brother had changed a lot. Leng Jun Yu was colder than ever. Now, he was literally like an icicle when talking to Xiao Zhu Zi.


    Nangong Jun Xi was very curious as to why his senior brother was acting like this.


    This change urred after that night at the Ruyi tavern.


    Nangong Jun Xi was positive that his senior brother''s change had something to do with Xiao Zhu Zi.


    But regardless of how much he tried to snoop, his senior brother refused to tell him. It was driving him nuts!


    As for Le Yao Yao, she was raging on the inside.


    Damn it! F**k this ve owning society! Even my name could be change whenever he wanted it!


    Pig?! (Zhu means pig in Chinese)


    You''re the pig!


    Your whole family are pigs!


    "The 7th Prince really knows how to joke. Servant isn''t capable of flipping over walls."


    Although Le Yao Yao was acting like a lowly servant, she was actually taking a jab at Nangong Jun Xi. She was implying that he was a thief.


    Damn that clever and eloquent servant! Nangong Jun Xi was frustrated he seemed to have lost this round. So, his face turned as repulsive as the smelly rock by the washroom.


    Humph! Take that! You want to beat me? You''re still too inexperienced! Le Yao Yao grinned as she looked around and observed her surroundings. She was not sleepy anymore.


    At this moment, Nangong Jun Xi seemed to have thought of something. Suddenly, there was a cunning smile on his face. He looked directly at Le Yao Yao and Le Yao Yao felt her scalp turning numb.


    She could sense his ill intentions. The 7th Prince must have thought of another evil n to mess with her.


    "Xiao Zhu Zi, aren''t you very good ating up with new and strange ideas? This time, I''m giving you a chance to aplish a meritorious task! The Dowager Empress''s birthday ising up. We need to n some activities. What do you think we should do?"


    "Eh.?"


    Seeing how Nangong Jun Xi was trying to push this heavy responsibility on her, Le Yao Yao was speechless.


    "To respond to the 7th Prince, how would this servant know?"


    After all, it was the Dowager Empress''s birthday! It wasn''t a small task. If she messed it up, she would be dead meat! Even if she had ten heads, it wouldn''t be enough to chop. So obviously, she wasn''t going to risk her life and suggest something!


    However, although Le Yao Yao was hoping to be off the hook, Nangong Jun Xi wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    "Xiao Zhu Zi, you''re too humble! Who doesn''t know that you''re filled with ideas! Bai, previously, Xiao Zhu Zi thought of the solution to the drought and flood incident. Also, Xiao Zhu Zi thought of the n to deal with the scooping heart incident!"


    "Oh? Is that so? Brother Yao is truly the pir of our country!" Dongfang Bai smiled as he praised Le Yao Yao.


    "Brother Bai, don''t tease me. I just happened to help outst time."


    "Oh?! I didn''t think there would be a time when Xiao Zhu Zi would be humble. What a rare sight! This time, it''s clear that only you can n and prepare for the Dowager Empress!"


    Le Yao Yao knew Nangong Jun Xi was purposely trying to mess with her. So, she was very annoyed.


    But she had to hold it in. After all, she was merely a servant. She couldn''t exceed her role.


    "To respond to the 7th Prince, servant has never even met the Dowager Empress before. Servant has no idea what the Dowager Empress likes. So how could servant n for the Dowager Empress''s birthday? The 7th Prince is obviously trying to make things difficult for servant!"


    "Ah. It''s fine if you''ve never met the Dowager Empress. I can tell you what she likes. Listen carefully. The Dowager Empress likes Chinese opera rted stuff. But the performers from the Capital keep ying the same tunes over and over again. I''m quite sure the Dowager Empress is bored of them. So, Xiao Zhu Zi, you have lots of ideas, why don''t you pick some new tunes or something?!"


    Astonishment appeared on Le Yao Yao''s face, but she didn''t directly refuse either.


    For some reason, whenever she was in front of Dongfang Bai, she wanted to prove herself or her abilities. She wanted his praise


    Also, Chinese opera wasn''t actually new to her. After all, her father from the 21 century loved listening to those stuff. Each morning, he would listen to some Cantonese Chinese opera music.


    "If it''s rted to Chinese opera, servant has some ideas. But servant needs a lot of time to prepare. Aiii.. but you know, this work is quite taxing on the mind and body. Out of curiosity, if servant does a good job, how would the 7th Prince reward servant?"


    Although Le Yao Yao wanted to demonstrate her abilities to Dongfang Bai, she was also strongly driven by money! So, if she could achieve both, it would be ideal for her!


    "Oh!? You little servant! You haven''t even done anything yet and you''re already asking for rewards? Aren''t you too overly confident? What if you messed up and the Dowager Empress was not impressed? Then what?"


    "What if the Dowager Empress is impressed?!" Le Yao Yao rebutted.


    Seeing how confident Le Yao Yao was, Nangong Jun Xi was stunned. Then, he pped his hands.


    "Alright! If you''re able to impress the Dowager Empress, this Prince will reward you heavily!"


    "A hundred silver taels!" Le Yao Yao immediately negotiated.


    It was a rare opportunity to cheat the 7th Prince. Plus, she was really in need of money!


    After all, she will not remain as a servant at Prince Rui''s residence for life. So, she must maximize her earning potential now!


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he was bbergasted by Le Yao Yao''s demand.


    Although a hundred silver taels was not a big deal to him, it was not a small amount. For servants, this was a sky-high price!


    "You little servant! You''re like a lion opening its mouth!"


    "Haha. Thanks for thepliment, 7th Prince. But if servant is able to make the Dowager Empress happy, then this amount is worth it, no?"

 Chapter 145: The steamed dumplings

    <h4>Chapter 145: The steamed dumplings</h4>


    Nangong Jun Xi could tell Le Yao Yao was trying to provoke him.


    But he honestly didn''t believe Le Yao Yao had the abilities to seed this time!


    Because the Dowager Empress was a very pickydy. For the past few years, she was dissatisfied with the performances on her birthday.


    "So what if you messed it up?"


    "Oh? To respond to the 7th Prince, if servant messed it up, that''s not servant''s fault. After all, 7th Prince is pushing this task onto servant."


    All of a sudden, Le Yao Yao acted like an innocent puppy as she blinked her bright pupils in a pitiful manner.


    "You little servant! Dream on! If things go well, you get a reward. But if things go badly, you''re putting the me on me?"


    "Well then, servant will not help out. What a pity. Servant had just thought of a terrific idea. I guess it''s no longer necessary Ohhhhhh dearrrrrrrr!"


    Le Yao Yao purposely stretched out her sigh and pretended to look very regretful.


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao was deliberately putting on an act, Nangong Jun Xi was irritated to the max.


    "Oh, brother Yao, do you really have a terrific idea?" Dongfang Bai''s tone was very warm and thick. It wasparable to gentle creek water flowing by.


    "Yes, have you ever heard of ''Wu Song hit the tiger''?"


    "Wu Song hit the tiger?"


    "How about ''Eight stars to congratte''?"


    "No."


    Dongfang Bai wasn''t the only one who was puzzled. Nangong Jun Xi was bewildered as well.


    "Xiao Zhu Zi, howe I have never heard of these ys before?"


    "Haha. Of course! This servant knows a lot more things than you think, 7th Prince!"


    "Keep talking big! Sounding good is one thing, but the content and whether the Dowager Empress will like it is another! We''ll see about that!"


    "7th Prince, this servant is not talking big! You will find out in the future!"


    "Alright. This Prince will be waiting!"


    From the start to finish, the King of Hell never said a word.


    But no one noticed that while Le Yao Yao and Nangong Jun Xi were bickering, he was secretly gazing at Le Yao Yao''s proud and confident face from the corners of his eyes.


    For a hundred silver taels, Le Yao Yao was going to go all out!


    Since there were only ten days left before the event, Le Yao Yao was tight on time. As a result, the King of Hell gave Le Yao Yao permission off from serving him so that she could focus on this important task instead.


    Although the King of Hell didn''t participate in their conversation, he silently agreed to allow her to take part. This was shocking to Le Yao Yao because it meant he trusted that she could do a good job.


    For this event, Le Yao Yao intentionally chose a few famous Beijing operas. Then, she personallypiled the whole set for the theatrical group.


    This was nothing new to her, as she had often participated in performance activities back in the 21st century.


    Nangong Jun Xi and Dongfang Bai would oftene by to watch the practices.


    Nangong Jun Xi went because he didn''t believe Le Yao Yao''s abilities. After all, in his eyes, Le Yao Yao was merely a little servant. How much could a servant know? If anything, he only possessed some street smarts.


    But when he personally went to pay them a visit, he realized this little servant''s abilities had far exceeded his expectations.


    Because regardless of the ys itself, the costumes or props, Le Yao Yao had adopted an original approach. Even the head of the theatrical group was amazed by Le Yao Yao.


    He jokingly suggested that if Le Yao Yao were to ever leave the residence, he coulde to theirpany and help be a screenwriter.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was delighted. After all, she was a new human being from the 21st century. If she could make the modern ys famous in this ancient era, and if the Dowager Empress liked it, she would be bringing great height to this industry!


    Le Yao Yao beamed.


    After thinking about this, it was a great opportunity.


    After all, she will leave Prince Rui''s residence in three years. She hadn''t never thought about what she would do in the future!


    If she ends up bing a screenwriter, that would be amazing!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the harder she began to work.


    Although she was exhausted daily, it was very meaningful to her.


    Everyday, she would return back to Ya Feng Ge in the evening. Then, she would simply take a quick shower and wash up before heading to bed.


    The moment sheid down, she would visit the God of Dreams.


    Since she had only been working on the ys, she hadn''t seen the King of Hell for several days.


    Sources say that the King of Hell had been very busy as well.


    He spent most of his time in the pce. Sometimes, he would even stay overnight at the pce.


    Originally, Le Yao Yao thought she would long for the days where there would be no King of Hell. But whenever she was tired, his cold and icy face would appear in front of her face


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was about to take a nap in the middle of the afternoon. These days, she was too tired.


    Le Yao Yao was dozing off as shezilyid on the soft grass. She was breathing in the fresh scent of grass, and it was helping her rx.


    But just as she was about to get deeper into her dreams, she suddenly smelt something very savory. It was the most famous dimsum from Ruyi tavern -their famous steamed dumplings!


    Ever since Dongfang Bai had invited her to eat at Ruyi tavern after the dragon boat race, Le Yao Yao had thoroughly fallen in love with Ruyi tavern''s steamed dumplings.


    Sadly, Ruyi tavern was the best tavern in the Capital. As a result, all the items inside were extremely pricey.


    A simple basket of steamed dumplings costed one silver tael!


    One silver tael!


    To little eunuchs like herself who made two silver taels a month, this was definitely unaffordable.


    Sadly, she could not erase the delicious taste from her mind.


    In fact, she had dreamt of the steamed dumplings several times since then. Could she be dreaming once again?!


    Although Le Yao Yao was in a semi unconscious state, her sense of smell was very good.


    Her eyes were shut, but her nose was sniffing. Le Yao Yao could feel her saliva overflowing.


    Subconsciously, she began to lick her pink lips.


    Currently, she looked like a gluttonous kitten.


    Suddenly, a lowughter entered her ears.


    Le Yao Yao recognized the sound of thatugh.


    "Huh? Brother Bai?"


    Her eyshes slowly fluttered open and Le Yao Yao gazed at Dongfang Bai in confusion.


    Dongfang Bai gave Le Yao Yao his elegant, mesmerizing smile. Then, he dangled the bag of steamed dumplings in front of Le Yao Yao''s face.


    "Brother Yao, are you hungry? I''ve brought you some steamed dumplings!"


    "Wahhhh! Brother Bai, you''re so sweet!! Earlier, I thought I was dreaming! I dreamt I was eating steamed dumplings! It turned out it''s reality!" Le Yao Yao enthusiastically chirped.


    *gulu gulu*. The crisp, loud sound of Le Yao Yao''s stomach rumbling was very evident.


    Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but turn red from embarrassment. She gave Dongfang Bai an awkward smile, "Hehe. Sorry, I''m starving. Please don''tugh at me, brother Bai!"


    "Haha. If you''re hungry, then hurry and eat! If the steamed dumplings turn cold, they won''t taste as good."


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao was touching his t stomach with a pouty cute expression on his face, Dongfang Bai began to smile wider.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao quickly reached inside the bag and stuffed a steamed dumpling in her mouth.


    She began to chew on the soft texture as the juices of the dumplings entered her mouth. Now, Le Yao Yao was smiling so much that her eyes looked like a half crescent moons. Her face was filled with bliss. She was brimming with joy. It was as if she had taken over the whole world.


    Dongfang Bai was surprised to see how satisfied Le Yao Yao was from eating a steamed dumpling.


    After all, humans were selfish animals. Most were greedy and chased after power. Very rarely would people be satisfied with anything.


    Yet, this teenager in front of him was so easily satisfied. Hence, Dongfang Bai''s smile grew deeper. Suddenly, the way he gazed at Le Yao Yao softened.

 Chapter 146: Tiny feet

    <h4>Chapter 146: Tiny feet</h4>


    Le Yao Yao could sense Dongfang Bai gazing at her. She automatically assumed Dongfang Bai was hungry as well.


    So, she felt quite guilty. She was eating everything, yet Dongfang Bai bought this!


    So, without thinking, Le Yao Yao immediately reached inside the bag and took out a steamed dumpling and stuffed it inside Dongfang Bai''s mouth.


    "Brother Bai, you eat too!"


    "Eh.."


    Dongfang Bai felt a sweetness overdose. The steamed dumpling tasted extra sweet because Le Yao Yao had stuffed it in his mouth.


    He loved how natural Le Yao Yao was. Le Yao Yao never tries to act or be fake. His mouth was all greasy and he looked so cute.


    Although Le Yao Yao was a bit rough when she stuffed the steamed dumpling in his mouth, Dongfang Bai chewed very elegantly.


    Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but admire.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was watching the oil stains on Dongfang Bai''s lips. He looked like a delicious meal!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao nearly drooled.


    Deep down, she sighed. A beautiful man was truly a beautiful man. Even when he eats, he still looks so damn good!


    Now, it was Dongfang Bai''s turn to notice Le Yao Yao staring at him.


    First, he appeared a bit surprised. Then, he reached over his long arm and gracefully took out a steamed dumpling and stuffed it in Le Yao Yao''s open mouth.


    He smiled, "What are you looking at? Hurry and eat if you''re hungry, silly."


    "Hehe. Honestly, brother Bai, you''re too handsome! You look like a delicious meal. I couldn''t help but zone out from watching you."


    For some strange reason, Le Yao Yao feltpletelyfortable with this man in front of her. She wasn''t afraid to say anything to him.


    So now, the two of them continued feeding each other as they chatted and admired the gorgeous scenery simultaneously.


    From a distance, this scene looked like a beautiful watercolour painting.


    But while Le Yao Yao and Dongfang Bai were enjoying their carefree sunny afternoon, they were unaware that there was a tall man dressed in ck not too far from them.


    Although it was a sunny, hot afternoon. The heat could not warm this man''s heart.


    The man stood there for quite some time. Then, he firmly turned around.


    At the same time, he also dropped the bag he was holding.


    *Pa*. The bag fell onto the ground and the items instantly fell out from the harsh impact.


    They were the dumplings from Ruyi tavern.!


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that Leng Jun Yu had left.


    But there was a moment when she felt a cold re that was stabbing her back. It gave her shivers and she quickly turned around to look.


    However, she didn''t see anyone behind her.


    "Hmm.. am I imagining things?" Le Yao Yao mumbled as she crinkled her brows.


    But that strange feeling felt so real! What the heck.?


    "Brother Yao, what''s wrong?"


    "Mm..nothing."


    "Oh yeah! Brother Bai, why are you here today? Are you done preparing everything for the medical clinic?"


    "Haha. We''re nearly done renovating. After the Dowager Empress''s birthday celebration is over, we will officially open. Today, I was free so I happened to past by Ruyi tavern. I know you love their steamed dumplings, so I brought you some."


    Dongfang Bai got up and went to the river and began to slowly wash his hands.


    "Brother Bai, how do you know I love eating the steamed dumplings from Ruyi tavern?"


    Le Yao Yao was curious. After all, she had only been to Ruyi tavern once. Also, she had never told anyone about this. Could Dongfang Bai be a mind reader?


    "That''s very simple. Last time, I could see how satisfied you were when you were eating the steamed dumplings. So, I knew right away how much you love them."


    "Haha. You make it sound as if all my thoughts are written across on my face."


    Le Yao Yao also followed Dongfang Bai. She went over to the river and lifted her sleeves as she bent down to wash her oil stained hands.


    The river was originally very still. But since the two of them had ced their hands inside, there were a lot of ripples now.


    If they look down, they could see a group of fishes freely swimming below. (tl: Uh, isn''t the oil bad for the fishes? )


    Initially, Le Yao Yao only wanted to wash her hands. But after experiencing the cool sensation of the water, her eyes couldn''t help but lit up. She did the thing she used to do the most; which was quickly taking her shoes and socks off and soaking her stuffy white feet into the cool river.


    Now, her feet felt so amazing. It was so satisfying that it was difficult to exin in words. Le Yao Yao smiled and happily sighed, "Ahhhh, sofy!!"


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai chuckled on the side. "Brother Yao, you sure know how to enjoy yourself!"


    "Haha. Brother Bai, you should put your feet in as well! The water is very clean and refreshing. It''s a great experience!"


    Dongfang Bai immediately followed Le Yao Yao and took off his shoes and socks.


    "Wow, it does feel nice!"


    "I know, right? I have good taste!"


    After that, Le Yao Yaoid down on the soft grass with her hands behind her head. She cheerfully gazed at the tree branches above her head.


    There was a gentle breeze that was causing the branches to sway. At the same time, leaves were slowly falling onto the ground and the sound of "sha" could be heard everywhere. It was like a luby and made Le Yao Yao feel drowsy.


    Le Yao Yao''s eyelids began to droop. In no time, she fell asleep and went to visit the God of Dreams.


    So, naturally, she had no idea that Dongfang Bai had noticed something and turned around shockingly, "Brother Yao! Your feet are so tiny! Brother Yaohuh? You''re asleep?!"


    Le Yao Yao was sleeping very soundly. Dongfang Bai was stunned by his beauty.


    Those pair of lips were the nicest lips he had ever seen! The outline was perfect and they looked so moisturized and pink. It was the colour of those lovely lotus flowers.


    "Wow! Brother Yao is sogorgeous?!"


    Dongfang Bai was infatuated.


    To him, Le Yao Yao was like a fairy that had secretly descended to thends of immortals.


    Dongfang Bai analyzed him andstly his eyesnded on the little guy''s tiny feet.


    Dongfang Bai bent lower to observe and realized Le Yao Yao''s feet were white, small, and exquisite. They were like high quality jade. In addition, his own palm wasrger than the size of Le Yao Yao''s foot! He could easily seize it with one hand.


    Dongfang Bai beganparing his feet next to Le Yao Yao''s tiny feet.


    His eyes looked troubled, "Wow, his feet are so tiny. They''re like the feet of a woman."

 Chapter 147: Nangong Jun Xi was curious

    <h4>Chapter 147: Nangong Jun Xi was curious</h4>


    By the time Le Yao Yao woke up, the Sun had already set.


    After waking up, Le Yao Yao felt very recharged. She began to stretch out her hands andzy waist.


    "Mmmm I slept so well!"


    "Brother Yao, you''re awake?"


    "Huh? Brother Bai? You''re still here?"


    Dongfang Bai was lying next to her. There was only an inch of a distance between them.


    Le Yao Yao could smell the medical scent on him. It was a very soothing scent.


    Currently, the Sun was setting and the sky was red. The sky looked like a colourful silk.


    "Unlimited sunset beauty. Only near dusk."


    "Wow! What a great line! Brother Yao, you''re young yet so intelligent!"


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Because, she knew that Dongfang Bai had misunderstood. He thought she created this line. But in actuality, this was a famous line from history. She wanted to exin, but Dongfang Bai had already gotten up from the grass.


    He began to elegantly tten his crinkled white robe. Then, he kindly suggested, "Brother Yao, it''s alreadyte. We better head back."


    "Huh? Oh. Ok."


    Le Yao Yao also patted her robe and put on her socks and shoes.


    "Alright. Let''s go!"


    Just as Le Yao Yao was about to take a step forward, Dongfang Bai stopped her.


    "Wait, brother Yao."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao gazed at Dongfang Bai in confusion. She looked up at him. Since she was so short, she was only at his chest level.


    Although Le Yao Yao had seen Dongfang Bai''s face multiple times, she was always stunned by his good looks.


    For some reason, he was gazing at her very gently. It was as if he was hooked onto her.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao''s pupils flickered. Especially when the man began to bent down his waist


    W- what was he doing?


    If a man gets closer and closer towards you, what would you assume?


    If a handsome man that could make people go insane begins bending down towards you, would your heartbeat elerate?


    Currently, Le Yao Yao stared as Dongfang Bai brought his face closer and closer towards her.


    In addition, his long, slender hand was gradually reaching for her face as well.


    He touched her, but only for a second. There was nothing else.


    "Haha. Brother Yao, you have a piece of grass stuck in your hair!"


    "Ohhh..so that''s what you were doing."


    Hearing Dongfang Bai''s words, Le Yao Yao curved her lips upwards and gave him her brilliant smile.


    However, she failed to realize that although she felt no romantic feelings towards this man, it wasn''t the same for him


    Seeing the cute and beautiful face in front of him, Dongfang Bai suddenly felt something striking against his heart.


    He didn''t know what this unfamiliar feeling was, but his gaze deepened and his eyes showed an increase of intensity.


    "Bai!"


    The sharp voice brought Dongfang Bai back to reality. Dongfang Bai and Le Yao Yao both turned towards the source of the sound.


    "Nangong?"


    "Eh?" It''s that fellow?! Ugh. Why is he here?


    Le Yao Yao was not pleased to see the 7th Prince.


    So, after seeing Nangong Jun Xi, she bowed out of respect and then turned to leave.


    Initially, she thought Nangong Jun Xi came to find Dongfang Bai. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jun Xi said, "Bai! You have to return to the medical clinic now, right? Perfect timing. I have some things to say to this servant."


    "Alright. Then I''m going to excuse myself first. Have a good chat."


    Dongfang Bai nodded at Le Yao Yao and then left gracefully. He took huge strides and Le Yao Yao stared as he gradually disappeared from her line of sight.


    "Are you done staring?"


    Nangong Jun Xi was furious again.


    Damn this servant! He triggers him so easily!


    Does he not exist in front of him?! He was standing here, but "his" eyes were always on someone else.


    Was he not as good as the other guys?


    Damn that 7th Prince! What the heck is his problem?! Why can''t she stare? Huh? Was it hindering him?!


    He''s messed up like his senior brother!


    The moment Le Yao Yao thought of the King of Hell, she felt a bit conflicted.


    Ever since that night at the Ruyi tavern, the King of Hell has been giving her his icy face and the cold treatment.


    Le Yao Yao was a bit speechless, but if he wanted to remain mad, then so be it. She couldn''t do anything about it.


    "So, what does the 7th Prince want to say to servant?"


    Le Yao Yao''s voice was cold and emotionless.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi was more upset.


    Because he realized that whenever Le Yao Yao was with Dongfang Bai, he would have unlimited things to say. In addition, he would have a smile on his face.


    But ites to him, Le Yao Yao would always be cool and collected. Deep down, he could sense his irritation.


    Aftering up with this realization, Nangong Jun Xi''s heart felt stuffed. Yet, he couldn''t request him to do anything.


    He couldn''t request a servant to treat him better, right?!


    He has way too much pride! Plus, he was the 7th Prince of the ancient kingdom of Khotan! How could he beg a eunuch?!?!


    That was be absurd! He would only do it if he was insane.


    So thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi''s face turned nastier. But he didn''t forget his purpose foring.


    So, after rearranging his mood, Nangong Jun Xi made eye contact with Le Yao Yao and said, "I came here because I want to ask you what happened between you and senior brother?"


    It has been days since then, yet his senior brother''s face was still so cold. He was colder than he had ever been.


    From the tone of his senior brother''s voice, at the time, he thought the little servant had drowned.


    But he wasn''t aware of what happened. Nangong Jun Xi only knew that his senior brother felt tricked.


    So, he was extremely curious about what had happened that night. Nangong Jun Xi knew he cannot get the answer from his senior brother. So, he came to ask the little eunuch.


    "That is between Prince Rui and I. If 7th Prince wants to find out, then 7th Prince can ask Prince Rui."


    Le Yao Yao didn''t want to tell Nangong Jun Xi what happened. After all, everyone has secrets they do not want to share.


    Especially what happened that night.


    The moment Le Yao Yao recalled what the King of Hell had done to her, she couldn''t help but feel infuriated.


    Although he was Prince Rui and she was merely a servant, she still couldn''t ept it.


    If it were someone else, the person probably wouldn''t dare to resist.


    However, she was not from this ancient era.


    During her 18 years of education in the 21st century, she was taught that humans were equal. There was no low or high social hierarchy. No one can force her to do something she doesn''t want to do. Even if he was the almighty King of Hell. So what?!


    So although she could tell the King of Hell was purposely treating her coldly these days, she wasn''t going to apologize. Worsees to worse, they can just ignore each other. That might be for the best!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more upset she became.


    Now, her face had turned grumpy.


    "Since the 7th Prince has nothing more to say, this servant will return now."

 Chapter 148: I’m here because of a certain someone

    <h4>Chapter 148: I''m here because of a certain someone</h4>


    "You damn servant.!"


    But regardless of how mad Nangong Jun Xi was, Le Yao Yao ignored him and walked the other direction.


    But while she was walking, suddenly, she noticed a bag on the ground.


    Furthermore, there were a few steamed dumplings as well.


    "This is"


    Who dropped this?!


    And based on the location, could it be that she wasn''t hallucinating earlier this afternoon?!


    With a blink of an eye, ten days had gone by. It was the Dowager Empress''s 50th birthday.


    Le Yao Yao had maximized the ten days by transferring all of her modern knowledge to this ancient era.


    Deep down, Le Yao Yao was very excited and proud of herself. In addition, she was looking forward to the audience''s reactions. Although she wasn''t the one who wrote the ys, she honestly put a lot of efforts on the props and backgrounds.


    Tonight, everyone will finally see the results of her hard work!!


    For the past ten days, Le Yao Yao had barely seen the King of Hell. In fact, she could count the number of times with one hand.


    Also, even if she did see him, the King of Hell would hastily walked by her and not stop at all.


    Today, she was finally finished with the project. So, after waking up, she decided to serve the King of Hell.


    However, since she hadn''t seen him for awhile, today, Le Yao Yao was a lot more nervous than usual.


    After neatly fixing herself up, Le Yao Yao stood in front of the copper mirror. Nervousness could be seen in her eyes.


    She took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. Le Yao Yao balled up her fists and firmly spoke to her reflection, "Le Yao Yao! When have you turned so gutless?! You are only facing the King of Hell! You can do it!"


    Yeah! That''s right!


    So after Le Yao Yao was calm, she pursed her lips and headed towards the King of Hell''s bed chamber.


    She knew the moment she pushed open the doors, she would be facing him.


    The moment she thought of Prince Rui, the hot kiss scene from Ruyi tavern began to y continuously on her mind.


    Now, Le Yao Yao''s heart was unstable. But ultimately, she gritted her teeth and pushed open the wooden carved door.


    After Le Yao Yao pushed open the door, she saw Prince Rui by the window. His back was facing her.


    Although she couldn''t see his face, she was almost certain that his face was expressionless; definitely colder than an icy mountain.


    Perhaps Prince Rui could sense Le Yao Yao''s eyes, suddenly, he slowly began to turn around.


    Le Yao Yao''s entire body trembled.


    Ehhh! Too cold!!


    One re from him could freeze someone to death, ok!?


    But obviously, Le Yao Yao didn''t say that aloud. In fact, she adjusted very quickly as she bowed and quietly murmured, "Servant wishes the Prince well. Servant will help dress Prince Rui now."


    "Mm."


    Leng Jun Yu only made one sound. There was nothing else.


    So now, Leng Jun Yu was walking towards Yao Yao with his arms behind him.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao''s calm heart began to pound.


    Even her breathing was turning irregr.


    But she tried her best to suppress her beating heart.


    Remain calm! Remain calm!


    But, her heartbeat was uncontroble. Instead of slowing down, it began to increase faster and faster.


    Everytime she was faced with the King of Hell, she would always lose control over her heart.


    Perhaps, this man gave her too much pressure. Or maybe, there was some other unknown reason.


    While Le Yao Yao was lost in her thoughts, Prince Rui had already arrived in front of her. The familiar scent of ambergris immediately entered her nose. It was the scent that specifically belonged to him


    However, Le Yao Yao ignored the pounding and hurriedly helped the King of Hell change.


    Since today was the Dowager Empress''s birthday, the King of Hell was more fancily dressed than usual.


    In order to match his noble purple robe, Le Yao Yao specifically selected an exquisite double dragon and pearl jade hat.


    The pearls were made from purple stones. They were extremely fine.


    Also, merely this jade hat alone was worth more than the entire city.


    The King of Hell didn''t show any signs of disapproval, so Le Yao Yao immediately began to help him brush his long ck hair.


    Since Le Yao Yao had already served the King of Hell many times, she was very skilled by now.


    She finishedbing his hair very quickly, and ced the jade hat on top of his head.


    After she was done, she carefully sized up the King of Hell and then took a step back as she lowered her eyes.


    During the entire process, the King of Hell had his eyes closed.


    "To respond to the Prince, servant has finished."


    "Mm."


    Hearing the King of Hell''s cold reply, Le Yao Yao bit her lip.


    Now, it was as if they were strangers. Aside from coldness, the King of Hell didn''t show any other emotions towards her.


    Perhaps, after that incident from Ruyi tavern, the King of Hell couldn''t forgive her.


    But if he was that mad, he could''ve downgraded her position. For example, she could be the person to wash and scrub toilets.


    Yet, he didn''t do that. He still kept her around to serve him. Maybe he was too used to her serving him!?


    Regardless, his cold behaviour was making her really sad


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, the King of Hell had already stood up and headed towards the exit.


    Naturally, Le Yao Yao followed.


    Nangong Jun Xi was always here early for breakfast.


    But today, Dongfang Bai was here as well.


    Since Dongfang Bai was about to open his medical clinic in the Capital, he had moved out of Prince Rui''s residence and lived in his clinic.


    So, Le Yao Yao thought it was rather strange that Dongfang Bai was here.


    However, after listening to the conversations between the guys, Le Yao Yao found out that the Dowager Empress invites Dongfang Bai to her birthday every single year.


    After all, Dongfang Bai''s medical skills were remarkable. There had been many attempts to get Dongfang Bai to be an Imperial physician, but Dongfang Bai had always rejected the offer.


    Eventually, the Emperor found out that Dongfang Bai was ustomed to his free lifestyle. So, he stopped pushing.


    But Dongfang Bai was always treated as a VIP guest.


    Whenever there wererge scale banquets in the pce, Dongfang Bai would always receive an invitation.


    But Dongfang Bai rarely attended because he didn''t like following the strict rules and restrictions from the pce.


    So, both Nangong Jun Xi and Leng Jun Yu were also quite surprised by his presence.


    "Bai, don''t you dislike these type of events? Why are you here today?"


    Nangong Jun Xi asked as he stuffed his mouth with a delicious boiled dumpling.


    Dongfang Bai''s mouth curved into a smile. He didn''t immediately respond. Instead, he raised his eyes and turned towards the little person who was standing by the corner. "I am here because of a certain person." (end of Chapter 112 of raws)

 Chapter 149: The horse carriage

    <h4>Chapter 149: The horse carriage</h4>


    The moment Dongfang Bai said this, everyone froze in the room.


    Nangong Jun Xi followed Dongfang Bai''s eyes and saw that it led to Le Yao Yao. Suddenly, his peach blossom eyes flickered and shock could be seen.


    "Bai, who is that certain someone?"


    Although deep down, he already knew the answer, Nangong Jun Xi was in denial and still had to ask.


    Could Bai also.


    No way?! Oh God!?


    What type of charm does this damn servant have?!


    Not only has he became a victim, his senior brother and Bai have fallen as well


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi felt hopeless. But even more so, frightened.


    After all, the little eunuch was still having a cold battle with his senior brother. As for him, he had always treated him rather badly. Aside from arguing, they didn''t have much conversation.


    Whereas, towards Bai, Le Yao Yao was always perky and smiley.


    Could it be that their feelings towards each other were mutual?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi furrowed his handsome brows. He began to stare at Le Yao Yao with bitterness and resentment.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she didn''t know what Nangong Jun Xi''s problem was.


    Why is he acting like hes her husband and shes his cheating wife?! What the heck?! Hes so jealous this early in the morning!? What a loser!


    Le Yao Yao looked the other way because she didn''t want to see Nangong Jun Xi''s outrageous face. Instead, she much preferred Dongfang Bai''s warm and schrly face.


    Hoho! Brother Bai is purposelying to watch her show!


    How sweet of him!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the warmer she felt.


    Hence, she gave Dongfang Bai a brilliant smile.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai deepened his smile.


    So the two of them were smiling at each other like no one else were around. They had no idea that a pair of long narrow pupils had taken in all of this.


    Underneath the table, his five fingers began to tighten as he jabbed into his palms.


    After breakfast, the horse carriage was ready. So, the King of Hell and his crew departed from the entrance.


    Only rich nobles such as the King of Hell would ever have a chance to sit on such a magnificent horse carriage.


    While Le Yao Yao was sighing and envying the wealthy, the three men had already leaped onto the carriage.


    Since she was a lowly eunuch, she didn''t have the qualifications to sit on the carriage. She could only walk and follow from the outside.


    So, after the King of Hell, Nangong Jun Xi, and Dongfang Bai had entered the carriage, Le Yao Yao could only ept her misfortunes as determined by fate. She prepared her heart and mind to walk to the pce.


    Her only wish was that the walk wouldn''t be too long. Or else, her short legs will be sore and tired.


    Especially because she had probably overworked herself recently. These days, she always wanted to take naps and was always feeling fatigued.


    After the Dowager Empress''s birthday celebration, she must return to the residence and sleep more to recuperate.


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking to herself, suddenly, a pair of slender, white hands gently lifted the door curtain.


    Along with it was Dongfang Bai''s mellow and rich voice.


    "Brother Yao, you''re not getting on?"


    "Eh?!"


    Getting on?! She could sit on the carriage?


    "Brother Yao, hurry and get on. It is quite a distance from the pce. Do you n to walk there? We have room on the carriage."


    But, Le Yao Yao was silently observing the King of Hell''s expression.


    The King of Hell was sitting inside with a book in his hand. He didn''t have any reaction to Dongfang Bai''s suggestion.


    No reaction? That means, ok?!


    Deep down, Le Yao Yao beamed.


    After all, she wasn''t stupid. If she could sit on the horse carriage, obviously she wouldn''t say no! Only a fool would walk to the pce if they had the option to get a ride!


    "Alright."


    Then, Le Yao Yao began to scramble onto the horse carriage. After all, she had short legs and arms. The damn horse carriage was so high! Getting on was not an easy task for someone like her.


    But just as she was struggling, Dongfang Bai reached out his hand to help her.


    It was one attractive hand.


    "Come, I''ll pull you up."


    "Mm."


    Le Yao Yao nodded and trustingly took Dongfang Bai''s hand.


    On the contrary, when Dongfang Bai held onto Le Yao Yao''s soft and delicate hands, his pupils couldn''t help but flicker.


    Although his face still wore his smile, his heart was quivering.


    What a tiny pair of hands!


    They''re so soft and tiny do these hands really belong to a man?


    Dongfang Bai felt very uneasy


    Of course, Le Yao Yao had no idea what was on Dongfang Bai''s mind. With his help, she quickly got onto the horse carriage as she scanned around her surroundings.


    Inside, the carriage was very spacious.


    There was an actual ck sandalwood table at the very back. On top of it were a few book, ink and brushes.


    Most likely, the King of Hell was also working during the times he headed to the Imperial court.


    Aside from that table, there was another small table for food and snacks.


    On top of it were tea cups, pastries, and some fruits.


    As expected, the nobles truly knew how to enjoy life.


    This was practically a luxurious small room.


    Currently, the King of Hell and the 7th Prince were sitting on one side. Across from them was Dongfang Bai.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao naturally went to sit next to Dongfang Bai.


    After everyone was seated, the horse carriage slowly began to proceed towards its destination.


    From the moment Le Yao Yao entered the carriage, the King of Hell never looked at her once. He was silently reading his book; as if the book was very intriguing and he couldn''t part from it.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he yawned and then stared out the window to look at the scenery with a bored expression.


    While Le Yao Yao was quietly observing the two men in front of her, Dongfang Bai''s rich voice suddenly entered her ears.


    "Brother Yao, are you hungry? Have some pastries!"


    "Eh, no it''s okay."


    Le Yao Yao had to say no. After all, amongst the four of them, her position was the lowest. If the nobles weren''t eating, how could she eat? That would be uneptable!


    "It''s fine. Brother Yao, you don''t need to follow the rules so strictly."


    "Brother Bai, it''s finereally"


    Originally, Le Yao Yao was going to keep refusing. But when she saw the delicious looking pastries in front of her face, she couldn''t help but gulp down her saliva.


    It was osmanthus cake!


    Her favourite!


    Pastries were the things she loved to eat the most! Although it had only been an hour since she ate two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge, her stomach was already empty and growling!


    The *gulu gulu* sound wouldn''t stoping out from her stomach. Immediately, Le Yao Yao''s face crumpled. Then, she awkwardlyughed. She didn''t want to make her stomach suffer.


    So, Le Yao Yao decided not to reject Dongfang Bai''s kind intentions and instantly picked up a piece of the osmanthus cake. She took a huge bite and munched on it.


    "Mm! It''s so yummy!" Le Yao Yao chirped.


    "Brother Bai, you should try some! It''s delicious!"


    "No thanks, I don''t like sweet things."


    "Really?! How about the 7th Prince and Prince Rui?! Have a piece! It''s really great!"


    Since she was eating their food, Le Yao Yao felt the need to share.


    However, Nangong Jun Xi crinkled his brows and gave her a look of disgust. "This Prince does not like sweet things."


    "Eh?"


    You don''t have to eat if you don''t want to! But what''s with your disgusted expression?! You picky eater! Despicable!


    "And there''s no need to ask senior brother to eat. Senior brother doesn''t like sweet things either!"

 Chapter 150: Why do you have an ear piercing?

    <h4>Chapter 150: Why do you have an ear piercing?</h4>


    Then, Nangong Jun Xi turned his head towards Leng Jun Yu and asked, "Senior brother, if none of us like to eat sweet things, why do you have a te of osmanthus cake on the horse carriage?"


    In regards to Nangong Jun Xi''s words, Le Yao Yao was also very curious.


    After all, the three of them didn''t like sweet things. The only person who liked it was her. But the King of Hell definitely wouldn''t have prepared it for her, right?! She was a very self-aware person.


    Although she was rather cute looking, the King of Hell was still giving her his icy face! How could he be so kind?


    As for Leng Jun Yu, he had never taken his eyes off his book the whole time.


    But now, he slowly lowered his book and calmly stated, "Perhaps a new servant had made a mistake."


    Then, the King of Hell''s eyes returned back to his book. It was as if nothing was more important than the book in his hand.


    Although Leng Jun Yu''s tone and face were still cold, Nangong Jun Xi knew his senior brother was pretending. He had spent enough time with him to know his personality.


    Clearly, Leng Jun Yu had deliberately prepared it for Xiao Zhu Zi! He was just acting! Ugghh!!!!


    But Le Yao Yao was too slow and assumed what Leng Jun Yu said was the truth. She thought to herself,


    Well then, if no one else likes sweet things, that means the whole te was hers to eat! No one was going to fight with her! Muahahaha!


    So now, Le Yao Yao had a gigantic smile on her face as her eyes twinkled.


    Her hands were very busy. She was continuously stuffing her mouth with osmanthus cake.


    These days, she could eat a lot. Although there were a whole te of osmanthus cake, based on her eating abilities, it would be no trouble for her to finish!


    So, Le Yao Yao began to devour piece by piece.


    Remember, Le Yao Yao was the type that was very easily satisfied.


    When she''s hungry, she eats. When she''s cold, she puts on more clothes. When she''s tired, she sleeps.


    As long as she can satisfy her simple needs, she was happy.


    In addition, her thoughts could all be seen on her face.


    Right now, she was like a cute little kitten. Anyone who saw her would want to reach over and pat her head and fur.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that while she was distracted, Leng Jun Yu would secretly peek at her from the corner of his eyes.


    Seeing how satisfied Le Yao Yao appeared, the corners of his mouth curved slightly upwards.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he disliked sweet food ever since he was little. Because, in his opinion, only females like to eat sweet food. So, he had been very picky since young.


    But seeing Le Yao Yao''s satisfied, heavenly, dramatic expression, it made Nangong Jun Xi feel extremely curious.


    "Is itreally that delicious?"


    "Hmm.. 7th Prince, this osmanthus cake is sweet but not greasy. When it enters your mouth, the sweetness remains. You should at least take a bite and give it a try!"


    Le Yao Yao bit a piece of her osmanthus cake and then waved it in front of Nangong Jun Xi. She was gesturing that he should try some.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Jun Xi probably misunderstood and ended up opening his mouth and eating the osmanthus cake from her hand.


    Le Yao Yao was bbergasted.


    What the heck?! She had bitten into it!? Doesn''t he dislike her? Why was he eating her leftover?! He doesn''t think it''s gross?!?


    Aside from Le Yao Yao, Dongfang Bai and the King of Hell were surprised.


    On the other hand, Nangong Jun Xi didn''t seem to think his behaviour was inappropriate. Currently, he was chewing the osmanthus cake.


    Suddenly, his initial disgusted peach blossom pupils began to light up.


    "Woah! Who would''ve thought that the osmanthus cake could taste so good?!" He eximed.


    It was then he realized the three people on the horse carriage were staring at him speechlessly.


    Nangong Jun Xi''s eyesnded on Le Yao Yao''s empty hand, and he finally realized what he had done.


    Immediately, his face turned red.


    Oh God! What was he thinking? How could he eat from Xiao Zhu Zi''s hand?


    No wonder they were all giving him weird looks!


    But you can''t me him. He couldn''t control himself.


    He was tempted because Le Yao Yao appeared so satisfied. He wanted to find out whether it was really as good as he made it seem!


    When he saw his small hand, it looked so alluring.


    He wanted to hold that hand.


    So when Le Yao Yao held onto the cake and chewed on it, Nangong Jun Xi''s eyes were on his hand.


    He thought the hand was a delicious looking meal!


    So, without thinking, he immediately went up and devoured the osmanthus cake in one bite.


    Actually, he wanted to bite the hand instead


    Oh God! So embarrassing!


    The way Le Yao Yao was staring at him was making him feel so hopeless.


    What does he think of him now?!


    Usually, they always bickered.


    But in all honesty, he just wanted his attention.


    Nangong Jun Xi could feel his cheeks burning. Without looking into the mirror, he could tell that his face must be as red as a monkey''s butt.


    In order to hide his shame, Nangong Jun Xi pointed at the cake and lightly coughed. "Eh it does taste quite good. Earlier, I was just hungry."


    "Eh.?"


    Just because you are hungry, you would eat it from my hand? Dude.


    Le Yao Yao was speechless. But she didn''t care anymore.


    After all, there were still a lot of osmanthus cake left! Who knows how far they were from the pce. She must eat as fast as she can!


    After all, based on her current status, it was very rare she could eat something so delicious.


    So, Le Yao Yao began eating again.


    At the same time, Nangong Jun Xi also reached out hisrge hand and stuffed his mouth too.


    He had fallen in love with the taste.


    Since no one was speaking on the horse carriage, there were only sounds of Le Yao Yao and Nangong Jun Xi chewing.


    asionally, the sound of the King of Hell turning the pages of his book could be heard.


    However, his eyes were on his book the entire time. Le Yao Yao thought it was such a pity and wondered why the book was so good.


    She must admit though, the King of Hell''s serious face was very charming.


    The sunlight that was spilling in from the outside was so warm. It helped soften the King of Hell''s icy expression.


    Le Yao Yao was too stunned by the King of Hell''s beauty.


    Now, she was eating like a mechanical robot.


    This continued until Dongfang Bai eximed all of a sudden.


    "Brother Yao, why do you havean ear piercing?!"

 Chapter 151: You are female?

    <h4>Chapter 151: You are female?</h4>


    *Pu* *cough cough*


    Right after hearing Dongfang Bai''s question, Le Yao Yao freaked out and immediately choked on the osmanthus cake she was eating.


    So now, the osmanthus cake was stuck in between her throat. Le Yao Yao had trouble breathing.


    Her five facial features were scrunched together and she looked like she was in immense pain.


    Everyone was very concerned.


    Just as Le Yao Yao thought she was about to die, suddenly, the familiar scent of ambergris was right in her face. Then, a cup was pressed underneath her lips. At the same time, the King of Hell''s low and sexy voice entered her ears.


    "Drink some tea. Take bigger gulps."


    "Mm."


    For some strange reason, after hearing the King of Hell''s voice, Le Yao Yao''s heart instantly calmed down. She gulped down the tea and finally downed the osmanthus cake.


    "Huhu I almost choked to death!"


    Le Yao Yao sighed a breath of relief. But then, she realized, there was a strong, powerful hand across her chest.


    Her face froze and her eyes began to budge. She looked around her.


    Nangong Jun Xi was still sitting in front of her. He appeared to be very concerned.


    Dongfang Bai was beside her; also looking very worried.


    But the King of Hell''s spot was empty. Instead, behind her, was his broad chest. And the big hand that was on top of her chest was.


    The King of Hell''s?


    *bang* Le Yao Yao felt as if she had been shocked by lightning.


    F**k! Why was the King of Hell resting his hand on her chest? Hello!?! She''s a woman! She''s scared that the King of Hell will detect something!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao''s body was as stiff as a board. She didn''t dare to make any movements at all.


    However, her heart was beating like it was about to explode.


    "Brother Yao, are you alright?"


    "If you''re not feeling well, speak up. I''ll find a physician for you."


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao was silent and didn''t speak another word, Nangong Jun Xi couldn''t hide his concerns and spoke up as well.


    "N-no it''s fine"


    "I''m d you''re ok. It''s a bit concerning when you aren''t talking."


    "Brother Yao, allow me to take your pulse."


    "Eh, it''s okay. I''m fine. Thank you, brother Bai!"


    Le Yao Yao was touched that Dongfang Bai cared a lot about her. But right now, she was fine. The only thing she wanted to do was remove that huge hand off of her chest.


    She hadn''t forgotten that she was still in the King of Hell''s arms!


    *cough cough* "Umm, Prince Rui, t-this s-servant is fine now.." You can release me! Get your hands off meeeeeeeee!! Ahhhhhhhh!!!


    Stop stealing my trantions, you piece of shit! Im going to screenshot my work so you cant take it next time.


    Le Yao Yao was howling on the inside. In addition, she was trying to shift away from the King of Hell.


    Surprisingly, the second she tried leaning forward, the instant the King of Hell applied more strength from his hand to keep her in the same position.


    Following was the King of Hell''s low and raspy voice. "Your chest."


    "Eh?!"


    Oh God! Why was the King of Hell t-t-t-t-t-talking about her chest?!


    Could he feel it?!


    Although she used a thick chest band to wrap her chest, these days, her cup size had increase a bit! It was probably signs of puberty.


    So, perhaps the King of Hell could feel the softness?!


    Damn that King of Hell. How dare he touch her chest without her permission?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    Hello!? Are you done touching?!


    Le Yao Yao was howling from within. She was so scared that she decided to close her eyes. As the saying goes, "What remains unseen is deemed to be clean."


    "Who would''ve thought your chest would be so firm!?"


    "Eh.!?!"


    Shock appeared on Le Yao Yao''s face and she slowly opened her tightly shut eyes.


    So, the King of Hell had failed to detect she was a woman


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt relieved. At the same time, she was bitter.


    After all, she was a woman.


    As a woman, she was directly groped by a man, yet the man couldn''t tell she was a woman. Doesn''t that mean she was a failure?!


    Wuwu! Her boobs! After she leaves Prince Rui''s residence, she must drink more milk and eat more papaya!! Wahhhhh!


    Le Yao Yao was crying on the inside. The only thing she was happy about was that the King of Hell had finally removed his hand from her chest. He slightly pushed her upright and then returned back to his original spot.


    This time, the King of Hell didn''t start to read again. Instead, he reached over the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Xiao Zhu Zi, you didn''t respond earlier. Why do you have an ear piercing? People who have their ears pierced are women unless.. You are a woman!??! No wonder, Xiao Zhu Zi."


    Nangong Jun Xi''s eyes were bulging and his face was filled with disbelief. He was staring at Le Yao Yao up and down. It made Le Yao Yao feel incredibly ufortable; as if she wasn''t wearing anything.


    Once again, Nangong Jun Xi repeated, "You are a woman!?!"


    Following his words, the King of Hell also halted his movement. His cup was in midair as he stared directly at Le Yao Yao. Dongfang Bai was also intently watching Le Yao Yao''s reaction.


    "Brother Yao, you are a.woman?!"


    "Eh.!?"


    Oh God! Was her female identity about to be discovered?!


    If that''s the case.thenthe King of Hell.


    Based on his hatred for women, he would instantly chop her head off, right?!?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao freaked out on the inside.


    No! She must not let anyone suspect that she is a woman!!


    So, Le Yao Yao immediately lowered her eyes and no longer dared to make eye contact with the King of Hell.


    Because, based on her experience, the King of Hell could see through people''s heart and mind with his pupils! So, she was scared.


    Now, Le Yao Yao had her head incredibly low. While she was cursing the 7th Prince internally, she was also thinking of a method to get herself out of this situation.


    She must not let them discover she was female!


    Since Le Yao Yao had his head lowered and remained silent, Nangong Jun Xi was even more certain Le Yao Yao was female. He began to sigh.


    "So, it''s true."

 Chapter 152: Disappointment

    <h4>Chapter 152: Disappointment</h4>


    "He" was a woman, a woman, a woman!!!


    Nangong Jun Xi was shocked; but even more so, delighted.


    Yes! Oh God! If "he" was really a woman, then he didn''t fall in love with a eunuch!


    He is normal! He likes a woman!


    "Haha!"


    But before Nangong Jun Xi could continue, Le Yao Yao began to roar withughter.


    "Haha! Servant is a woman?! Haha, 7th Prince! You''re too funny! If servant is a woman, then 7th Prince, it means a woman had assisted you with your bath and seen you nakedst time."


    "Eh.?!"


    Although Nangong Jun Xi really wanted Le Yao Yao be a female, based on "his" tone, it didn''t seem like it.


    So now, Nangong Jun Xi was quite unstable on the inside. He truly wanted him to be a woman!


    In addition, he wasn''t the only one. The other two men on the horse carriage also felt the same..


    Especially Leng Jun Yu. Although he was normally very cold and expressionless, his heart was rapidly beating right now.


    These days, he felt like he was turning more and more abnormal. He actually fell for a eunuch.


    To be honest, he was quite troubled by this.


    Also, Leng Jun Yu could tell the little guy really hated being intimate with him. That was why Le Yao Yao yed that joke on him at the Ruyi tavern. It was deliberate and he wanted to create distance from him.


    So, Leng Jun Yu have also been treating Le Yao Yao very coldly. After all, it was what Le Yao Yao wanted.


    But purposely creating distance was very difficult for him.


    In order to limit his mind from thinking of Le Yao Yao, Leng Jun Yu would fill his schedule so full that he wouldn''t have time to think.


    But the moment he takes a break, his mind would be filled with him.


    His breathing, his scent.


    It was so nice


    He had trouble controlling himself. So he kept reminding himself that Le Yao Yao was a eunuch.


    A eunuch! He must not have sexual thoughts towards him!


    But what if "he" wasn''t a eunuch? What if he was a woman?


    If he was a woman, then.


    Leng Jun Yu''s eyes began to light up. Sadly, Le Yao Yao couldn''t tell because she was too busy calming her pounding heart. She had to rx. That was the only way the guys wouldn''t be able to see through her.


    Yes! Le Yao Yao! You can do it! You must hold on!


    Nangong Jun Xi was stubborn, "You''re really not a woman?"


    "Haha! 7th Prince! Although servant looks very lovable and has looks that are capable of the downfall of a country, servant is truly not a woman. Think about it, if servant was a woman, why would servante to serve Prince Rui? It is a well known fact that Prince Rui despise women. Wouldn''t I be courting death?!"


    Nangong Jun Xi''s mouth twitched when he heard Le Yao Yao praising himself. But after thinking about it, it did make sense.


    Everyone was aware how much his senior brother loathe women. There was a rule that no women were allowed inside his residence. If someone broke the rule, she would be beaten with a rod fifty times and then kicked out of the residence.


    Fifty beatings could kill a person!


    So, Nangong Jun Xi believed Le Yao Yao''s words. He also felt some disappointment from within. It was like an empty happiness. He shouldn''t have celebrated so quickly.


    I screenshot some of my trantions. If you cant see it, its because you are reading from a site that stole my work. Stop supporting theft. Read on theeunuch.


    After hearing this, Nangong Jun Xi''s brows crinkled. He pitifully gazed at Le Yao Yao.


    After all, he had been a noble since birth. He had always experienced unlimited wealth. Everything was given to him, and he never had to worry about survival.


    Now that he heard Le Yao Yao''s story, he honestly felt like he was very lucky.


    Poor guy. Yet, he had always bullied him.


    Although, to be fair, most of the time, he tries to take advantages of the situation


    "So, what happened afterwards?"


    Nangong Jun Xi felt bad, but he was also nosy. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Afterwards? Afterwards, servant got better. But sadly, servant has a pitiful life. Due to our family circumstances, my parents eventually couldn''t provide for my siblings anymore. So, they decided to sell me."


    When Le Yao Yao got to the end, she purposely made a huge sniffing sound and lowered her face as she began to move her shoulders up and down to create more dramatic impact.


    The innocent Nangong Jun Xi actually fell for it.


    So now, he softly murmured, "No wonder you''re so greedy. It''s because you''re too poor."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing Nangong Jun Xi''s words, the corner of Le Yao Yao''s mouth twitched.


    Greedy? I guess?!


    After all, she had nothing in this dynasty. Without money, she wouldn''t be able to move a single step!


    Anyhow, Le Yao Yao was quite sure Nangong Jun Xi believed her. She wasn''t sure about the other two though.


    Le Yao Yao still didn''t dare to lift her head and make eye contact with the King of Hell.


    "Brother Yao, if your family needs anything, feel free to let me know. Brother Bai will help you."


    "Brother Bai"

 Chapter 153: Entering the Palace

    <h4>Chapter 153: Entering the Pce</h4>


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao couldn''t help but raise her head. Her nose turned numb and a drop of tear finally fell from her eyes.


    This drop of tear was actually real.


    Because, Dongfang Bai was too kind!


    He truly treated her so well. Yet, she had lied to him.


    So now, Le Yao Yao felt very guilty.


    One drop became two, two became three.


    Le Yao Yao began to sob. But she had no idea that her tears were causing the three men''s heart to break.


    Suddenly, arge hand slowly wiped away her tears. Then, he gentlyforted, "Don''t cry. From now on, I''m here."


    His voice was gentle like the March sunlight. It was Dongfang Bai.


    Dongfang Bai''s smile was like the creek water that had entered her inner heart. It was so warm.


    Only the closest people to her could give her that feeling!


    Was this the feeling of family?!


    Le Yao Yao wasn''t sure. But from now on, she will treat Dongfang Bai as an older brother.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao broke into a smile. Her smile wasparable to a magnificent flower. Nothing more beautiful could be imagined.


    Dongfang Bai couldn''t control his heart. He couldn''t help but feel attracted to him. His heartstrings were tugging.


    Dongfang Bai''s eyes were turning very lustful and tender, but since Le Yao Yaocked love experience, she naturally couldn''t feel it.


    So, once again, the two of them were gazing intently at each other.


    This sight was very blinding to the other two men.


    Nangong Jun Xi''s face instantly darkened and he stopped eating the osmanthus cake.


    Because, for some reason, the osmanthus cake tasted sour now. He couldn''t swallow it down anymore.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, he hadn''t said a word. He acted like he was calm while enjoying his tea. But if one paid closer attention, they would see that his hands were clenched underneath the sleeves of his robe.


    Le Yao Yao and Dongfang Bai continued to smile at each other for a very long period of time. This continued until suddenly, the horse carriage went over a rock and caused the whole thing to sway.


    Since Le Yao Yao didn''t anticipate the horse carriage to lose bnce, she was unprepared and immediately began to fall forward.


    Right away, Nangong Jun Xi''s sour face brightened.


    He could see that Le Yao Yao was about to fall into his arms. Subconsciously, Nangong Jun Xi got ready and had his arms opened wide. He waspletely looking forward to embracing Le Yao Yao.


    But at the veryst moment, someone else was faster than him.


    The man beside him reached over and urately caught Le Yao Yao.


    As for his hand, it also uratelynded on Le Yao Yao''s chest.


    "Eh..?"


    At once, two people made intense eye contact.


    Lovely pupils vs. icy pupils.


    Please read on theeunuch. (I have to space it out because the sites keep removing my links) I am tired of losing hundreds and thousands of views from the sites you are reading from.


    Le Yao Yao howled on the inside. Mother f**ker! He''s grabbing my chest again!


    Deep down, Leng Jun Yu was thinking. What a t chest. Too thin. He needs more nourishment!


    So now, the two of them were staring at each other while these thoughts ran through their minds.


    This carried on until the voice of a pageboy could be heard outside. It was then that Leng Jun Yu finally released Le Yao Yao.


    "To report to the Prince, we have arrived at the Imperial Pce."


    "Mm."


    Nangong Jun Xi was the first one to lift the door curtain to hop off the carriage. Next was Leng Jun Yu. Then, Dongfang Bai; and finally, Le Yao Yao.


    Just as Le Yao Yao was about to imitate them and leap off, suddenly, a slender,rge hand was in front of her face.


    "Brother Yao, I''ll hold onto you."


    "Eh? N-n." Initially, Le Yao Yao was going to refuse. But when she saw the kind and elegant smile on Dongfang Bai''s face, she couldn''t say no. Instead, she said, "O-okay."


    So, she ced her hand on Dongfang Bai''s palm as she used it to support herself off the carriage.


    The moment Le Yao Yao exited the horse carriage, she was faced with the majestic view of the pce. She was shaken.


    Wow! This was the Pce of the Heaven Yuan dynasty! Such a powerful aura!


    She looked up in awe as she stared at the bright red walls surrounding the entire pce. The pce entrance was ten metres away. It was so grand!


    This was the first time Le Yao Yao came to the pce. She didn''t even blink. After all, she didn''t want to miss a thing! If she could ever return to the 21st century, she must brag about it!


    While Le Yao Yao was deep in thought, a middle aged chubby eunuch appeared to wee them. He cheerfully greeted Leng Jun Yu and led them inside the pce.


    Along the way, Le Yao Yao didn''t forget to observe everything.


    Soon, they had arrived at Dragon Heaven Pce Hall.


    The Dragon Heaven Pce Hall was an enormous building that was richly ornamented. It was made with white marble and had gigantic stone steps.


    On the outside were Imperial guards. There were one guard every five steps. They all had their armours and pikes in their hands.


    When they entered the Hall, Le Yao Yao could see that the whole ce was filled with nobles. There were no empty seats and noise could be heard everywhere.


    Since the Emperor and the Dowager Empress have not arrived yet, people were not too restrictive.


    There were a lot of social interactions. Many youngdies were in groups of three or four as they giggled and gossiped.


    When Leng Jun Yu appeared, everyone approached to acknowledge and greet him. But all Leng Jun Yu did was coolly nod. His face was icy cold.


    However, it seemed like everyone was used to Prince Rui being like this. After a few casual lines, they backed off when they saw how disinterested Leng Jun Yu was.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he was the 7th Prince of the Ancient Kingdom of Khotan. Originally, he didn''t want toe.


    After all, he was in the Heaven Yuan dynasty because he was trying to escape from an arranged marriage. He didn''t want to be discovered by his people.


    But ultimately, he decided toe because he was too curious. He wanted to know why the little eunuch was so confident. Could he really produce something that would make the Dowager Empress happy?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi turned over and secretly observed the little eunuch. This must be his first time here. Amazement and curiosity could been seen all over Le Yao Yao''s face. It was so cute.


    Nangong Jun Xi couldn''t help but curved into a smile. His peach blossom eyes softened.


    Le Yao Yao didn''t know Nangong Jun Xi was secretly watching her. She was too busy looking at her surroundings.


    After Leng Jun Yu and the rest had sat down, she knew her ce and stood beside Leng Jun Yu in a serving position.


    Le Yao Yao could hear people talk about the King of Hell. There were both good and badments.


    The good were that his merits were impressive; his martial arts, matchless. He had a strong noble aura that made others admire him endlessly.


    The bad were that he was cruel and ruthless. He had an unstable personality and despised women.


    But even so, the moment the King of Hell entered the Hall, a bunch of young royaldies continuously threw flirtatious nces at him.


    However, Leng Jun Yu wasn''t the only target. Thedies also drooled over Nangong Jun Xi and Dongfang Bai.

 Chapter 154

    <h4>Chapter 154</h4>


    That is, ah, the other two son is also pretty it, a chic unruly, a gentle, God, look at my heart and children are thrashing


    Cut, youre really jealous


    You are not the same!


    For those who talk about the daughter of gold, but Yaoyao Yao heard clearly, can not help but think.


    They are not bad, these three men, it really is a dragon and phoenix too!


    A cold, a hot, a gentle.


    A domineering, a chic, a gentle.


    Now three of them together, really pleasing to the eye!


    In the heart of music Yaoyao think of the asion, suddenly, came suddenly outside a sharp voice


    The emperor arrived! Mother empress marry! The queen arrives!


    With that spiky voice, the original noisy Long Temple, immediately became silent.Immediately, everyone is more than one bow before bowing ceremony, Le Yaoyao naturally no exception.


    My royal long live Long live long live!


    Queen Mother millennium thousands of years old!


    Empress Empress Chitose!


    With this neat bearish voice, a slight, low-sounding sound of no stone sounded.


    t body.


    Thank you, emperor!


    After bowing thanks, everyone was seated, but because of the presence of the three empresses, the Empress Dowager Queen, the entire Long Tian Temple was no longer crowded with noises just like a vegetable market, and the crowd became bound as well.


    The return of the original location of Yue Yaoyao, naturally, is silent, but my heart was curious.


    After all, she had never seen Tianxu dynasty emperor, for this emperor, naturally curious, so, taking advantage of their shrink in a small corner, no one will find, so they could not help but look up slightly, Meimei Secretly sitting at the moment is sitting on the magnificent throne on the yellow figure that looked out.


    Although todays Son and Rui Wang Yeh is not born with the same mother, however, but the same long different, if Ruiru Prince is like 18yers of helle Shura, indomitable, indifferent as ice, then todays Son, then Is a peerless ancient sword!


    I saw that a bright yellow robes, the man lined a majestic British hair, majestic.


    There is that slender figure, legs straight, wide shoulders and narrow buttocks, as if the model is tall, perfect!


    And when the music Yaoyao down that slender body looking up, the original secretly looked Mei Mei, it is to look around a round up.


    Because, now she found that the original emperor is so young.


    It is said that Prince Rui was only 18 years old this year, and now the emperor, the appearance looks like only 20 years old.


    That a face, unlike live hell, East White and Nangong Junxi saw a kind of stunning, but it is very mature and see-resistant type.


    Full forehead, Jian Mei oblique fly into the , that a pair of narrow Fengmou, at the moment is with a smile, people look, feel warm.


    However, the extravagance exudes from him, but lets the person only dare to look far, but not profane!


    This is a collection of kind, gentle, but domineering, distinguished and a man!


    The first time I see, intuitive noble, however, the more you look, the more resistant to look, but people dare note!


    When the music Yaoyao looked when the present Son of Heaven, the pupil will be a slight shift, looking toward the Queen beside the present Son of Heaven.


    I saw that todays Queen looks like a 17-year-old looks elegant, dignified and graceful, Mandevilsome, skin wins snow, exquisite facial features, noble temperament, is a first-ss beauty Pizi!


    Moreover, the air exuded from her body, but it is the grace of the world with the mother!


    Look at todays elder son side of the Son of Heaven, this an old woman, should be todays birthday star, the empress dowager.


    Although the empress empress is now gone, however, but because of proper maintenance, from her charm appearance, almost can be seen that she was set to Empress Dowager beauty.


    I saw the Empress Dowager today, wearing a color embroidered Phoenix jade jade gown, lined stature slightly rich.


    That face, although no longer beautiful, but it looks kind.


    At first nce it looks like an amiable olddy.


    But how easy is it to live in this imperial pce, where people do not blink??


    The light from her eyes, but people can not be ignored!


    Lok Ya-yao in the high-profile look at the few people on stage, the stage has long Qingge Man dance, joyous continuous sound.


    Everyone in session with the kind-minded Empress Dowager said after the words, they have all seated.


    And this time, the banquet also began, those pcedies, it is holding a variety of delicacies, fish into, one by one in front of everyones table.


    After a few words have been spoken in todays heaven, we begin to have dinner after we have toasted to you.


    Royal banquet, always so luxurious and tedious, after we finished talking, they went on a variety of delicious desserts.


    At this time, we all satiate, after all, natural and ultimately a variety of exciting programs for the enjoyment of gossip.


    The music Yao Yao nervous so long, tired for so long Peking Opera, also formally staged at this time.


    Although, these Peking Opera, she did not personallypiled, but, inside the various props and so on, she has been carefully arranged.


    Therefore, Le Yaoyao heart inevitably excited and nervous.


    It is also because today is the Queen Mothers birthday, Leyao Yao will pick a Eight-Star Anniversary, the Queen Mother congratted.


    If so, after that Eight Star Anniversary performance ispleted, the Empress Downs face is full of smile, look at the music Yaoyao heart.


    And then, it is a song Wu Song Tiger.


    The city troupe does not lose is the best in Beijing to y a troupe, which talented people, performing the main character of Wu Song Wu Song yed the role of the appropriate benefits, into the wood one-third, showing how solid foundation of art.


    And Wu Song tiger fight this story, that is, Wu Song went home to visit his brother, passing Jing Yang Gang, Okazaki restaurants eat a lot of wine, and even walking are endless.


    The man ying Wu Song on stage, still holding a jug in his hand, walked his way, staggering, people looked straight worried that he would fall.


    The most people worried about him is that when ying the second child to persuade Gang had a tiger, let him not go forward alone, stay in the inn for a night, go again tomorrow, was a rejected by Wu Song.


    When ying here, everyone on the stage rubbed a sweat on the reckless Wu Song.


    Moreover, at the moment, the audiences audience have fallen on the stage above the drama, iparable, and even live Yan Luo eyes are on the stage, Han Yue blink does not blink.


    The Empress on the stage, not to mention.


    The empress dowager loves lively and likes Beijing Opera. However, in Tian Yuan, almost all the good-looking Peking Opera show her everywhere. There is no pent-up Peking opera. Now, this Eight-Star Anniversary and Wu Song Tiger Hunting are wonderful. , Make her happy incredibly.


    That look, it has never been removed from the audience had a point.


    Moreover, her face look, but also with the tform known Wusong Ming tiger, but afraid of shop two joke, continue to move forward, it is hey loudly, patted his thigh, sitting on the sad regret Wuwu reckless move , Just been seen by Le Yaoyao, not help sneakugh.


    I thought, think of this queen empress pretty cute.


    Now this looks like her grandmother almost.


    Some naughty, straightforward.It is also a more.u12y.


    In this regard, Le Yao Yao a deeper impression of Empress Dowager.


    The stage performance continues, until a long time, this Wu Song tiger was finally over.


    The audience, long apuse, cries, appreciation of the sound is more and more continuous.


    Because the Empress Dowager, the emperor Longyan Great Yue, is immediately re-awarded the city troupe, but also personally nominated, given the best in the world drama que que city troupe.


    City troupe saw the troupe head first, only the difference did not like the extreme cry.


    After all, he has never been such a generous reward from the theater to the present-day y ss, and now he is famous in the city for the troupe but to be known all over the world!How can he not happy!?


    However, when the troupe took the que Sheehan intends to retire on the asion, when the son suddenly thought of something, suddenly asked.


    Yes, these two ys, but have not heard before, whopiled it?


    Heard the words of todays son, originally on the side of joy Yueyao Yao, Qiao Lian immediately stunned.


    After all, today, she only thinks of the Empress Dowager and all of you can enjoy the opera Peking Opera that she concocted. But I never thought about it.


    But by now the son of the troupe asked the scene, heard, it is respectful truthfully said.


    Back to the emperor, just that Bailingyixin and Wu Song tiger, are all prince Yao Pce princess woven, Yao Gonggong contributed.


    Oh, Prince Pce Yaos father?


    After hearing the first words of the troupe, todays son Leng Zihao could not help smiling eyes fell on the one hand is pinching the cup, elegant taste of cold Junyu who tea,ughed.


    Second Brother, inside your pce, it is a real talent!


    Leng Zi Hao finish, like thinking of something like, softly repeat.


    Yao Gong Who?


    Hear todays son named, shocked dumbfounded after Yueyao Yao, immediately awoke, and then hurried out, and then said to his knees.


    Back to the emperors words, is a ve.


    Because of tension, so the voice of Yue Yao Yao, are some panic and stutter.


    No way, because she simply never thought, because these two ys, will be named todays son.


    Plus now, but in the magnificent Dragon Temple inside, even if she will head down low, still aware of the crowds attention, is firmly on her body.


    Especially on the high stage with a study of the eyes looked, so her heart can not help but be nervous.


    After all, I have just looked through this present-day man far away, only to feel that he is mild and tender, but the gaze he now falls upon her is somewhat inquired, hot, sharp, as if all of her can be seen through, Not help her scalp Ma, heart rate elerated!

 Chapter 155: She’s going to be rich!

    <h4>Chapter 155: She��s going to be rich!</h4>


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, the Emperor had stood up from his throne and begun to steadily walk down towards her. His eyes never left Le Yao Yao��s figure.


    ��Lift your head up for this Emperor to see.��


    ��Eh��.yes, your majesty��.��


    So, Le Yao Yao took a deep breath and readjusted her beating heart. Then, she slowly lifted her tiny face.


    However, although Le Yao Yao was afraid, she was only scared for a few seconds.


    After all, she was not raised in this era. So, when she saw the handsome young man in front of her, all her fears evaporated.


    She was actually staring at the Emperor eye to eye!


    In Le Yao Yao��s mind, she thought to herself,


    Wow! He��s such a young Emperor! So hot! Too bad she didn��t have a camera. If she could record all this and take a selfie with the Emperor, wouldn��t it be worth a lot in the 21st century?!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more crooked her mind became. Now, her brain was filled with silver taels raining down on her. Her round, huge pupils practically turned into dor signs. $_$


    Ai, it wasn��t her fault. In the past, she never had to worry about daily necessities because she had a rich dad.


    Now that she was here, she was broke as hell. So, the current Le Yao Yao only chased after money.


    At this moment, Leng Zi Hao was very stunned. Because, for the first time in his twenty years, a servant actually dared to make direct eye contact with him.


    After all, he was the Emperor. Although he wasn��t easily angered, all the servants were very respectful and fearful towards him.


    Yet, this little eunuch was different. At first, he was indeed frightened. But it onlysted a few seconds. Now, he was fearlessly and tantly staring at him.


    What surprised him the most was that the little eunuch��s eyes were so sparkly! His eyes were hard to turn away from. In addition, the eunuch was a beauty. His face wasparable to jade and left asting impression.


    Although the Emperor had seen unlimited beauties in the pce, this was the first time he had seen such an attractive looking eunuch.


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao was dressed in the dark blue eunuch uniform, Leng Zi Hao thought it was a pity he was a eunuch��


    ��Eunuch Yao? Younger brother, sources say thatst time the flood and drought incident was solved by a eunuch called Xiao Yao Zi from your residence. Is he the same one?��


    Leng Jun Yu was silent all this time. Now that the Emperor had asked him a direct question, he slowly put down his tea cup and opened his thin lips as he nodded, ��Yes, he is the one.��


    ��Oh?! So he��s the Xiao Yao Zi that you have mentioned quite a few times��haha. Xiao Yao Zi, you may rise! Who would��ve thought that at such a young age, your intelligence would be so high! Not only had you came up with a solution to deal with the flood and drought incident, this time, you were able to make the Dowager Empress so happy! Last time, this Emperor did not reward you well. This time, this Emperor will make sure you reward you!��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao beamed.


    Ohhhhh!! The Emperor is going to reward her!


    Muahaha! Money!! Money,e to meeeee!!!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the wider she smiled. Now, her eyes were barely visible because she was smiling like ^v^.


    Leng Zi Hao did not disappoint. He rewarded Le Yao Yao a thousand silver taels. In addition, the Dowager Empress really liked Le Yao Yao��s cute appearance as well. In fact, she liked Le Yao Yao so much that she also bestowed Le Yao Yao with all sorts of rare and precious valuables.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was so touched and emotional, she nearly floated in bliss.


    Oh God! She was rich! Rich!!!


    From now on, she will never have to worry about survival! After she leaves the residence, she will be a rich woman. She doesn��t ever have to work again!!! Wahahahaha!


    Le Yao Yao nearly fainted from joy. But at the most crucial moment, she remembered to bow and say thank you.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was thinking about how to spend the money in the future. Of course, all her thoughts were disyed on her face. Leng Jun Yu could see everything and his handsome brows furrowed.


    Humph! He was so happy. He must be thinking about leaving the residence again!?


    What an ungrateful servant. Does he really want to leave me that badly?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu looked very grumpy and annoyed. It was as if he had a strong force suppressing his chest; causing him a lot of difort.


    Leng Jun Yu was so distracted that he didn��t realize his brother, the Emperor, noticed his reaction.


    Suddenly, Leng Zi Haoughed.


    ��Younger brother, your Xiao Yao Zi is brighter than most. In addition, this Emperor is very pleased with him. This Emperor is missing a talent like Xiao Yao Zi by his side. Is brother willing to part with your cherished eunuch and gift him to me?��


    The moment the Emperor said those words, everyone was astonished.


    All the government officials were thinking, Wow! The Emperor actually personally asked for a eunuch?! This eunuch must be very special to the Emperor. From now on, this eunuch will probably rapidly rise in power and be the Emperor��s favourite. They must figure out a way to get on good terms with him!


    When Leng Jun Yu heard his older brother��s request, his handsome brows knitted. But in a few seconds, he was expressionless again.


    But although people couldn��t read his emotions, his icy aura deepened a few levels. Those who know him well could tell he was displeased.


    Leng Zi Hao clearly knew his brother was unhappy, but he pretended not to notice. After all, this was the first time he had seen his younger brother care about someone.


    And it was a eunuch!


    So now, there was a cunning glint in Leng Zi Hao��s eyes. He smiled at Leng Jun Yu and patiently waited for his response.


    At the same time, Le Yao Yao felt like she was being shocked by lightning.


    What?


    Did she hear incorrectly?


    The Emperor wants her?!?


    Damn! He was the Emperor! Who would��ve thought her charm was so good?! Even the Emperor wants her!!! But *cough cough* of course, he only wants her to serve him��


    After the initial shock, Le Yao Yao��s eyesnded on the King of Hell. Currently, her heart was very unstable.


    She wasn��t fond of the King of Hell, and these days the King of Hell had been giving her the cold shoulder. Would he really give her away because of their icy battle?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was too afraid to breathe. If the King of Hell really decides to give her away to the Emperor, she would feel awful.


    While Le Yao Yao was freaking out on the inside, the King of Hell was still silent. His eyes were on his tea cup. It looked like he was deep in thought.


    Just as everyone thought Leng Jun Yu wasn��t going to answer the Emperor, he opened his mouth.

 Chapter 156: Le Yao Yaos decision

    <h4>Chapter 156: Le Yao Yaos decision</h4>


    If elder brother wants him, how could younger brother refuse?


    The King of Hells voice was very light, but itcked temperature.


    Hearing his words, Le Yao Yao felt as if something inside of her had dropped and shattered. She felt emptiness and tasted fear.


    Oh God!


    The King of Hell is really going to give her to the Emperor?


    She wants to leave him. But why is she so unhappy when she found out the King of Hell wants to send her away?


    Le Yao Yao, whats wrong with you?


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao felt depressed.


    Her little face was low and she had no idea that her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Just as everyone thought the King of Hell was definitely going to gift his eunuch to the Emperor, Leng Jun Yu lightly took a sip of his tea and continued,


    However, whether the eunuch will leave and serve elder brother is not up to younger brother.


    Oh? So who decides?


    Leng Zi Hao was ustomed to his brothers cold nature. However, deep down, he knew his brother was a loyal and emotional person once he had opened his heart. If his brother truly didnt care about the eunuch, he wouldve given him to him already. But since Leng Jun Yu was acting like this, Leng Zi Hao wanted to continue teasing his brother.


    After all, Leng Zi Hao didnt have many siblings. Leng Jun Yu was his only brother and he was much too cold. This opportunity was once in a lifetime, so he must trigger him!


    Leng Jun Yu didnt say anything else. However, his eyes were on Le Yao Yao.


    Leng Zi Hao followed Leng Jun Yus nce andnded on Le Yao Yao again. His eyes flickered and he asked, Xiao Yao Zi, are you willing to follow this Emperor?


    Right after the Emperor said those words, everyones eyes were on Le Yao Yao. Le Yao Yao became the center of attention and she was extremely stressed!


    Aside from stress, Le Yao Yao also experienced fear. Because, she honestly didnt know how to respond. Although Leng Jun Yus face was expressionless, his eyes were staring into her soul.


    It was an intense warning re. It made her scalp turn numb, and back drenched in sweat.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao really wanted to curse him.


    Damn you! What are you looking at?! If you dont want to give me away, then say so yourself! Why are trying to act like you dont care and make me respond instead?! Now youre ring at me? Ughhh!!


    Le Yao Yao didnt understand why the King of Hell acting the way he was.


    Does he care or not care about her?


    But right now, there was no time to think about that stuff.


    The audience was certain that Le Yao Yao will choose the Emperor. After all, he was the Emperor. He personally requested for him, so who would dare refuse?


    However, Leng Zi Hao probably sensed Le Yao Yaos hesitation, so heughed and continued, Xiao Yao Zi, youre a talented individual. This Emperor really admires you. Also, this Emperor iscking talents like you on his side. If you decide to follow this Emperor, you will have wealth, reputation and power. What do you think?


    Eh?


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was turning emotional on the inside.


    Damn you! Youre trying to lure me on the spot, eh?


    To be honest, Le Yao Yao was tempted by the Emperors words. Based on what the Emperor was saying, he must really value her! It really made Le Yao Yao feel overwhelmed by favour.


    But while she was hesitating, she could feel the King of Hells eyes slicing through her.


    His re was like a shapeless knife that was tightly hanging by her neck. It was as if it will chop her if she said a wrong line.


    Oh God! Damn you! You only know how to threaten people!


    Le Yao Yao was mad. But deep down, she was also kind of happy. She wasnt really sure why though.


    But if she had to choose, she would still choose the King of Hell.


    After all, she was a fraud eunuch. If people discovered her secret, she would have to pay with her life.


    Even if she remained by the Emperors side and he gave her wealth, power and reputation, it would be like walking on the cutting edge of a knife.


    On the contrary, if she remained in Prince Ruis residence, she will be free in three years. Plus, after all the reward money she had earned, it was enough tost her for a lifetime. So why should she still crave for more wealth, power, and status?


    After thinking it through, Le Yao Yaos beautiful eyes flickered and she immediately knelt in front of the Emperor.


    Servant is indebted to the Emperors favour. Servant is extremely grateful and honoured. However, although servants position is low, servant understands a basic principle. Master for a day equals master for a lifetime. So, servant has set his mind to remain by Prince Ruis side. He will be servants only master.


    After Le Yao Yaos decision, the whole Hall turned deadly silent. It was so quiet that the wind could be heard.


    After all, no one thought Le Yao Yao would reject the Emperors offer!


    The audience werent the only ones who were shocked, Leng Zi Hao was stunned as well.


    If it were anyone else, they would have definitely epted his offer.


    After all, he was the Emperor while his brother was a Prince.


    As an Emperor, he could surely offer much more to Le Yao Yao than his brother could.


    This little eunuch is truly something else!


    Leng Zi Hao caught his brother smiling. Immediately, Leng Zi Hao was deep in thought.


    Looks like this little eunuch holds a special ce in my brothers heart!


    Leng Zi Haos eyes was still on the little guy who was kneeling in front of him. Le Yao Yaos eyes revealed no fear, and it was filled with certainty.


    No wonder his brother cares so much about him. This eunuch managed to reject him in public and showed no fear. What a talent!


    Honestly, at that moment, Leng Zi Hao truly wanted this eunuch. But sadly, a nobleman does not seize someone elses love. So, Leng Zi Hao decided to give up.


    While Leng Zi Hao was deep in thought, he had no idea that the current Le Yao Yao was drenched in cold sweat.


    After all, she knew she had just rejected the Emperor. If he was mad, he could simply get her executed and her head would be a goner. How could she not be scared?


    Haha. Amazing! What a great line. Master for a day equals to master for a lifetime! Younger brother, you are so lucky! This Emperor envies you!


    Leng Zi Haoughed heartily as he turned his head to gaze at the calm Leng Jun Yu.


    Leng Jun Yu only smiled in response. He didnt say anything.


    However, his gaze towards Le Yao Yao softened.


    Haha! What a great line! Master for a day equals master for a lifetime.


    Does that mean you will belong to me forever?!


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu felt as if his heart was drenched in honey. It was so sweet


    The audience was d the Emperor wasnt mad but praised Le Yao Yao instead.


    Soon, the dancing and music started again.


    Le Yao Yao wiped off her sweat and returned to her spot.


    Although the Emperor wasnt mad, her heart was still pounding furiously. Most likely, she will suffer from insomnia tonight!


    But the moment she thought of all the money she had just earned, her fear was instantly reced with her joy.


    Oh God! She was rich! After she leaves the residence, she can start a business with Xiao Mu Zi and improve his family situation. Then, she could travel around the world and admire this unfamiliarnd!


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao sensed a burning gaze on her. She couldnt help but tremble.


    But when she realized the King of Hell was smiling at her, Le Yao Yaos face froze.


    Wow, he was so hot!!!!


    *ping ping ping* Suddenly, Le Yao Yaos heartbeat began to elerate.


    Leng Jun Yus smile was gentle like the wind and cloud. Combined with his gorgeous facial features, it was a soul shattering sight!


    Although Le Yao Yao wouldnt want to admit it, she was most definitely fangirling.


    At this moment, Dongfang Bais voice entered her ears.


    Brother Yao is truly wise and farsighted. The ys were brilliant. No wonder the Emperor and the Dowager Empress are so pleased.


    Hehe. Thank you for thepliment, brother Bai! I just wanted everyone to be happy and entertained.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao seemed to remember someone else and turned to smile widely at Nangong Jun Xi. On the other hand, Nangong Jun Xi had a sulky expression on his face.

 Chapter 157: The hot dancer

    <h4>Chapter 157: The hot dancer</h4>


    Seeing Nangong Jun Xi��s grumpy face, Le Yao Yao��s smile deepened.


    Then, she walked up to Nangong Jun Xi and boasted, ��7th Prince, today, the Dowager Empress was very pleased by servant��s ys!��


    Nangong Jun Xi knew Le Yao Yao was trying to hint about their bet from before, so his face crumpled and he waved his hand in annoyance, ��I know. It��s a hundred silver taels, right? You greedy little servant! The Emperor and Dowager Empress have already rewarded you so much, yet you still want this small amount!��


    ��A hundred silver taels may be a small amount to you, but to servant, that is a Heaven��s price! After all, servant will need this money after he leaves the residence!��


    Le Yao Yao had always been the type to be rash and direct. She always said whatever that came to her mind.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she uttered those words, Nangong Jun Xi was astonished and the smiling King of Hell instantly turned ck.


    Now, Leng Jun Yu was ring at her again.


    Oops. She made the King of Hell mad again.


    Sigh. She shouldn��t always say what was on her mind. But it wasn��t her fault! Based on her current circumstances, she was much safer if she left the residence. If anyone discovered she was female, she would be harshly punished and killed!


    So, leaving the residence was only a matter of time.


    But as an employee, she shouldn��t have told her boss she would leave in front of his face. Anyone else in his shoes would be mad too, I guess.


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, her scalp was turning numb again because the King of Hell was ring at her too icily. Now, she had her head lowered and didn��t dare to make eye contact with him any longer.


    A moment ago, Leng Jun Yu was smiling at her so gently. She felt as if she was floating. But a secondter, his face turned so fierce. The King of Hell truly was bipr!


    Thinking of this, suddenly, melodic sounds of string instruments entered her ears.


    So, Le Yao Yao immediately lifted her little face and gazed in front of her.


    In the middle of the Hall, following the lovely music, were a group of dancers dressed in green. They were clearly well trained dancers. Their postures were graceful and their movements were in unison.


    Their green skirts floated as they moved, and it resembled the leaves of a jade lotus on this hot summer day. It gave off a refreshing type of feel.


    However, although the music and dancing were great, it seemed like something was missing.


    Suddenly, the tone of the music drastically changed and a figure dressed in red appeared to descend from above.


    The red figure was like an enchanting rose thatnded in the center of the jade green leaves. It was a captivating sight!


    The figure in red was dressed in a very tight outfit that entuated her body. Thisdy had a busty body with a fine ass.


    In addition, her sleeves and dress were designed very wide with golden embroideries around it. When she spun, she looked extremely sensual and charming.


    Furthermore, thedy��s skin was very white. She had a pair of jade-like hands and they looked strikingly elegant in midair.


    Not only that, thedy had long, fine ck hair that swayed as she danced. It was mesmerizing.


    However, half of thedy��s face was covered by a veil. Her eyes were exposed though. They were soul catching eyes! The audience all ached to tear off the veil; including Le Yao Yao. She really wanted to see the face of this beauty!


    Suddenly, thedy in red turned her eyes towards a direction. She was definitely trying to arouse someone, but who?!


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, she followed thedy��s eyes and noticed itnded on the man dressed in the purple robe.


    Le Yao Yao��s eyes widened.


    The King of Hell?!


    Thisdy wanted the King of Hell?! But the entire Heaven Yuan dynasty knew that the King of Hell was cruel and ruthless! He killed like it was nothing, and despised women!


    Although many women crushed on the King of Hell, once they knew of his rumours, they would typically avoid him!


    Yet, this woman wanted to get his attention?


    Perhaps she didn��t know his identity?


    The chances of that was quite slim. After all, the dancers should be able to figure out the identities of the guests based on their seatings.


    Obviously, the Emperor would be sitting on the throne. The Empress was on his left, while the Dowager Empress was on his right.


    The rest were the favoured concubines. Below them was the King of Hell and the rest of the important government officials of the Imperial court.


    So, thedy in red must be aware of his identity. Yet, she was still trying to get the King of Hell��s attention?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but turn to look at her master.


    But currently, Leng Jun Yu still had a frozen face. Itcked temperature and his mouth was pursed together like a straight line. It was obvious he was still angry.


    Wow, what a sensitive man! Why was he so mad anyway? It wasn��t like he spoke to her these days. Was he upset if she left?


    Or perhaps, deep down, he kind of cares about her? So he was angry she wanted to leave?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was giddy on the inside.


    Especially when she noticed that the King of Hell wasn��t affected by thedy��s flirtatious actions at all. He wasn��t even paying attention.


    If it were any other male, they would probably have melted already, right?!


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, the music came to an end. Thedy in red made a final leap and finished her performance.


    At this moment, the apuse were loud as thunder. Everyone was cheering and praised the dancers.


    The Emperor eximed, ��Amazing! Awesome! This was the best dance this Emperor had ever seen! Take off your veil and let this Emperor see your face.��


    ��Yes, your majesty.��


    Then, thedy in red used her jade-like white hand to elegantly remove the red veil.


    The moment the veil was detached, the audience gasped.


    Everyone was staring in amazement and shock.


    This was a beauty that could devastate a country!


    Le Yao Yao also felt the same. If thisdy gave her a look, she would probably melt and she wasn��t even a man!


    The Emperor was astonished for a few seconds. But, he quickly knitted his brows and asked out of curiosity, ��You look so familiar. Are you��my younger cousin, Nian Sn?��


    ��To respond to my cousin Emperor, thisdy is indeed Nian Sn. Nian Sn greets the Emperor. Long live the Emperor, the Empress, and the Dowager Empress��.��


    Following Nian Sn��s words, the Dowager Empress was beaming nonstop. After Nian Sn had finished her greetings, she immediately waved her over.


    ��Come! Lan��er! Hurry over! Your aunt misses you greatly! Let me see you up-close.��


    ��Yes, my aunt, the Dowager Empress.��

 Chapter 158: Nian Sulan

    <h4>Chapter 158: Nian Sn</h4>


    ��Sweetie, you��ve finally returned. Your aunt misses you dearly!��


    The Dowager Empress tightly held onto Sn��s hand as she eximed.


    ��Aunt! Lan��er also misses you!��


    ��If you miss aunt, then why haven��t you returned during these past five years?!��


    ��Aunt, it��s not that Lan��er didn��t want to return. Aunt is aware how much Lan��er loves to dance. If Lan��er had not mastered her skills at the Jing Hong Institution, Lan��er would have been an embarrassment if she had returned.��


    ��Oh dear��..��


    ��Aunt, don��t be angry! From now on, Lan��er pledges that she will remain by your side��.��


    ��Haha����


    The Dowager Empress and Lan��er had finally reunited after five years. Seeing this, Leng Zi Hao was delighted.


    ��It has been five years. Cousin Lan has turned into a sweet, fair, and graceful woman. Your stunning performance must have stolen countless hearts away.��


    ��Cousin Emperor, please don��t tease Lan��er.�� Nian Sn blushed.


    The Emperor and the Dowager Empress continued to converse with Sn. Below, the music and dancing resumed.


    However, no one was interested in the performances anymore. Everyone was busy discussing the beauty by the Dowager Empress��s side.


    Especially the men. After all, noblemen all desired beauties. Although men wanted wise and virtuous women as wives, the hot ones stimted their beastly sides!


    Based on everyone��sments, Le Yao Yao found out that thedy in red was the Dowager Empress��s brother��s daughter. The Dowager Empress��s brother and his wife passed away many years ago. Hence, their daughter became an orphan. So, the Dowager Empress pitied the child and raised her as her own. In no time, twelve years had gone by. Sources say that Sn loved dancing and requested to attend the Jing Hong Institution to study dance.


    In society, everyone wanted their sons to be dragons and their daughters to be phoenixes. All wealthy parents were willing to pay whatever price it took in order to gain a spot in the Jing Hong Institution. After all, those who graduated from the institution were giants amongst men.


    However, the Jing Hong Institution was a reputable name. They had heaps of applicants. As a result, money wasn��t enough to guarantee a spot.


    Those who were epted into the institution were personally selected by the teachers. All applicants had to go through an audition process to demonstrate their abilities and talents. If the teachers wanted them, they would be taken under their wings and trained.


    No wonder her performance was so spectacr! She had trained in the Jing Hong Institution for the past five years!


    After listening to all the gossips around her, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but gaze at thedy in red again.


    She noticed that although thedy in red was by the Dowager Empress��s side, her eyes kept turning towards the King of Hell.


    Looks like this Nian Sn is interested in the King of Hell��


    The Dowager Empress��s birthday banquet continued for the entire night. It wasn��t over until everyone had finished their dinner.


    Since Le Yao Yao had been super busy nning and preparing the ystely, she was exhausted.


    She had stood for the whole day, and now her back and waist were sore. She was walking very sloppily.


    Currently, she was following the nobles as they left the Hall.


    The horse carriage was already waiting for them at the entrance gate.


    It was quitete, and everyone was tired. All they wanted to do was to return and rest.


    Le Yao Yao inhaled a deep breath of fresh air and realized she was hungry again.


    The King of Hell and his crew were taking huge strides. On the other hand, Le Yao Yao was holding on her t tummy as she chased after them.


    Although she had eaten a bit earlier, her stomach was already empty.


    Her stomach kept making *gulugulu* sounds. Gradually, Le Yao Yao felt weak and her steps became slower and slower.


    I��m so tired and hungry��.


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, suddenly, Dongfang Bai halted his steps and turned around. Perhaps, he sensed something was wrong with Le Yao Yao. He caringly asked, ��Brother Yao, are you alright?��


    When it came to Dongfang Bai, Le Yao Yao was always honest. So, Le Yao Yao touched her t tummy and told Dongfang Bai the truth.


    ��Brother Bai, I��m hungry.��


    Le Yao Yao was making a pitiful face like a starving dog. She looked so cute.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Baiughed.


    ��If that��s the case, why don��t we go for a midnight snack at the Ruyi tavern!? I happened to be a little hungry as well.��


    ��Ohhhh! Brother Bai, you��re awesome!��


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Jun Xi heard their conversation and yelped.


    ��What?! You��re hungry AGAIN? Are you a pig? You can eat so much!��


    ��Eh��.?!��


    ��Servant is not a pig. Servant is currently going through puberty. So, naturally, servant has to eat more! Plus, if servant was a pig, has 7th Prince ever seen such a cute pig before?!��


    ��PSssh, you? Cute?��


    Nangong Jun Xi snorted. ��Stop being a narcissist!��


    ��Servant has the right to be a narcissist!��


    Le Yao Yao angrily red at Nangong Jun Xi. Then, she turned and instantly reced her scorning face with a smiling face.


    ��Brother Bai, am I cute?��


    ��Haha, of course! Brother Yao is the cutest!�� Dongfang Bai chuckled.


    ��Hehe. Brother Bai always tell the truth. That��s why I like brother Bai so much!�� Le Yao Yao beamed.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she said that line, Le Yao Yao felt a sharp re on her. She began to shiver.


    Le Yao Yao could see the King of Hell giving her the killer re. He was silent though.


    What the heck is up with him now? She wasn��t even talking to him. He had been giving her the icy face the whole night!


    Le Yao Yao was fuming on the inside. But she had no idea that the King of Hell was angry because of what she had just said.


    ��He�� said he likes Dongfang Bai?


    Oh God! He was correct!


    Could it be that he wasn��t as good as Dongfang Bai?


    Could it be that he didn��t treat him as good as Dongfang Bai?


    First, he said he wanted to leave him. Now, he says he likes Dongfang Bai!


    What an ungrateful servant!


    So now, the King of Hell was releasing an intense cold aura. Not only did Le Yao Yao felt it, Dongfang Bai and Nangong Jun Xi could both sense it as well.


    ��Yu, are you alright?��


    ��Yeah. Senior brother, are you okay?��


    Leng Jun Yu gritted his teeth and icily responded, ��I��m fine.��


    ��Then let��s head to the Ruyi tavern, senior brother!��


    Nangong Jun Xi could tell Leng Jun Yu was moody. But he had no idea why. So, he decided to leave it. Since the little servant was hungry and he couldn��t sleep anyway, they might as well head to Ruyi tavern for a snack.


    But before Leng Jun Yu could respond, a clear and feminine voice rang from behind them.


    ��Cousin Yu, please wait.��


    The group paused and turned around to look.


    Underneath the white moon, with the litnterns, was a graceful figure. Her movements were dazzling like a fluttering butterfly.


    This beauty looked approximately seventeen years of age and she was chasing after them. It was none other than Nian Sn!

 Chapter 159: Her twisted ankle

    <h4>Chapter 159: Her twisted ankle</h4>


    ��Cousin Yu, please wait for Lan��er..! Aiya��!��


    Just as Nian Sn had almost caught up to Leng Jun Yu, she identally tripped and twisted her ankle.


    Following her yelp, she urately dropped her soft and boneless-looking body into Leng Jun Yu��s arms.


    Everyone present witnessed this scene. For some reason, Le Yao Yao felt as if a needle was stabbing into her heart.


    In addition, there was something fermenting inside of her. It was turning sour��


    A beauty had thrown herself in his arms. Whether it was idental or deliberate didn��t seem to matter. Leng Jun Yu��s handsome brows crinkled a little. Then, he slowly pushed Sn away and helped her stand upright.


    ��Be careful.��


    ��Eh��?��


    Nian Sn didn��t expect Leng Jun Yu to reject her. Her eyes instantly turned misty.


    ��Cousin Yu��.�� She winced. Her voice was very pitiful and whiney.


    Le Yao Yao thought Sn was super fake. But she wasn��t sure if she was biased since thisdy had eyes on the King of Hell.


    At first, when the King of Hell caught this woman, Le Yao Yao felt very unwell. Fortunately, the King of Hell hastily pushed her away. Yeah!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt much better for some reason. But after a few seconds, she began to internally argue with herself.


    Damn it! Why should it matter who the King of Hell was embracing?


    Based on his noble status, he could have countless amounts of women. He can hug whoever he wants. Why is she feeling unwell? Unhappy?


    Oh God! What��s wrong with her?!


    So, Le Yao Yao bit her tongue and was upset at her illogical brain.


    While she was fuming, suddenly, Nian Sn cried out in pain.


    ��Aiya, Cousin Yu��it appears that Lan��er has twisted her ankle.��


    Immediately, the spineless Lan��er fell into Leng Jun Yu��s arms again.


    Although Leng Jun Yu didn��t seem very pleased with this, this time, he didn��t shift or push Nian Sn away. He allowed Nian Sn to weakly hold onto him for support.


    Le Yao Yao was stunned.


    This was the first time she had seen a woman who was well aware of the King of Hell��s identity yet still dared to deliver herself to him so shamelessly.


    Could it be that the King of Hell��s disgust towards women was no longer a rumour?


    What shocked Le Yao Yao even more was that the King of Hell didn��t avoid her. Instead, he allowed Sn to remain in his arms��


    Nangong Jun Xi noticed Le Yao Yao��s bewilderment and strided towards her. He whispered in a low voice, ��Senior brother despises all women except for her. Do you know why?��


    ��Why?��


    Le Yao Yao lifted her curious pupils, but Nangong Jun Xi didn��t immediately respond. Instead, he curled his lips into a smile.


    ��If you want to know, then beg this Prince!��


    Nangong Jun Xi raised his sword-like brows as he proudly stated.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao rolled her eyes at him. She knew the 7th Prince��s intentions. He wants me to beg him? Dream on!


    Plus, based on his personality, he can��t keep secrets anyway. So, Le Yao Yao pursed her red lips and acted disinterested.


    ��If the 7th Prince does not wish to share, then servant does not wish to listen!��


    ��You!��


    Nangong Jun Xi was frustrated. Initially, he wanted to tease and pick on this little eunuch. Yet, his n failed.


    ��Fine, I��ll tell you. It��s not really a secret anyway. Actually, this woman is senior brother��s childhood friend and cousin. They grew up together. They used to y together all the time before senior brother went to Tianshan mountain to learn martial arts from our master and Sn left to Jing Hong Institution to learn dance. Sources say that aside from the current Emperor, no one was willing to y with senior brother except for Sn. Firstly, senior brother��s mother wouldn��t let other children near senior brother. Secondly, senior brother��s personality is on the quiet side. He doesn��t like to talk so the other children thought he was really boring and refused to y with him as well. As a result, Sn holds a special ce in senior brother��s heart.��


    Wow, so the almighty King of Hell had such a lonely past..


    Not only that, this Nian Sn was the King of Hell��s childhood ymate. No wonder she doesn��t fear him. The King of Hell also treats her differently��


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was drowning in vinegar again.


    At this moment, Nian Sn spoke up from Leng Jun Yu��s arms.


    ��Cousin Yu, Lan��er ankle is in a lot of pain. Why don��t we��..��


    ��Bai, check to see if her ankle is alright.��


    Leng Jun Yu interrupted Nian Sn and directly spoke to Dongfang Bai.


    After all, Dongfang Bai was a miracle doctor. So, he should know best.


    ��Uh..��


    ��Bai is a physician. If you��re injured, he should take a look.��


    Originally, Leng Jun Yu had nned on pushing Sn away. But when his cold pupils noticed the upset Le Yao Yao, his eyes flickered and instead of releasing Sn��s hand, he ended up lifting her with both arms.


    ��Ah, Cousin Yu��..��


    Nian Sn��s cheeks were flushed and her red, powdered lips were curving upwards.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t actually look at her. Instead, he just picked her up and ced her down on a stone stool underneath a huge tree.


    ��Bai, take a look please.��


    ��Mmm, alright.��


    Dongfang Bai was slightly surprised by Leng Jun Yu��s behaviour, but he quickly regained his senses and helped inspect Nian Sn��s injury.


    ��It��s just a minor injury. It will be fine after she applies some medication on it. She��ll be alright by tomorrow.��


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu lightly nodded. Then, he swept his eye around andnded on two of Sn��s maids.


    ��Bring yourdy back to her residence.��


    ��Yes!��


    The two maids were definitely aware of Leng Jun Yu��s identity as they respectfully bowed and epted hismand.


    Just as Leng Jun Yu was about to turn away, Nian Sn grabbed his sleeves.


    ��Cousin Yu, Lan��er��s ankle is injured. Could Cousin Yu take Lan��er home?��


    In regards to Sn��s request, Leng Jun Yu didn��t respond. But his icy pupils were on his cousin��s face.


    Since the King of Hell didn��t say anything, Sn was beginning to feel unstable. She began to intensify her pleading gaze towards Leng Jun Yu.


    Actually, while Sn was feeling unstable, there was also someone else feeling the same way.


    That person was none other than Le Yao Yao!


    After all, if any other woman had behaved this way, Leng Jun Yu would��ve probably already avoided and allowed her to fall t on the ground.


    Yet, this woman was different.


    Would the King of Hell be moved by her touching performance?


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more her mind was in a perturbed state.


    She had no idea that her anxiety was showing on her face.


    But although she didn��t notice, someone else did. And that person was Leng Jun Yu!

 Chapter 160: Drinking fine wine

    <h4>Chapter 160: Drinking fine wine</h4>


    When Leng Jun Yu noticed how anxious Le Yao Yao appeared, his nasty mood instantly evaporated.


    He was nervous and anxious. So that means, deep down, he does kind of care about me?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but curve into a smile.


    But to everyone else, Leng Jun Yu��s smile implied something else.


    Seeing Leng Jun Yu smile, Le Yao Yao��s heart throbbed.


    On the other hand, the unstable Nian Sn glowed.


    ��Alright, this Prince will take you back.��


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice was icy as usual, but to Sn, those were the most touching words she had ever heard.


    But Le Yao Yao��s heart was aching.


    ��Bai, Jun Xi, you guys go to Ruyi Tavern then. I��ll escort her home.��


    ��Alright!��


    The King of Hell was actually taking that woman home!? Oh God!!


    Does this mean he has fallen for Sn??


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao couldn��t read Leng Jun Yu��s mind. She was staring the whole time as Leng Jun Yu picked Sn up and carried her onto the horse carriage. Even when they had disappeared from her sight of vision, she was still in a daze.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi was a bit annoyed.


    ��Hello!? What are you looking at? Senior brother is already gone. Didn��t you say you were hungry? Let��s go eat! This Prince will treat you to eat good food!��


    ��Yes. Let��s go eat now, brother Yao. I don��t want you to go hungry for too long.�� Bai nicely suggested.


    ��Ok. Let��s go eat then.�� Le Yao Yao sighed.


    ���C


    Ruyi Tavern was the Capital��s best tavern. Aside from having extravagant designs and delicious dishes, most importantly, they were the Capital��s first 24 hours operating tavern.


    There were always staff working regardless if youe during the wee hours of the day orte at night for a midnight snack. Service was always great and reliable.


    So, Dongfang Bai, Nangong Jun Xi, and Le Yao Yao took a horse carriage and headed for the Ruyi tavern. After they entered their VIP room, they immediately ordered the most fancy dishes from the restaurant.


    There were meat and fish dishes and lots of exotic delicacies. But currently, Le Yao Yao didn��t have any appetite at all.


    Although deep down she was hungry and her stomach was growling, it was as if the dishes had lost its charm and taste.


    Nangong Jun Xi could tell Le Yao Yao wasn��t acting like his usual self. So he crinkled his brows and eximed, ��Hey! How could the person whoined he was hungry forget how to use the chopsticks? Aren��t you hungry? Eat!��


    ��Yes. Brother Yao, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to take a look?��


    Seeing how upset Le Yao Yao appeared, Dongfang Bai stopped drinking and worriedly turned to show his concern.


    It wasn��t until Le Yao Yao saw Dongfang Bai��s expression that she realized she was upset. She felt guilty for making Dongfang Bai worried.


    But why was she acting like this? Her heart felt so stuffed. Sigh. But she didn��t want Dongfang Bai to worry, so she forced a smile and pretended she was fine.


    ��I��m alright! It��s probably because I��ve been so tired with directing the ys. I might have overworked myself. After filling my stomach, I must get a good sleep!��


    Then, Le Yao Yao��s eyesnded on Nangong Jun Xi. She stretched out her palm, ��7th Prince, don��t be a sore loser. Hand me my one hundred silver taels!��


    ��Eh? You greedy little servant! Fine! Here you go. It��s merely a hundred silver taels but you wouldn��t stop thinking about it!��


    Nangong Jun Xi was a bit speechless. But he ultimately took out a big silver tael that was equivalent of a hundred and pressed it in Le Yao Yao��s hand. However, he was muttering like a grumpy child as he did it.


    Le Yao Yao didn��t care that Nangong Jun Xi was grumpy. The moment she held onto the big silver tael, her face bursted into a brilliant smile.


    ��Hehe! At the end of the day, money is the most dependable!��


    Now, Le Yao Yao��s mood had improved drastically. She was ready to eat.


    So, she immediately picked up her chopsticks and started to devour the dishes in front of her.


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao��s mood had improved, Dongfang Bai and Nangong Jun Xi were relieved and began to drink amongst themselves.


    This time, Ruyi tavern had imported a batch of new wine. Sources say that the wine was fermented by white magnolia that had just bloomed. As a result, although the wine was very simple, it tasted very rich and elegant.


    Le Yao Yao had very little experiences of drinking. After all, back in the 21st century, she was only eighteen and not of legal age. asionally, she would only drink a bottle of beer with her roommates.


    So now, Le Yao Yao was extremely curious. She noticed that ever since they had arrived at the Ruyi tavern, neither Dongfang Bai nor Nangong Jun Xi had taken a bite. Instead, they were just drinking.


    ��Does the wine taste that good?��


    ��Eh?�� The men were surprised by Le Yao Yao��s question. Nangong Jun Xi was holding his white jade cup in midair. There was a peculiar expression on his face.


    ��You��ve never tried alcohol before?��


    ��I��ve never tried the alcohol here before.��


    She had only tried 21st century beer. She hasn��t drunk in the ancient era yet!


    However, Nangong Jun Xi assumed Le Yao Yao had never drank alcohol in his entire life. So, he immediately picked up the wine jug and began to pour a cup for Le Yao Yao.


    ��Then you must experience the fine wine from the Ruyi tavern! They are known for their wine; far and wide.��


    The fine wine was transparent-looking. In addition, there was a rich, simple and sweet scent to it��


    The moment Le Yao Yao smelt it, she wanted to drool. She put down her chopsticks and was about to take the cup from Nangong Jun Xi��s hand. But Dongfang Bai stopped her.


    ��Brother Yao, you��re too young. Don��t drink. It is harmful to the body.��


    ��Aiya! Bai, are you kidding me? When I met you, you were already drinking at fifteen! How could you have the the face to tell others not to drink?��


    ��Eh����


    Since Nangong Jun Xi revealed his past, Dongfang Bai was very embarrassed. His white cheeks instantly turned pink.


    ��Hoho! Brother Bai looks so cute when he is embarrassed!��


    Le Yao Yao was stating the truth. It was rare to see a flustered Dongfang Bai.


    After Le Yao Yao��s statement, Dongfang Bai��s face turned even redder. He awkwardly stated, ��Brother Yao, one must not use ��cute�� to describe a man.��


    ��Hoho! But what if I just find brother Bai cute?! What are you going to do about it?��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but tease Dongfang Bai. Deep down, she sighed.


    *Pu pu pu*�� a hot man was truly a hot man. Even when he is red-faced, he still looks so good! I can��t shift my eyes away!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the brighter she smiled.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai��s heart couldn��t help but skip a beat. He felt a st of hot airing up from his heart into his head.


    He knew Le Yao Yao was being mischievous and teasing him. So, in the end, he could only helplessly smile as he tenderly gazed at Le Yao Yao.


    So now, Le Yao Yao and Dongfang Bai were exchanging sweet eye contact with each other. Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi was burning with jealous.


    ��Is Bai the only cute one? Is this Prince not cute too?!


    ��Eh��.?��


    Dongfang Bai and Le Yao Yao stared at Nangong Jun Xi speechlessly.


    Le Yao Yao turned and noticed that Nangong Jun Xi looked like a jealous child. His face was so sour. It was as if he was a puppy trying to gain the owner��s attention. So cute.


    ��7th Prince, servant realizes that you are a narcissist!��


    ��Eh!?!��


    Oh God! What��s wrong with him!? How could be embarrass himself like this in public?


    But in all honesty, he didn��t like it when Le Yao Yao said good stuff about other men. For example, calling them cute and stuff.


    If Le Yao Yao is going to call someone cute, it has to be him!


    Humph!


    While Nangong Jun Xi was busy drowning in vinegar, he realized Le Yao Yao had snatched the wine cup from his hand.


    ��This wine smells so good. I��m going to try and see what it tastes like.��


    So, Le Yao Yao held the white jade cup with both her hands and first took a sniff. Then, she slowly ced her lips on it and took a small sip.


    The moment the smooth fine wine entered her mouth, she tasted something sweet and refreshing. It left a rich aftertaste and it was very memorable.


    Now, Le Yao Yao understood why Dongfang Bai and the rest loved to drink so much.


    This wine was definitely high quality stuff!


    So, Le Yao Yao took another sip. But this time, she finished the whole cup.


    Afterwards, she felt a tingling spicy hot sensation in her throat. So, she stuck out her tongue a few times like a cute kitten.


    The wine wasn��t too strong. It was perfect for her!.


    Although Le Yao Yao hadn��t said anything yet, based on her facial expressions, Nangong Jun Xi and Dongfang Bai already knew she liked it.


    ��How is it? Great, right?��


    ��Mm! It��s delicious! I��ve never drunk such fine wine before!��


    Since Le Yao Yao seemed to enjoy the wine so much, Nangong Jun Xi��s brows were raised and he looked pleased. He poured Le Yao Yao another cup.


    ��Of course! This magnolia wine costs a thousand taels a jar. Although it is on the pricier side, it is worth its value!��


    ��WHAT? A t-thousand taels a jar?!��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was bbergasted. Her eyes and mouth were popping out!


    Oh God! The wine is too expensive!?! Only the rich would be able to afford!


    For some people, they will probably never make enough in their lifetime to ever try this!


    ��That��s nothing to be shocked about. Some fine wine could cost more than ten thousand silver taels. After all, fine wine is a rare luxury. Come, since you like it so much. Drink another cup!��


    Although Le Yao Yao was stunned by the price, she knew she wasn��t the one paying for the bill So if she didn��t drink it, it would be a waste!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao instantly took the cup from Nangong Jun Xi��s hand.


    Initially, she had only nned on drinking two cups. Unexpectedly, the more she drank, the more she liked it. So, she drank cup after cup��.

 Chapter 161: I feel so hot….

    <h4>Chapter 161: I feel so hot��.</h4>


    ��Intoxication solves thousands of problemse, cheers! *hup*��


    Le Yao Yao shakily lifted her wine ss as she smiled foolishly at Dongfang Bai and Nangong Jun Xi. Her face was bright red from the alcohol.


    A few secondster, she huped again.


    Currently, it was in the middle of the night.


    The moon was bright and the stars were flickering. There was a gentle night breeze.


    Outside, there was only silence. But in one of the VIP rooms of the Ruyi tavern, there were continuousughter and shouting.


    The VIP room was well lit and decorated. On the round table, only half the food had been devoured. However, there were quite a number of wine jars.


    Some had been emptied long ago; while some had just been opened. There were at least five or six jars.


    The three of them drank a lot. Since Nangong Jun Xi knew Le Yao Yao liked the wine, he ordered the waiter to bring a jar of each of the fine wine they had avable. It would appear that Nangong Jun Xi was determined to corrupt the young teenager.


    Initially, Dongfang Bai kept urging Le Yao Yao not to drink. Alcohol was not good for the body! But Le Yao Yao savoured the taste too much. So, she wouldn��t stop.


    The more she drank, the more fuzzy her mind became. She couldn��t remember all her sad thoughts anymore.


    Obviously, she didn��t want to recall the King of Hell carrying another woman and personally escorting her home.


    This must be what the saying means: Intoxication solves thousands of problems.


    Afterwards, Nangong Jun Xi thought drinking was too boring on its own. So, he taught Le Yao Yao how to y a finger-guessing game. The loser had to drink.


    Although Le Yao Yao had never yed finger-guessing games in the past, she was not stupid. She learnt very quickly and ultimately, the person who lost the most was Nangong Jun Xi.


    After devouring cup after cup, even the high tolerance Nangong Jun Xi copsed.


    Right now, Nangong Jun Xi didn��t even have the strength to raise his cup. He was drunkenly snoring on the table.


    Yet, he was still mumbling in his sleep, ��Come,e��drink��.cheers��.��


    ��Haha! Are you stupid? You can��t drink anymore!�� The red faced Le Yao Yao raised her cup in the air as she swayed back and forth.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai was very concerned. He was worried Le Yao Yao would fall backwards and hurt himself.


    Surprisingly, his worries actually came true!


    After the low tolerance Le Yao Yao drank one jar of wine on her own, she was long gone. At her current state, she couldn��t even remember her dad��sst name if she tried.


    While she was smiling like a fool, her body was actually falling backwards.


    Dongfang Bai immediately reached over to catch Le Yao Yao. He brought him in his arms as he gazed at his extraordinary beauty.


    Le Yao Yao was wearing her blue eunuch uniform, but it didn��t shield any of her natural charm.


    Although she was currently sixteen in this body, she would certainly develop into an even more devastating and matchless beauty in two more years.


    Before Dongfang Bai could snap out of his daze, the person in his arms was being very difficult. Le Yao Yao kept pping her arms in the air and yelling.


    ��Hot! It��s too hot!!! I��m going to die from the heat. I want to turn on the A/C, eat ice cream��. So hottttttt��.��


    As Le Yao Yao whined, she continuously tugged on her clothes.


    After all, it was currently Summer. Although it was in the middle of the night, the temperature was still quite high. Plus, she drank so much wine.


    Right now, Le Yao Yao felt as if there was a ball of fire extending inside of her. She wanted to leap into an ice cold pond to cool off and extinguish it.


    In her mind, she had to take off her clothes as soon as possible to cool off. So, her hands were automatically acting on behalf of her subconscious.


    Dongfang Bai shook his head hopelessly. He figured since they were all men, it was alright.


    ��Aaiii. Who told you to drink so much? You��re going to have a headache tomorrow��.�� Dongfang Bai gently lectured.


    ��Brother Bai, I feel so hot!��


    The rest of the chapter had to be removed. You can read the rest

 Chapter 162: Dongfang Bai found out

    <h4>Chapter 162: Dongfang Bai found out</h4>


    ��Brother Y-Yao..ehhh?!��


    Dongfang Bai was freaking out. He could tell that Le Yao Yao was about to tear her chest band off. He bounced up from his chair like a spring.


    Then, Dongfang Bai moved as quickly as lightning as he grabbed her hand and held it in midair.


    After all, there was only the white bandage across Le Yao Yao��s chest. If she pulled it off, she would be topless!


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Bai was bewildered and flustered.


    Although he was a physician, he had never seen a naked woman. So, it was natural for him to feel embarrassed. Not only that, this person was Le Yao Yao!


    Initially, he had already suspected that Le Yao Yao was a woman. After all, the bone structure of a man were different from a woman. Men were naturally wider and bigger, whereas women tend to have a smaller frame. This little figure was so tiny and delicate. In addition, Le Yao Yao��s skin was so white and smooth; ��he�� was nothing like a man.


    Not to mention,st time, he identally noticed Le Yao Yao had her ears pierced. At the time, he was already very doubtful. At the end, he only half believed her reasoning.


    Because, based on his intuition, she was female.


    But that was only his assumption. Now, he had confirmation!


    Knowing this, Dongfang Bai couldn��t help but feel joyful. But right now was not the time to celebrate. Le Yao Yao was misbehaving too much. She wouldn��t stop squirming in his arms as she fought to break away from his grasp.


    ��Let go!! I��m hot. It��s too hot! Let gooooooo!�� howled Le Yao Yao.


    ��Wuwu! You��re a bully! I hate you! Get away from me��.!��


    Dongfang Bai was a bit speechless by Le Yao Yao��s drunken behaviour. But he didn��t say anything in return. Currently, the most important thing was to help her put her clothes back on.


    Because, she was a woman! If anyone else saw her in this state, she will be in trouble.


    So, Dongfang Bai had one hand gripped around Le Yao Yao��s hands, while he dressed her with his other hand.


    Although Dongfang Bai was much stronger than Le Yao Yao, it was still rather tiring for him since Le Yao Yao wouldn��t stop squirming in his arms.


    It was especially tough for him when his hand kept identally brushing against her exposed skin while he was dressing her.


    Her skin was white like a hard-boiled egg. It was smooth like highest quality silk.


    Each time their skin touched, it was as if he had been shocked by lightning. There was a tingling sensation that quickly rose from his fingertips and spread throughout his entire body. It made his heart unstable and hyperactive.


    His heart was beating like *ping ping ping*! It had never beat so quickly in the past��


    By the time Dongfang Bai had finished dressing Le Yao Yao, his back had been long drenched in sweat. On his forehead, his sweat was the size of a bean.


    At this moment, he would be lying if he were to say that he had never felt any romantic feelings towards this person in his arms.


    Gradually, Dongfang Bai��s eyes locked on the moisturized lips in front of him. His eyes flickered and he looked like he was drowning.


    Right now, he really really wanted to taste the lips. Were they as sweet as he had imagined them to be?!


    Dongfang Bai��s pupils were burning with desire. It was as if his heart was on fire. Slowly, he leaned forward towards those lips��.


    The drunk Le Yao Yao had no idea what was going on. She definitely didn��t know a man was going nuts because of her.


    Currently, her mind was a mess. She didn��t want to do anything except take a nap.


    But then, at this moment, an icy and arrogant face appeared in her mind.


    Although she feared him, she also felt something unexinable towards him.


    Especially when she saw the King of Hell carrying another woman away��. It was as if someone was squeezing and twisting her heart.


    The more she thought about it, the worse Le Yao Yao felt.


    Who says intoxication can solve thousands of problems?!


    Alcohol was making her more depressed!


    F this! She mustn��t think of him anymore. No more! She should hate him. Hate��.


    But��


    ��I think *burp* I �� have fallen for you����


    I have��


    really fallen��


    She saw the King of Hell��s face spinning in front of her. She had no idea when he had appeared. But he was embracing her. His face was slowly moving closer towards her.


    When he heard what she said, he smiled.


    He smiled��.


    The King of Hell��s smile was warm like the spring breeze of March.


    Le Yao Yao finally freed her hands and tightly held onto the King of Hell��s handsome face as she smiled foolishly at him.


    ��Hehe. You��re here?! I like you��. *hup*��


    ��Really? You�� like me?��


    For some reason, the normally confident King of Hell seemed very uncertain. However, the joy couldn��t be hidden on his face.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao nodded like she was pounding garlic. She said with determination, ��Mmm. I think I really do like you����


    Le Yao Yao pouted her lips and wanted to kiss the King of Hell.


    Le Yao Yao had always been the type to do whatever she wanted. So, Le Yao Yao lifted the King of Hell��s face and was about to kiss him.


    ��I like you, King of Hell��.��


    *bang* Le Yao Yao��sst line exploded in Dongfang Bai��s heart.


    At first, he thought Le Yao Yao was confessing to him. He was ecstatic!


    She said she liked him!? Plus, she was taking the initiative to hold onto his face as she leaned forward. He felt so nervous, excited, and hopeful.


    But at the very end, she said��


    The King of Hell?!


    Yu?!


    The person she likes is Yu?


    Knowing this, Dongfang Bai felt as if his heart had fallen from the clouds all the way to a bottomless hole.


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao had no idea she was in Dongfang Bai��s arms. Right now, she simply wanted to kiss the King of Hell.


    So, she continued to lean forward with her pouty lips. Just as she was about to touch Dongfang Bai��s lips, suddenly, the sky spun and Le Yao Yaonded on a very broad and warm chest.


    She smelled the familiar ambergris scent��


    It was a calming scent. She felt rxed and sleepy.


    So, she yawned and acted like azy kitten as she shifted her face in afortable position and fell asleep against the chest.


    Immediately, she began to snore. She was so cute!


    While Le Yao Yao was in her deep slumber, she had no idea that the two men had almost exploded on the inside.


    Dongfang Bai felt something taken from his arms. In less than a second, Le Yao Yao was already in someone else��s embrace. He looked up and saw a tall man in a purple robe.


    Dongfang Bai��s eyes flickered and he pursed his red lips, ��You��re here, Yu����


    ��Mm.��


    Leng Jun Yu nodded lightly at Dongfang Bai. Then, his eyes were only on Le Yao Yao.


    The person in his arms was sleeping very soundly.


    He was so small. Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but feel a tenderness towards him.


    Earlier, he didn��t expect Nian Sn to show up. Furthermore, he didn��t have to take her home. But when he sensed how bothered Le Yao Yao was, he felt so happy.


    Because, it was an indication he mattered to him��

 Chapter 163: Le Yao Yao likes to touch

    <h4>Chapter 163: Le Yao Yao likes to touch</h4>


    At least, deep down, Leng Jun Yu knew that Le Yao Yao felt something towards him; regardless how small. Leng Jun Yu was thrilled but at the same time, he wouldn��t show it.


    In fact, the more ��he�� showed he was affected, the more he must stimte those emotions. It was like brewing wine; the longer you brew it, the better the taste.


    However, after he carried Nian Sn onto the horse carriage, Leng Jun Yu was already missing Le Yao Yao. He really wanted to go back and check his facial expression now.


    So, the moment he brought Sn back into her residence, he rejected her tea offer and rushed back to the Ruyi tavern. He had no idea this scene would await him.


    Le Yao Yao was extremely intoxicated and was in Dongfang Bai��s arms. At that moment, Leng Jun Yu felt as if someone had yanked his heart out.


    Damn it! He had only been gone for a bit and ��he�� was already in another man��s arms? And he drank so much too!?! Doesn��t he know that alcohol was bad for the body?


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu was furious and annoyed. He really wanted to punish Le Yao Yao with the rod. At the same time, he was afraid to hurt him too. But when Le Yao Yao fell asleep in his arms, all his frustration and anger instantly dissipated.


    Leng Jun Yu��s cold pupils scanned across the room andnded on the drunk Nangong Jun Xi. He didn��t say anything but Dongfang Bai understood him.


    ��I��ll make sure to get someone to bring Jun Xi backter.��


    ��Alright. I��m going to return back to the residence first.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu carried the little figure and strided out of the room.


    After they were gone, Dongfang Bai��s eyes lowered onto his wine cup.


    He picked up his cup and could no longer conceal the disappointment in his eyes.


    ��So, she likes Yu����


    ���C


    At this moment, there was a luxurious horse carriage rushing back towards Prince Rui��s residence.


    The sound of the horse��s hooves and the wheels turning were very evident on this silent night. In addition, from time to time, there was also some confusing and random slurring from inside of the carriage.


    Currently, Leng Jun Yu had a headache and was feeling very helpless. It was now that he finally experienced the craziness of a drunk person.


    Originally, Le Yao Yao was sleeping like a cute little kitten when they had left the Ruyi tavern. Unexpectedly, the moment he entered the horse carriage, Le Yao Yao was woken up by the bumpy ride. Then, he immediately started to turn wild.


    He would say he was hot, and wouldn��t stop squirming around.


    Fortunately, the horse carriage had enough space for him to swing his body and fling his arms around.


    At this moment, the chief manager had long been waiting at the entrance to serve his master. He could hear the horse carriage from a distance. Deep down, he was wondering who the insane person in Prince Rui��s horse carriage was.


    Once the horse carriage came to a halt, Leng Jun Yu speedily leaped off. Before the chief manager could react, he said, ��Boil me a bowl of sobering tea.��


    ��Yes.��


    Although it waste and he was old, the chief manager wasn��t blind.


    When he saw that Leng Jun Yu was carrying Le Yao Yao in his arms, his old face was stunned and he looked deep in thought��


    Leng Jun Yu rushed back into Ya Feng Ge and threw Le Yao Yao onto his bed.


    Since there was soft padding, Le Yao Yao didn��t feel any pain. Instead, she thought it was very fun. She began to roll around the bed; giggling.


    ��Haha! So fun! It��s like a roller coaster. I want to y! I want to y again!��


    ��Eh����


    Leng Jun Yu watched as Le Yao Yao rolled from one corner of his bed onto the other. He couldn��t believe it.


    Usually, he had a method of waking people up. As long as he gave them an intense re, the opponent would be so afraid that he would want to pee in his pants. Yet, this little figure was so drunk that he probably had no idea where he was or who he was.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu felt hopeless. He shouted towards the door.


    ��Servant, is the sobering tea ready yet?��


    ��To respond to the Prince, the sobering tea is ready.��


    A eunuch respectfully entered with the sobering tea. There was still hot steaming up from the bowl. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu waved his hand to excuse the little eunuch.


    The little eunuch ced the sobering tea onto the table and then immediately exited the room.


    Le Yao Yao was slurring some words and her clothes were a mess. She wouldn��t stop squirming around and her eunuch hat fell off.


    The rest of the chapter had to be removed. You can read the rest

 Chapter 164: Leng Jun Yu was hungry

    <h4>Chapter 164: Leng Jun Yu was hungry</h4>


    Right away, her long ck shiny hair spilled out and covered her shoulders.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu��s cold pupils flickered and it was as if something had struck his heart. It was beating at an elerated pace.


    Currently, he was like a beast that had been in a deep slumber for a thousand years. He had finally awakened and was starving. Right now, all he wanted to do was to devour his prey.


    Unfortunately, Le Yao Yao had no idea that she was being eyed covetously. She only knew that she was really dizzy. Everything she saw was swaying in front of her.


    It was as if she was on a roller coaster. It was so exciting!


    While her mind was spinning, suddenly, there was a handsome face above her.


    When she saw this handsome face, Le Yao Yao began to move her head around and chuckle nonstop.


    In her mind, the guy��s face was swaying like crazy. But the reality was that she kept shaking her head.


    ��Hehe! You��re so fun! Why is your face moving around?!�� She snickered.


    ��Eh��.��


    Leng Jun Yu was speechless. But anyhow, he was really hungry right now��


    He really wanted to eat this little guy.


    While Leng Jun Yu was thinking, Le Yao Yao had scrambled forward with her shaky head. Her eyes never left his face.


    Le Yao Yao was getting so dizzy that she reached out her two hands and seized Leng Jun Yu��s face.


    ��Hehe! I caught you!��


    Le Yao Yao really liked Leng Jun Yu��s skin. And now, she kept rubbing his face.


    ��Hehe! This is so funnnnn!��


    ��Do you know you��re ying with fire?�� growled Leng Jun Yu.


    *burp* ��What fire? I don��t like ying with fire. Hehe. Howe now that I��ve caught you, your face is still moving?! Such a disobedient face! But your skin is good. Except the chin part is kind of spiky. Hehe����


    Le Yao Yao was probably the only person in this world who would dare to do something like this to the King of Hell.


    Leng Jun Yu could smell the aroma of sweet wine. He felt like he was also drunk. He was intoxicated by this little figure in front of him.


    His heart was out of his control. He truly wanted to recklessly ��love�� him��


    Thinking of this, the desire in Leng Jun Yu��s eyes deepened.


    Somehow, Le Yao Yao��s hands brushed down from Leng Jun Yu��s chin and onto his adam��s apple. Then, it went to his chest��


    ��Hoho! Your chest is so firm and stic! Hehe��.��


    Now, Le Yao Yao��s hands were swimming all over Leng Jun Yu��s chest.


    She was like a curious baby and had discovered a new toy. It was very fun to her, but she had no idea that her behaviour was adding oil to the fire.


    Leng Jun Yu thought to himself �Cthey were together in one room. If he doesn��t do anything, he would be an idiot!


    His logic told him he should prevent any further progression. However, his lust overtook his logic.


    It was as if the pair of white, delicate hands carried fire along with it. It was igniting every single spot it brushed across.


    Gradually, Leng Jun Yu��s breathing became a mess. His warm breath was all over Le Yao Yao��s little face.


    Leng Jun Yu lowered his face bit by bit onto the charming intoxicating face until his lips finally met those pink lips��


    It was so sweet!


    So savory!


    So soft!


    There was a faint alcoholic taste. It wasparable to gentle flower petals. It made others addicted after one experience.


    The more they kissed, the faster Leng Jun Yu��s heart was beating. In addition, the fire within him was turning more vigorous. Furthermore, all of his blood seemed to flow down to a certain area.


    He really wanted to take him��


    On the contrary, the drunk Le Yao Yao was feeling even more dizzy from the kiss. From her perspective, she felt a moist object continuously sticking onto her lips. At first, she was very disgusted and was a bit resistant as she tried to dodge it. But her head was strongly restraint by someone and she couldn��t shift away. Le Yao Yao could only let that moist object continue to devour her lips.


    But gradually, she began to enjoy it. So she began to initiate and epted the moist object in return.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that her initiation was the most powerful form of love drug. It had the ability to make the horny Leng Jun Yu even more out of control. Leng Jun Yu was practically burning on the inside��


    Although Le Yao Yao��s lips were soft and sweet, it wasn��t enough for him.


    He wanted more. More��.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu pressed his body tightly against Le Yao Yao. His thin lips were still sucking on Le Yao Yao��s lips, while his hands were beginning to swim all over the little figure��s body��


    ��Hehehehe! Don��t! I��m ticklish��!��


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao began to giggle. She was most afraid of being tickled. So, her body was extremely sensitive. The moment anyone touches her sensitive areas, she will begin to crack up.


    So now, Le Yao Yao was trying to avoid the naughty hands as she began to squirm all over the ce. But she had no idea that her squirming was making someone else even more beastly.


    ��Little guy, you��re the one who started the fire. Do not me this Prince!��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu��s kiss began to shift. His lips began to go down the delicate chin, and slowly worked itself onto her warm, sweet neck. Leng Jun Yu was continuously leaving marks on her. He even left a hickey��


    Now, one of his hands was holding onto Le Yao Yao��s tiny waist, while the other one was about to undo her waist belt. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Le Yao Yao seized Leng Jun Yu��s hand and drunkenly slurred, ��Hehe. This is fun. I want to kiss you too. I want to be on top! On top..��


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu froze. His eyes flickered and he flipped her around without a word. Now, Le Yao Yao was sitting on Leng Jun Yu, and her little butt was sitting right on top of his burning bird.


    Except, Le Yao Yao hadn��t realized it yet. She was still giggling.


    ��Ohhhhh! I like spinning! So fun!��


    ��Don��t forget what you wanted to do���� Leng Jun Yu reminded.


    Leng Jun Yu knew Le Yao Yao was only acting like this because he was drunk. But it was fine to him; because it was only times like this when ��he�� wouldn��t fear or avoid him.


    So, Leng Jun Yu was willing to be the meat on the cutting board. He will allow Le Yao Yao to take advantage and ughter him��


    Plus, he found it very enjoyable! When he wakes up tomorrow, Leng Jun Yu could say that Le Yao Yao was the one who made the moves on him��


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu��s thin lips curved into a cunning smile, and his cold pupils twinkled.


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao had no idea what Leng Jun Yu was thinking about. At first, she was blinking her confused eyes. Then, she pouted her red lips and thought about it. ��Oh yeah! I remember! I want�� I want to kiss you!��


    Le Yao Yao did not disappoint.


    Ever since Le Yao Yao was little, she would do whatever she said she was going to do. She was the type to go all out and would never give up in between.


    So now, Le Yao Yao immediately prepared her lips and leaned down towards the handsome face.


    Leng Jun Yu could see Le Yao Yao leaning down towards him. His heart was filled with anticipation, excitement, and desire. So now, he also pouted his thin lips.


    Leng Jun Yu had no idea he was behaving like this. If anyone were to see him, they would probably be so shocked that their eyes and mouth would pop out. Was this really the frozen faced King of Hell? Who would��ve known he was such a passionate beast on the inside?


    Le Yao Yao was a very hardworking and diligent student. Not only was she serious towards her studies and dancing, she was also serious about kissing. Right now, she was very focused and devoted to her kiss.


    Although she was inexperienced, it was still enough to make Leng Jun Yu��s blood surge.


    It was as if his heart was a volcano, and it had just exploded. He was no longer able to hold back as he reached out and grabbed Le Yao Yao to deepen the kiss.


    This is where the sea runs dry and the stone goes soft. The two of them were like dehydrated people from a desert. Now, it was as if they had discovered a creek. They couldn��t stop drinking and sucking everything in sight.


    This continued for a long, long time; until Le Yao Yao could barely breathe. She had to punch Leng Jun Yu on the chest for a while before Leng Jun Yu reluctantly loosen his grip.


    Leng Jun Yu was panting and his eyes were burning. He looked like a starving beast as he intently gazed at Le Yao Yao.


    ��Do you know what to do next?��


    ��Eh? No? What do you do next??�� *hup*


    Le Yao Yao shook her head in a confusing manner. She had no idea she was walking into the traps of the big bad wolf.


    Leng Jun Yu opened his lips and his raspy voice rang, ��Next, you have to take off this Prince��s clothes����


    ��Take off your clothes? Ok. *hup* I��ll take off your clothes then����


    ��Ohhhh! Your chest is so stic and firm��*hup*��hehehehe!��


    Leng Jun Yu smiled. He was acting like the wolf who wanted to kidnap Little Red Riding Hood. He asked in his low raspy voice, ��Do you�� like it?��


    ��Mmm! I like it!�� Le Yao Yao nodded like she was pounding garlic.


    Leng Jun Yu slowly reached hisrge hand and touched Le Yao Yao��s cheek. He could feel the heat on his palm and his heart softened. He gazed at Le Yao Yao lovingly, ��If only you were a woman����


    Although Leng Jun Yu didn��t care whether this little figure was a man or a woman, currently, he wished ��he�� was a woman. Because then, ��he�� could give birth to his children..


    Deep down, Leng Jun Yu felt a level of desire he had never experienced before.


    However, Le Yao Yao had no idea what Leng Jun Yu was talking about. Right now, her only goal was to take off his clothes!


    She wanted to know what nice scene will await her underneath these clothes. Was the body as hot as her imagination?


    Le Yao Yao was so drunk that she was only following her subconscious mind. If she were sober, she would realized she had the potential to be a pervert��


    Le Yao Yao��s hands were on Leng Jun Yu��s waist belt. But since she was so drunk, she wasn��t able to undo the belt. She was so frustrated that her temper was beginning to go bad.


    Her lips were pouty and she looked irritated.


    But while she was feeling grumpy, Leng Jun Yu was suffering tremendously. After all, how could he remain calm when he had something so delicious on top of him? Currently, Le Yao Yao��s struggle was torturing for him. Leng Jun Yu felt as if his lower body part was going to explode. Yet, this little guy was still unable to take off his waist belt.


    So, Leng Jun Yu crinkled his brows and without thinking, he yanked off his belt.


    ��You may continue now.��

 Chapter 165: It’s for you to lick

    <h4>Chapter 165: It��s for you to lick</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice was low, but it couldn��t conceal his constraint.


    Of course, Le Yao Yao was oblivious to the situation. She only knew that the annoying waist belt was finally off. She could continue now.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao reached her hand to strip off all of the remaining clothing.


    Leng Jun Yu was very helpful during the process. So, in a jiffy, all the clothes were off. Finally, there was only his pair of pants left.


    Le Yao Yao blinked her intoxicated pupils as she looked down.


    Oh God! What a hot body!


    He had a thin waist, muscr arms, and broad chest. He could bepared to an african cheetah! It was as if he had unlimited amount of power!


    ��Wahhhh! What a great body!�� eximed Le Yao Yao.


    ��Haha, do you like it?�� Leng Jun Yu seductively murmured.


    ��Yes! It is a great body. It��s better than models and magazines!!��


    Not only did it look great, it felt amazing. Le Yao Yao liked how smooth and stic Leng Jun Yu��s skin was.


    However, hearing this, Leng Jun Yu sat up and narrowed his pupils. There was a dangerous glinting out of his eyes.


    ��You��ve seen other male bodies?�� he demanded.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t know who ��models�� and ��magazines�� were, but they sounded like names.


    Although they were both men, the moment Leng Jun Yu imagined Le Yao Yao seeing other men��s xx, he was furious. How dare ��he��pared him with other men?


    As expected, Le Yao Yao couldn��t sense Leng Jun Yu��s anger. So, she nodded and told the truth.


    ��Men��s xx? Yeah! I��ve seen it!��


    Ever since she had arrived in this era, she had seen many men��s xx!!


    ��Tell me, whose xx have you seen?��


    I will exterminate them! This little guy was his and his alone!! If he wants to see someone��s xx, he can only admire his!


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu felt very sour. But he had no idea that he was jealous.


    Le Yao Yao began to count her fingers.


    *hup* ��Let me count. I��ve seen the 7th Prince��s, Xing��s, Mei��s��.*burp*..and����


    ��There��s still more?�� Leng Jun Yu roared.


    His fire of desire had turned into the fire of fury.


    Damn it! How could ��he�� admire so many men��s xx? He will not permit this! No!


    Since Leng Jun Yu was so mad, he wanted to harshly punish Le Yao Yao. So, he bent down and bit on Le Yao Yao��s lips.


    Le Yao Yao felt the pain and immediately shoved Leng Jun Yu away.


    She had always been the type to get revenge. Now that someone had bitten her, of course she would bite back!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s eyes drunkenlynded on Leng Jun Yu��s nipple and she ruthlessly began to bite him!


    Leng Jun Yu felt a slight pain, but it was nothing to him.


    So, Leng Jun Yu didn��t stop Le Yao Yao. Because, while ��he�� was biting him, Leng Jun Yu felt a tingling sensation throughout his entire body.


    His lower body region was even more tense now. The beast had awoken from his thousand year slumber.


    Finally, Le Yao Yao sensed Leng Jun Yu��s xx. She felt as if there was something sticking up her butt. It was making her sitting position very ufortable.


    So, Le Yao Yao crinkled her brows and pouted her lips.


    ��What is poking me? It��s making me ufortable��.�� She mumbled.


    Le Yao Yao tried to pull the ��stick�� off her butt.


    Obviously, she had no idea that the ��stick�� was part of Leng Jun Yu��s body. So no matter how hard she tugged, it wouldn��t go away.


    Instead, she heard sounds of suffering.


    ��Eh?��


    Le Yao Yao was too affected by the xx to bite Leng Jun Yu��s chest. Now, she was totally distracted by the thing in her hand.


    She could feel that it was burning up. It was big and thick. It was just like a wooden stick.


    Seeing this, she asked out of confusion, ��Why is there a hidden stick here?��


    ����..�� Leng Jun Yu was speechless.


    But he didn��t do anything to stop Le Yao Yao. He wanted him to continue.


    But Le Yao Yao didn��t do as he wished. She released the hot stick in her hand. Then, she got off Leng Jun Yu and stared at the pants that was covering the treasure.


    However, now, the bird was high up in the air; so there was an obvious bulge. It evoked Le Yao Yao��s curiosity.


    Since her brain was muddled, Le Yao Yao didn��t think at all and brazenly pulled off his pants.


    ����..�� Leng Jun Yu knew that Le Yao Yao only acting like this because he was drunk. However, since he took the initiative to eat him, he was very happy!


    At least, he could demandpensationter on..muahaha.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was shocked by Leng Jun Yu��s xx. Her eyes were popping out.


    ��Wah�� so big��.*hup*�� what a big ��..hotdog��.!��


    Le Yao Yao��s vision was hazy. She wasn��t exactly sure what she was looking at. She assumed the thing in front of her was a hotdog.


    Leng Jun Yu was pleased by Le Yao Yao��s reaction.


    ��Do you remember what to do next?�� he groaned.


    ��Eh?��


    Hearing the low raspy voice, Le Yao Yao shook her dizzy brain and pouted. ��What should I do? I��m not hungry. I don��t want to eat����


    Plus, she cannot finish such a big hotdog��


    ��Eat?��


    Leng Jun Yu realized Le Yao Yao was actually too drunk to function. He was worried that Le Yao Yao would literally ��eat�� his family jewel. That would be bad. After all, ��he�� really liked to eat.


    So, Leng Jun Yu acted like a knowledgeable teacher as he tried to coax and tempt Le Yao Yao. ��Be good, this is not here for you to eat. It��s for you to lick��.��


    ��Lick?��


    ��Yes, lick. Lick it slowly��. Gently��.��


    ��Eh��.??��


    Le Yao Yao was even more confused now. Don��t you chew on hotdogs? Why would you lick a hotdog?


    Plus, she was too full to eat anymore. She felt as if her stomach was going to explode. Her stomach was feeling unwell. It wouldn��t stop rolling on the inside.


    But, Le Yao Yao tried to hold it in.


    Seeing Le Yao Yao��s ufortable expression, Leng Jun Yu thought he was unwilling. So he tried to make his voice sound nicer. ��Just a few licks. This Prince really wants you��.��


    ��I��I want��want��.��


    Hearing Le Yao Yao��s stammering, Leng Jun Yu was secretly delighted.


    What?


    ��He�� said he wants..?


    So they wanted the same thing?


    ��Haha, then do what you want����


    He had waited for this moment for far too long!


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu��s mouth curved into a smile.


    But when he heard Le Yao Yao��s next line, he froze.


    ��I want�� to vomit����


    Before Leng Jun Yu could react, Le Yao Yao puked everything out. Only intense sounds of vomiting could be heard.


    Leng Jun Yu felt the hot vomit all over his lower region. It was as if he was shocked by lightning and had turned into a rock��

 Chapter 166: What happened last night?

    <h4>Chapter 166: What happenedst night?</h4>


    The afternoon sunlight shone through the windows like rays of gold. Finally, Le Yao Yao began to stir.


    But her first thought was that her brain was going to explode. It wouldn��t stop throbbing.


    ��Si��. my head�� it hurts!��


    At this moment, there was a crisp knock on the door and Xiao Mu Zi��s anxious voice could be heard. ��Xiao Yao Zi, are you awake?��


    ��Mmm, Xiao Mu Zi���� Le Yao Yao grumbled.


    Hearing Le Yao Yao��s response, Xiao Mu Zi immediately pushed the door opened and entered. When he noticed Le Yao Yao��s pained expression, he was extremely concerned.


    He hurriedly rushed forward with the bowl of sobering tea in his hands; there was a spiral of steaming out from it.


    ��Now you��re suffering! If you can��t drink, then don��t drink so much! If you don��t want to experience the same thing again, next time, you better be more mindful of your behaviour!��


    Xiao Mu Zi wasted no time as he held Le Yao Yao up in a sitting position as he brought the hot sobering tea in front of her nose.


    The moment Le Yao Yao got a whiff of the horrid smell, Le Yao Yao crinkled her nose and turned her face the other way. She was disgusted.


    ��What is this? It smells so gross��.��


    ��This is sobering tea. This morning, Prince Rui demanded that the moment you wake up, you must drink it. Be good. Hurry and drink it now. It will help soothe your headache��.��


    Le Yao Yao didn��t want to, but due to the severity of her headache, she forced herself to gulp down the nasty sobering tea. Unfortunately, a bitter aftertaste remained in between her teeth.


    So now, Le Yao Yao stuck out her pink tongue as sheined, ��So disgusting��.��


    ��Good medicine tastes bitter. Soon, your head will feel much better! Since you��re awake now, wash up. I��ve already prepared the items for you.��


    ��Thank you, Xiao Mu Zi��.��


    As Le Yao Yao sshed the clear water onto her face, her mind gradually became clearer. Suddenly, a fuzzy scene popped up on her mind. It was kind of blurry but felt very realistic.


    She recalled drinking excessivelyst night. Afterwards, she felt very hot and began to take off her clothes. Later on, someone helped her too. But she couldn��t remember the rest��


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt as if she had been shocked by lightning. She dropped the towel in her hand and the water from the bucket sshed onto her face and clothes. Yet, she didn��t seem to notice.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, what��s wrong?��


    ��Eh��.? Xiao Mu Zi, did something happenst night? Please tell me what happened!��


    If the fuzzy scenes were real, then someone must have already discovered that she was female! But she couldn��t recall who was the one that removed her clothes��


    She just remember she went to Ruyi tavern with Dongfang Bai and Nangong Jun Xi.


    Was it Dongfang Bai or Nangong Jun Xi?!?!


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, please calm down. I��m dizzy from all this shaking! Whatever you want to know, I can tell you��.��


    It was then that Le Yao Yao realized she was shaking Xiao Mu Zi repeatedly due to her restless state. ��Sorry, Xiao Mu Zi. I didn��t do it on purpose. I just�� aii.. I just��. Can you tell me what happenedst night?��


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, you��ve forgotten? Last night, you did something terribly wrong!!!��


    ��Really?!?! Very����wrong?!?!��


    Oh God! Has someone discovered she was female?!? Now, Le Yao Yao��s face was as white as paper. It was rather concerning to look at.


    ��I just know thatst night, Prince Rui carried you back to Ya Feng Ge. Then, he ordered Xiao Gui Zi to prepare sobering tea for you. But Xiao Gui Zi was quickly dismissed afterwards. But muchter on, Prince Rui roared like a lion and Xiao Gui Zi almost had a heart attack! So, he went to take a look and he saw��.h-he saw������


    At this point, Xiao Mu Zi began to stuttered as he tried to avoid eye contact. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao began to feel more unstable.


    ��What did��.he see?��


    Although Le Yao Yao had a rough idea, she still wanted confirmation. Currently, she felt as if someone was squeezing her so tight that she could barely breathe.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mu Zi sighed. Initially, the Prince had told them not to spread any of this to anyone��


    Last night, he came over because he heard Xiao Gui Zi screaming. It turned out��


    Prince Rui was an extremely violent and dangerous person. Yet, Xiao Yao Zi actually did that��.to him�� most likely, Xiao Yao Zi��s head was in imminent danger!


    So now, Xiao Mu Zi gave Le Yao Yao a very pitiful gaze.


    Based on Xiao Mu Zi��s reaction, Le Yao Yao felt as if her heart had fallen inside a freezer. But Xiao Mu Zi��s next line shocked her. Le Yao Yao��s pupils grew big and she eximed, ��What did you say?��


    ��I said,st night, you vomited all over Prince Rui!��


    Last night, she vomited all over the King of Hell?! Oh God! Her head was destined to be chopped!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao subconsciously ced her hands around her neck; as if she wanted to secure it.


    But Le Yao Yao was curious, so she continued to question Xiao Mu Zi, ��What else? Aside from puking all over the Prince, what other wrong things have I done?�� She pressed on.


    For example�� lying about her gender��.


    ��What else?! Xiao Yao Zi, the fact you puked all over the Prince is already a huge offense! You still want more?!?! I don��t know what else you did��.�� Xiao Mu Zi��s eyes widened.


    ��So that��s it?��


    ��That��s all that I��m aware of.��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt a breath of relief. Her eyes scanned around the room and she realized that aside from the changed bed sheets, her clothes were still intact. She was still wearing what she had worn yesterday.


    Finally, Le Yao Yao felt like she could rx. But before puking on the King of Hell, what else did she do?


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she felt. She wanted to ask the King of Hell, but ultimately, shecked the courage to do so.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, are you ok? Are you afraid of being punished by Prince Rui? Don��t worry. The Prince actually cares quite a lot about you. He probably doesn��t n to punish you. If he did, he wouldn��t have purposely came in this morning to tell me to prepare the sobering tea for you.��


    ��What? The King of Hell purposely told you to prepare it for me?��


    Xiao Mu Zi nodded with certainty. ��Yes, so I highly doubt he will punish you if he cared so much.��


    ��Oh�� is that so?�� Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt a bit conflicted on the inside. The King of Hell really does seem to care about her then��


    Le Yao Yao knew she shouldn��t keep imagining horrible scenarios in her head. It was better if she found out directly from the source itself. But first, she was going to take a shower.


    Last night, she drank too much and her body still had a sickening stench of alcohol. She couldn��t stand it!


    Luckily for her, Mei and Xing weren��t here today. They were sent off to help the King of Hell with some mission. In addition, the King of Hell hadn��t returned from the Pce yet.


    So, Le Yao Yao could take her shower with ease and not worry about getting caught.


    After Le Yao Yao was done showering, she changed into a clean outfit and found out that the King of Hell had returned from the Pce. Now, he was in the Study.


    Le Yao Yao happened to see Xiao Gui Zi preparing tea for the King of Hell. So, she immediately stepped forward to take over.


    ��Xiao Gui Zi, I can do it.��

 Chapter 167: Do you know who created this masterpiece?

    <h4>Chapter 167: Do you know who created this masterpiece?</h4>


    ��Mm. Alright then. Xiao Yao Zi, please deliver the tea to Prince Rui. I haven��t finished sweeping the front courtyard, so I��m going to go finish off my task.��


    Le Yao Yao nodded and then began to pour the hot boiling water to steep the tea.


    However, because she had too much on her mind, she wasn��t paying attention. She was afraid that the King of Hell had already discovered her female identity. If so, what was she going to do?


    While she was panicking internally, Le Yao Yao didn��t realize the teapot was already full. So now, water was spilling onto the table.


    Once Le Yao Yao noticed this, she quickly put down the teapot. She tried to clean up the mess but due to her fretful state, she had forgotten how hot boiling water was!


    So, poor Le Yao Yao was scalded by the water. She felt a burning sensation on her hand and instantly began to fling it in the air.


    ��Ahh.. so painful!��


    Le Yao Yao tried to blow on it, but it was no use.


    Since the King of Hell was waiting for his tea, Le Yao Yao decided she better hurry and tried her best to suppress the pain as she prepared another new tray of tea and headed towards the Study.


    The door to the Study was closed, but although Le Yao Yao couldn��t see the King of Hell, it was as if she could sense his presence inside.


    Now, Le Yao Yao��s heart was pounding. *peng peng peng*. Her heart was beating so loud that Le Yao Yao felt like she could practically hear it. She couldn��t calm down.


    Nheless, she took a deep breath and bit her lips. Then, she used one hand to hold onto the tray and the other to knock.


    ��Enter.��


    Since Le Yao Yao was so ashamed of what happenedst night, she never once looked up at the King of Hell after entering the Study.


    How much does the King of Hell actually know about her?


    ��How much longer do you n to make me wait for my tea?�� Leng Jun Yu barked.


    ��Eh!?! S-sorry! P-Prince Rui, here is your tea.�� Le Yao Yao was so flustered that she couldn��t stop stuttering. She could tell the King of Hell was in a foul mood.


    But Le Yao Yao had no idea that the reason why Leng Jun Yu was so furious was because of what happenedst night.


    It was supposed to be a wonderful night. Something beautiful was going to happen. He had so much anticipation. But at the end, it ended like a tragedy.


    Currently, Leng Jun Yu could still vaguely hear the sounds of the servant��s vomiting. He could still feel that disgusting warm sensation over his **��.


    The more he thought about it, the darker Leng Jun Yu��s face became.


    After all, his most prideful area of his body was puked on!!!?!!?!?!


    UGGGHHHHH! How could he not be angry?!


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu honestly wanted to twist ��his�� neck off. Sadly, even if he could twist everyone��s neck off, this servant��s neck would be the only one he would miss��


    While Le Yao Yao was feeling depressed, suddenly the King of Hell��s low voice rang again. ��What happened to your hand?��


    There was some concern in his voice. Before Le Yao Yao could process further, she felt a warm palm holding her injured little hand.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she was being shocked by lightning. The moment Leng Jun Yu touched her, it was as if an electric current had spread throughout her body.


    So, Le Yao Yao immediately bounced away like a spring. Not only was Leng Jun Yu surprised by her dramatic movement, Le Yao Yao was stunned by herself too.


    In addition, when Le Yao Yao bounced away, she identally knocked the teapot over and everything shattered onto the ground.


    Not only that, while the teapot was falling onto the ground, the tea from within sshed all over the King of Hell.


    Since the tea was steeped with boiling water, Le Yao Yao knew exactly how hot it was. So when the water spilled all over the King of Hell, Le Yao Yao felt as if her heart was going to leap out of her mouth.


    ��Oh God! Prince Rui��..!�� Le Yao Yao screamed as her eyes grew big.


    Then, she immediately took out her handkerchief as she tried to wipe the tea leaves off the King of Hell. Le Yao Yao could feel how heated the clothes were.


    ��Prince Rui, h-hurry and take off your clothes!��


    Most likely, the King of Hell was scalded by the tea. Yet, the King of Hell looked like it didn��t bother him at all. He was sitting steadily on his seat. It was as if he wasn��t the victim.


    Le Yao Yao was confused by Leng Jun Yu��s behaviour. But the moment she made eye contact with him, her heart began to beat even faster.


    Oh no! The King of Hell was mad! But that��s natural. After all, if someone spilled tea all over her, she would be mad too! But Heaven knows she didn��t do it on purpose.


    Yet, it didn��t matter whether she did it on purpose or not. The fact is, she scaled the King of Hell! Perhaps, today, her brain will really be chopped��.


    ��Does this Prince��.make you feel so disgusted?�� Leng Jun Yu��s voice was resentful; but underneath it, hurt could be heard.


    ��No no no�� this servant doesn��t feel that way��.��


    ��No?��


    ��It��s true.��


    She wasn��t disgusted by him. If anything, she was afraid��.


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu��s face looked a bit warmer. Then, he reached out and grabbed her injured hand again.


    This time, Le Yao Yao didn��t try to break away. Instead, she remained at the same spot and allowed the King of Hell to observe her little hand.


    Although the King of Hell was still releasing an icy aura, he was holding her hand very gently.


    It was as if he was holding onto the most treasured item on Earth��


    Oh God! What was she thinking?!


    These days, her imagination was too crazy.


    Currently, the King of Hell��s brows were scrunched. Then, he opened his drawer and took out a porcin bottle.


    Le Yao Yao knew it was the mudan ointment. Sources say that this ointment was made from the essence of tree peonies and many other herbs. The bottle was so expensive that it was worth a city. Only nobles such as the King of Hell would ever be able to afford to use it.


    ��Endure a little.�� The King of Hell actually opened the bottle and began to apply some on her hand.


    Le Yao Yao felt her heart turning very warm, sweet, and soft��


    She wasn��t sure what this feeling was, but she really liked it.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao could feel the King of Hell��s palm leaving her hand. She felt a bit down.


    ��Wait! Prince Rui, is your body scaled? Servant can help you apply ointment as well.��


    ��Are you showing concern for this Prince?��


    ��Eh?! Of course!?��


    ��Haha��..��


    Hearing Le Yao Yao��s words, the King of Hell began tough.


    ��Great.��


    ��Huh?��


    Then, the King of Hell stood up from his seat.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she was standing in front of a giant. Currently, she was only up to his chest!


    Every time Le Yao Yao stood next to the King of Hell, she felt like a child. She must eat more to nourish her body so that she could grow taller!


    ��Why aren��t you helping this Prince remove his clothes?��


    ��Oh oh�� yes. Servant ising��.��


    Unexpectedly, after Le Yao Yao helped the King of Hell remove his clothes, she saw scars all over his body.


    This was abnormal. After all, she had dressed Leng Jun Yu multiple times. She had even greeted his bird before. So, currently, Le Yao Yao was bbergasted by all the marks on his copper chest.


    There were countless of scratch marks, bite marks, and hickeys. The one that stood out the most was the bite mark on the King of Hell��s left nipple.


    It was obvious that someone had bitten him. Although it wasn��t bleeding, it was a fresh bite.


    For some reason, when Le Yao Yao saw all these marks on the King of Hell��s body, she felt a bit unstable.


    The King of Hell never had these marks before��.plus, they were fresh wounds...


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more anxious she became.


    She somewhat recalled sitting on an stic body and biting on it��.


    ��Eh��.?�� Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s eyes were opened wide as she gulped down her saliva.


    Based on Le Yao Yao��s expression, Leng Jun Yu could already tell what was on his mind.


    He was very satisfied with this and a cunning glint appeared in his eyes.


    ��Do you know who created this masterpiece?��

 Chapter 168: Did you see my ugly scar?

    <h4>Chapter 168: Did you see my ugly scar?</h4>


    Eh? Can she say she doesn��t know?!


    Based on the King of Hell��s tone, Le Yao Yao was sure she was the creator.


    Oh Heavens! Oh Earth!


    Just electrocute her with thunder! How could she have gotten so drunk to the point where she ended up biting the King of Hell?!


    Le Yao Yao howled on the inside.


    ��Your drunken state is very��.memorable to others.�� Leng Jun Yu murmured.


    ��Eh��!?��


    Memorable!!!?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s face instantly turned red. She tried to change the topic, ��Prince Rui, s-servant will help you apply ointment now��.��


    Then, Le Yao Yao used her uninjured hand and began to apply ointment on Leng Jun Yu��s chest.


    Initially, Le Yao Yao wanted to use the ointment to distract the King of Hell. She didn��t want him to stare at her so heatedly. But the injuries were at such awkward spots��


    As Le Yao Yao continued, she imagined what she didst night. She must have climbed onto the King of Hell and bit his nipple.


    The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. She practically had green smokeing out from the tip of her head.


    Although she didn��t look in the mirror, based on how heated her cheeks were, Le Yao Yao could tell her face must be as red as a lobster.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, he was observing the little hand in front of his chest. It was so tiny.


    Le Yao Yao��s skin was white and smooth like jade. In addition, ��his�� fingertips were like springtime bamboo shoots that grew after the rain. Leng Jun Yu wanted to kiss those little fingernails.


    Gradually, his gaze began to turn fiery. Furthermore, his breathing was bing irregr��.


    His firm chest was beginning to rise up and down very intensely.


    Le Yao Yao was not stupid. She could definitely see and sense the King of Hell��s abnormality. But, she was so embarrassed that she didn��t dare to look at his face at all. Currently, her head was hanging as low as possible. However, her fingers were trembling like mad.


    Especially when she began applying ointment to his left nipple. Suddenly, she could feel the King of Hell��s body tremble; as if he had been electrocuted by electricity.


    The two of them made eye contact. Le Yao Yao was shocked.


    ��P-Prince R-Rui, s-servant has finished applying ointment. S-servant will leave now��.��


    After Le Yao Yao was done stuttering, she immediately lowered her head to put the lid back on the ointment bottle. She didn��t dare to look at the King of Hell at all.


    After tidying up, Le Yao Yao grabbed the tray and nned to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she turned around, the King of Hell grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    ��Ahhhhh!��


    Le Yao Yao was unprepared so she could only cry out as she forcefully crashed into the King of Hell��s sturdy chest.


    Le Yao Yao��s nose felt kind of numb and she couldn��t help but crinkled her brows. Deep down, she was wondering whether her nose was crooked.


    But her little mouth also happened tond on something. In her mouth, there was something very tender and soft.


    Le Yao Yao looked down and saw that the King of Hell��s left nipple was in her mouth. Her face turned even redder than before.


    The teeth mark matched her mouth exactly. So, she was indeed the biter��


    ��P-Prince Rui??��


    Le Yao Yao was surprised by his sudden movement. What does this unstable man want now?


    His dark pupils looked as sharp as knives. It was as if he could see through everyone��


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao began to panic once again.


    Has the King of Hell already discovered she was a woman?


    So now, Le Yao Yao was acting like a frightened little bunny. Leng Jun Yu was like the big bad wolf she was deeply afraid of.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu felt very trouble.


    When will ��he�� ever stop being scared of him? Was he really that horrifying?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu was upset and released Le Yao Yao as he turned his face towards the window. He no longer looked at Le Yao Yao.


    Due to his frozen face, it was hard for Le Yao Yao to tell what he was thinking. Hence, the room was eerily silent now.


    The longer the silence, the more unstable Le Yao Yao felt. The atmosphere was too awkward. Currently, her heart was still hanging by a thread. Not knowing the answer was killing her. It was better to deal with short pain versus long pain. She should just ask.


    If the King of Hell stabs her with a knife, she might die and end up back in the 21st century!


    So, Le Yao Yao gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. Then, she gathered all of her courage and lifted her tiny face.


    ��P-Prince Rui,st night�� aside from biting and vomiting on you, did you��.have you��already��.found out��..��


    ��Found out about what?�� Due to the extreme stuttering, Leng Jun Yu turned to gaze at Le Yao Yao.


    Leng Jun Yu��s questioning tone caused Le Yao Yao to hold back. She wasn��t sure what she should say next.


    Because, right now, she couldn��t tell whether the clips in her mind were real or from a dream.


    If she told the truth, but the King of Hell actually had no idea she was a woman, wouldn��t she be digging her own grave?


    Leng Jun Yu was very curious to know what Le Yao Yao was stressing about.


    ��What do you want to know?��


    ��Uh����umm.. This servant has a very ugly scar on his body. Servant was wondering if the Prince had already seen itst night����


    If the King of Hell already knows she was female, he would definitely understand what she meant. There was no point in pretending.


    But if the King of Hell didn��t know her female identity, then he will not suspect anything from what she said.


    So now, Le Yao Yao anxiously gazed at the King of Hell. She didn��t want to miss a single expression.


    ��Ugly scar? What type of ugly scar?��


    ��Uh��..��


    Le Yao Yao could see how curious the King of Hell was. She felt a breath of relief. Because, it was obvious that he didn��t know she was female. But if the King of Hell wasn��t the one who took off her clothes, who else could it be?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was stressed again.


    If she knew drinking would cause so many problems, she wouldn��t drink even if someone beat her.


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, Leng Jun Yu was still waiting for her response.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure what to say. She couldn��te up with an excuse fast enough.


    So now, Le Yao Yao only bit her lips while looking depressed. The more the King of Hell stared at her, the more unstable she felt.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, suddenly, Nangong Jun Xi��s words popped up in his mind. Nangong Jun Xi had mentioned how some wealthy families enjoyed buying cute little boys and sexually torturing them��


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu��s eyes shed and he instantly opened his mouth. ��Don��t worry about it. Your clothes were on the entire time. So, this Prince did not see your ugly scar.��


    ��Really?!�� Le Yao Yao lit up.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu was even more certain that Le Yao Yao had been sexually abused in the past.


    So now, Leng Jun Yu��s fists were tightly clenched underneath his sleeves.


    If he ever discovers who bullied ��him��, he will rip them into pieces! They will not be able to live nor seek death!


    On the contrary, Le Yao Yao was praising God on the inside.


    Thank you for being merciful, God! Or else she would��ve died today!


    Hmm�� now that the King of Hell was eliminated, that leaves only Dongfang Bai and Nangong Jun Xi��.

 Chapter 169: Are you wondering whether I know you’re female or not?

    <h4>Chapter 169: Are you wondering whether I know you��re female or not?</h4>


    It was noon. The King of Hell was requested by a eunuch from the Pce to go see the Dowager Empress. No one knew when he will be back.


    Since the King of Hell was away, Le Yao Yao wasted no time and headed to find Nangong Jun Xi. She wanted to find out exactly what happenedst night. But when she arrived, the eunuch on shift informed her that Nangong Jun Xi was still asleep. He still hadn��t woken up fromst night.


    So, Le Yao Yao went to find the chief manager to get the exiting pendant and ran to the medical clinic to look for Dongfang Bai.


    Dongfang Bai��s medical clinic was quite close to Prince Rui��s residence. Since Le Yao Yao was also running, she arrived in no time.


    Currently, the medical clinic had not officially opened yet, so when Le Yao Yao arrived, there were only a few servants sweeping and cleaning the ce.


    Le Yao Yao scanned her eyes around the area but couldn��t see the familiar white figure. So, she turned to one of the servants.


    ��Xiao Tang, where is Physician Dongfang?��


    ��Oh! Physician Dongfang is currently in the back courtyard!�� Xiao Tang replied.


    ��Thanks.��


    Because Le Yao Yao had came here on multiple asions, she was very familiar with the interiors of the medical clinic. There were two floors. The first floor was for sick patients to get seen by a doctor and to purchase medicinal ingredients for Chinese medicine. The second floor had been split into many rooms. It was for patients who were in grave conditions where it wouldn��t be a good idea to shift or move them around. They would stay here to get treatment.


    Dongfang Bai was in the back courtyard. In the back courtyard, there was a pavilion. Next to the pavilion was a small pond. Within the small pond were some gorgeous looking carps. Currently, the afternoon sunlight was glittering all over the pond, producing ayer of dazzling gold.


    Aside from the little pond, there was an empty field next to it. Although nothing could be seen on it right now, Le Yao Yao recalled Dongfang Bai mentioning that he was already growing several medicinal ingredients underneath it.


    Le Yao Yao nced around the back courtyard and finallynded on the man dressed in white. He was in front of the pavilion putting white chrysanthemum out in the Sun to dry.


    Perhaps Dongfang Bai could sense someone watching him, because he suddenly turned around.


    They both looked slightly surprised to see each other, but Dongfang Bai adjusted very quickly. In a few seconds, his mouth was curved upwards into a warm smile.


    For some reason, Le Yao Yao always felt very calm and secure whenever she saw Dongfang Bai. It was as if things would turn out fine as long as he was by her side. No matter how grave the situation was, the problem would be frivolous.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao smiled at Dongfang Bai and strolled towards him.


    ��Brother Bai.��


    ��Bro��ther��Yao. You��re finally here.��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt a bang inside her heart. Her smile froze.


    Was she overthinking? Or did Dongfang Bai��s greeting sounded a bit odd?


    Yet, his smile was still warm as usual.


    But he said, finally? So he was waiting for her arrival? Why was he waiting for her? Because of what happenedst night?


    So now, Le Yao Yao��s heart was beating irregrly. Her face revealed a lot more anxiety.


    Being the observant person he was, Dongfang Bai naturally noticed this. But he didn��tment on it. Instead, he smiled and kindly suggested, ��Look at you. Your face is all red from running. Drink a cup of tea to cool down first!��


    ��Alright��.��


    Based on Dongfang Bai��s reaction, he probably knows something. But right now, he��s still treating her the same. So does he know or not?!?! Aaiii.


    Le Yao Yao was confused but was too thirsty to ask. So, she followed Dongfang Bai and sat on the stone seat underneath a big tree.


    Currently, it was the middle of Summer. The temperature was incredibly high and the Sun was scorching hot. If a person stood underneath it long enough, he or she would feel roasted.


    So, Le Yao Yao did not hesitate at all when Dongfang Bai handed her a cup of cool tea. She gulped down all the content in one go. Then, she burped at the very end as she stuck out her tongue and licked the rest of the tea.


    But suddenly, she thought there was something strange about the tea.


    ��Brother Bai, what is this tea?��


    It tasted quite good, but there was a medicinal taste to it.


    ��This is a type of sobering tea. After drinking it, your headache will go away.��


    ��Eh��..��


    Le Yao Yao realized the tea was already cool. It was the perfect temperature for her to drink. Dongfang Bai must have expected her to show up so he had prepared this ahead of time.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was extremely grateful towards Dongfang Bai��s attentiveness and care towards her. Since meeting him, he had always treated her like how an older brother would��ve treated her. She was extremely touched and grateful.


    But while she was touched, Le Yao Yao was still bothered by what happenedst night. If she doesn��t find out exactly what happened, she will be in bigger trouble. She needed to figure out whether it was a dream or whether she actually took off her clothes in front of someone��


    So now, Le Yao Yao bit her lips and gradually ced down the teacup. Then, she gazed at the man in front of her.


    Dongfang Bai knew she was here to ask about yesterday��s incident. But he had no idea how much she remembered fromst night. So, Dongfang Bai opened his mouth, ��If you have something to ask, go ahead. I��ll tell you everything I know.��


    ��Brother Bai,st night, three of us were drinking at the Ruyi tavern. Did something that I am not aware of happened after I was drunk?��


    There was a lot of tension on Le Yao Yao��s face. On the contrary, Dongfang Bai��s face was calm. He was deep in thought.


    Le Yao Yao was warily waiting for his response. Although it was only a few seconds, she felt as if she had been waiting for a century. She was going nuts!


    Say something! If you don��t say anything, I��m going to freak out even more!


    Somehow, it was as if Dongfang Bai could sense or read her mind. He slowly raised his head and made eye contact with her.


    ��Are you wondering whether I know you��re a female or not?��


    Dongfang Bai��s voice was still very gentle and warm. But right now, his words were like thunder lightning to Le Yao Yao. She felt as if her brain was fried and she instantly froze like a rock.


    So, it wasn��t a dream after all. Those brief episodes from her mind were real�� That means, Dongfang Bai was the one who undressed her?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s face immediately turned red. Aside from astonishment, there was a type of conflicted emotion shown on her face.


    Although she hadn��t said anything, Dongfang Bai could tell what Le Yao Yao was thinking about by her reaction.


    So now, it was Dongfang Bai��s turn to blush. He was no longer calm and was feeling very flustered��

 Chapter 170: I will keep the secret for you

    <h4>Chapter 170: I will keep the secret for you</h4>


    ��Everything that happenedst night was purely an ident. I didn��t do it on purpose! After I discovered you were female, I immediately dressed you. So, don��t worry��..I didn��t����


    Although Dongfang Bai didn��t do anything wrong, his handsome face was now as red as a tomato. Likewise, Le Yao Yao was the same.


    After all, ever since she was little, she had never allowed anyone of the opposite sex to view her body. She had no idea how much Dongfang Bai had seen. Perhaps he saw her stark naked!


    Oh God! So embarrassing!


    So now, the two of them didn��t say anything else. The atmosphere was turning very awkward.


    After a long period of silence, Le Yao Yao was the first one to break it. She still had a lot of questions she wanted to ask.


    ��Aside from you, is anyone else aware of my female identity? Nangong Jun Xi was also there. Does he know?��


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was very distressed.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai shook his head. ��At the time, Jun Xi was already drunk. He had copsed and was sleeping soundly. So, he does not know you��re female.��


    ��Whew��.that��s good.��


    If anyone were to discover her female identity, she would rather it be Dongfang Bai. Because she trusted him!


    She honestly cherished her life and strongly believed if the King of Hell had discovered her identityst night, she would be dead.


    If Nangong Jun Xi had found out, he would definitely have told the King of Hell since he was his senior brother. So, she would also end up dead.


    Whereas, Dongfang Bai would probably keep it a secret for her.


    Right now, Le Yao Yao could see that Dongfang Bai was watching her silently without saying a word.


    ��Aren��t you going to ask why I��m disguised as a eunuch?��


    ��If I ask, would you tell?��


    Le Yao Yao shook her head honestly, ��No.��


    After all, she doesn��t even know herself! She had transmigrated into this unfamiliarnd and took over someone else��s body. She doesn��t even know the identity of this girl. So if Dongfang Bai wanted to find out, she wouldn��t be able to give him a response either.


    ��Then, I will not ask.��


    Dongfang Bai understood that everyone had secrets that they want to keep to themselves. So, he respected her decision.


    Perhaps, one day, she will tell him when she��s ready.


    Ah�� he��s such a respectful and understanding man! She must have done something great in her previous life to gain such a wonderful ��brother��!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt a sweetness overdose. Now, she gave Dongfang Bai a brilliant smile. ��Brother Bai, you��re the best! You��ll help me keep this as a secret, right??!�� Le Yao Yao pleaded.


    Seeing Le Yao Yao��s desperation and cute tone, Dongfang Bai felt as if she was a cute little kitten. His heart couldn��t help but soften.


    So, he nodded without thinking.


    ��Sure.��


    ��Haha! I always knew you were the best!��


    Le Yao Yao cheered after Dongfang Bai gave her the response she wanted. Seeing this, Dongfang Bai realized that Le Yao Yao��s smile was very contagious. In addition, her words made his heart felt like it had been drenched with honey.


    She said, he was the best!


    Haha��


    Suddenly, this beautiful scenery was interrupted by a strange sound. The strange sound wasing from Le Yao Yao��s stomach.


    Le Yao Yao immediately ced her hand behind her head andughed awkwardly, ��Brother Bai, I��m hungry. Do you have anything good to eat?��


    ��Haha. Of course! Give me a second.��


    Then, Dongfang Bai stood up and headed inside. A few momentster, he carried a te of item out.


    When Le Yao Yao saw the items on the te, her eyes instantly lit up. ��Wow! It��s osmanthus cake and steamed dumplings! They��re my favourite!!��


    ��Haha. If you like it, then eat more. No need to be courteous.��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was definitely not courteous as she began to munch on the osmanthus cake.


    ��Haha! It��s so delicious! Brother Bai, so you actually like my favourite foods? Last time the 7th Prince said you guys didn��t like to eat sweet items!��


    Le Yao Yao recalled the 7th Prince saying none of them liked sweet foods.


    Dongfang Bai smiled in response, ��Haha. In the past, I didn��t like sweet items. But that was because I didn��t know they could taste so good.��


    Then, Dongfang Bai took a piece of osmanthus cake and began to eat it elegantly.


    In the past, he would never eat stuff like this. But as long as she likes it, he will like it.


    Plus, he had already predicted her arrival today. So, he had gotten people to prepare this ahead of time. Because, nothing makes him happier than to see her smile and satisfied. Her smile makes him feel like the world was a beautiful ce.


    As long as she��s happy, he��s happy��


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao had no idea those were Dongfang Bai��s thoughts. All she focused on was the delicious items in front of her. She didn��t stop eating at all.


    Although she was eating very udylike, to Dongfang Bai, it was very cute and real.


    But when Dongfang Bai saw that Le Yao Yao had devoured the entire te of osmanthus cake and steamed dumplings, astonishment could be seen in his eyes.


    He had never encountered a girl who could eat so much��


    Le Yao Yao ate thest remaining steamed dumplings and then licked her fingers. She had no idea that her actions was stimting to Dongfang Bai.


    In his mind, he couldn��t stop seeing the shbacks fromst night. Le Yao Yao��s long hair had spilled over her shoulders. Her clothes were all off except for the band around her chest.


    Her charming body was spinning in his mind the entire night. It wouldn��t leave his heart alone��


    Gradually, Le Yao Yao noticed Dongfang Bai��s eyes on her. But she thought he was only staring her because of how much she had eaten.


    After all, there were a lot of steamed dumplings and osmanthus cake. Dongfang Bai only ate a piece or two. She was the one who devoured everything else.


    While she was eating, she didn��t think too much of it. But now that she was finished, she felt as if she had eaten too much. No wonder Dongfang Bai was gazing at her oddly.


    So now, Le Yao Yao looked a bit awkward as she tried to exin herself, ��Hehe. Uh�� I think I��m going through puberty these days. So my appetite has increased����


    ��I see. Are you full now? If you��re still hungry, I��ll tell Xiao Tang to go buy more.�� Dongfang Bai gently replied.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao shook her head. ��No, it��s okay! I��m full now. Thank you����


    ��That��s good. You��re at an age where you should eat more.��


    After all, Le Yao Yao was around sixteen years of age. She was going through puberty and should naturally eat more.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao��s eyes caught something and she beamed.


    ��Eh?! Brother Bai!!? You know how to y the guqin?!��


    (In case you guys have forgotten what a guqin is)


    Note: I��ve created a facebook fanpage so it is easier for me to connect with you guys and share hrious screenshots.. haha. If you want, follow me or share this page with others!

 Chapter 171: Could you teach me?

    <h4>Chapter 171: Could you teach me?</h4>


    Le Yao Yao sounded a bit shock. The moment she noticed the guqin, her eyes were on it the whole time. It was ced right in front of a cluster of flowers. (Note: I��ve included the pic of the guqin in the previous chapter)


    In the past, she had never seen it before. Most likely, it was ced here today.


    Dongfang Bai followed Le Yao Yao��s eyes and gazed at his instrument.


    The guqin was an instrument that never left his side. In the past, he had never taken it outside. But since the weather was very pleasant today, he had a sudden urge to y it. So, he brought it out.


    However, he hadn��t yed it yet. So he smiled and modestly replied, ��Somewhat.��


    ��Haha����


    Le Yao Yao knew that Dongfang Bai was being humble. So, she immediately raised her little face as anticipation swam in her pupils. She begged, ��Brother Bai, can you y it for me?��


    ��I don��t see why not.��


    So, Dongfang Bai stood up from his seat and stride steadily towards the direction of the flowers.


    The guqin was ced on a stone table in front of the cluster of flowers. Around the stone table were many morning glory surrounding it.


    This is what morning glory look like!


    Since morning glory were a type of medicinal ingredient, Dongfang Bai had nted a yard filled with it. No one was allowed to tamper with it.


    Although the shape of the morning glory was simple, its vibrant colour was their forte. They made the whole atmosphere appear very enchanting.


    However, to Le Yao Yao, no scenery couldpare with this man. Dongfang Bai��s white robe was as white as snow. He was untainted by even a speck of dust. A person as pure as him was rare on this Earth!


    While Le Yao Yao was sighing on the inside, Dongfang Bai had already sat down on his stone seat in front of the guqin.


    ��What song would you like to hear?��


    ��Eh? Brother Bai, you decide!��


    After all, she had no idea what type of songs were popr in this era.


    ��Alright then. I��ll y a song called ��Drunken cool breeze����.


    Dongfang Bai ced his graceful hands gently on the instrument. Then, his slender jade-like fingers began to fly across the strings and elegant notes began to leak out from his fingertips.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she was ced in a world where there were hundreds and thousands of flowers blooming around her. In addition, there were thousands of colourful butterflies fluttering above her.


    Vaguely, Le Yao Yao felt as if she could hear the sounds of a running creek.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she was intoxicated. The corners of her mouth curved into a smile because of the touching melody.


    There was a light breeze blowing by and caused the morning glory to sway gently alongside with it. They were like colourful fairies dancing in the background.


    Dongfang Bai��s pupils reflected the golden sun rays of the Sun. It was filled with intense emotions as he gazed lovingly at Le Yao Yao.


    However, Le Yao Yao was too immersed in the music to notice.


    When thest note was yed, Le Yao Yao gradually began to snap back into reality. Then, she pped enthusiastically.


    ��Oh God! What a beautiful song! The melody was so lovely! Brother Bai, you��re amazing!��


    Le Yao Yao was very touched and only admiration could be seen in her eyes. After all, she had never heard such a touching performance in her life! It had such an ancient graceful feel to it!


    ��You��re exaggerating too much. Haha����


    Deep down, Dongfang Bai knew his musical skills were quite high. Those who have heard him y always praised him nonstop. But there wasn��t a single person whose praise could make him as happy as Le Yao Yao��s.


    Her excitement, tone of voice, and sincerity made him feel like he was invincible.


    Le Yao Yao ran to Dongfang Bai and with eyes filled with hope, she sped her hands together and pleaded.


    ��Brother Bai, you��re such a good yer. I want to learn too! Could you be my teacher?!��


    ��What? You want to learn how to y?��


    ��Yes.��


    Le Yao Yao nodded like she was pounding on garlic.


    She truly wanted to learn! One day, she hopes to be able to y as beautifully as Dongfang Bai!


    Dongfang Bai could see the determination in Le Yao Yao��s eyes. So, after thinking about it for a few seconds, he smiled and replied, ��Sure. I can teach you.��


    ��Really?! Brother Bai?! You will teach me?!��


    ��Haha. That��s not a big deal. As long as you want to learn, I can teach you. But I must first remind you that mastering an instrument requires perseverance. You must not abandon and give up halfway.�� Dongfang Bai was very firm and serious.


    ��Yes! I understand!��


    ��Alright then. I will teach you how to y now. I will y it again. This time, watch me y. You will slowly begin to understand a little.��


    Dongfang Bai closed his eyes and the intoxicating melody began to leak from his fingers again.


    When he got to the end, the notes still lingered in the air like smoke.


    Dongfang Bai took a deep breath as he gradually opened his eyes once more. Then, he turned towards Le Yao Yao, ��Did you pay attention to my fingers?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Alright. Now, it��s your turn to y.��


    ��What? I don��t know how to y though!��


    ��I know you don��t. But have you ever came in contact with a guqin before?��


    ��Nope.��


    Le Yao Yao was being honest. She had only attempted to y the piano back in the 21st century.


    ��That��s why you must start now. I��m not expecting you to y it perfectly. However, I need you to touch the instrument. In order to learn, you must first understand the structure of the instrument and the pitch. You need to ce your hand in the correct position. In the future, when you��ve mastered the basics, I will give you a booklet for you to study. Eventually, you will gain a better understanding.��


    ��Alright, I will give it a try now.��


    Le Yao Yao was excited. To her, the guqin was like a new toy. Dongfang Bai couldn��t help but smile at her attitude as he stood up and offered the seat to her.


    But when Le Yao Yao sat down in front of the instrument, she began to freak out. After all, this must be a priceless instrument. What if she breaks it?


    Dongfang Bai could sense the fear on Le Yao Yao��s face. He immediately added.


    ��Don��t be afraid. Just give it a try.��


    ��Okay.��


    Since Dongfang Bai gave her so much encouragement, Le Yao Yao was in a good mood as she reached out her hands to touch the strings. She imitated Dongfang Bai��s fingers and began to y.

 Chapter 172: Le Yao Yao was tone deaf

    <h4>Chapter 172: Le Yao Yao was tone deaf</h4>


    This was the first time Le Yao Yao yed a guqin. Her ying was unbearable. Even she felt goosebumps listening to herself (and they weren��t the good type of goosebumps).


    Eh?! Why was it that when Dongfang Bai yed, he sounded like sounds of nature; but when she yed, she sounded like she was trying to seal a death charm?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt very bad and stopped ying. She looked kind of depressed.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai smiled and tried tofort her, ��Actually, it��s not bad. After all, it��s your first time.��


    ��Really?!�� Hearing Dongfang Bai��s praise, Le Yao Yao immediately felt a lot better. She was filled with confidence again. She was ready to take on this new challenge.


    Although she was tone deaf and it sounded awful, the listener didn��t mind��so why should she?


    As a result, Le Yao Yao spent the entire afternoon learning. Since Le Yao Yao was a rtively fast learner, she ended up making substantial improvements after practicing for an entire afternoon.


    Dongfang Bai continued to encourage her, and Le Yao Yao was very happy. She loved learning and wanted to y even more.


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure what the reason was��was it because she wanted to impress Dongfang Bai? Or was it something else?


    Currently, Dongfang Bai was standing behind her as he reached his hands above Le Yao Yao to fix her position. Whenever Le Yao Yao yed a wrong note, he would guide her.


    So now, one of them was being a focused student while the other one was being a focused teacher. Both of their attention were purely on the instrument. However, to someone else, their gestures implied much more.


    ��What are you two doing?�� A low voice growled.


    Le Yao Yao was very dedicated to her practice when she suddenly heard the familiar icy voice.


    It was clearly Summer and the weather was roasting hot. Yet, this voice was like the bitter cold. It had the ability to drop the surrounding temperature by several degrees.


    Standing by the entrance of the back courtyard were Leng Jun Yu and Nian Sn. Leng Jun Yu��s icy aura and furious eyes were an indication that he was mad.


    ��Eh��?�� Seeing how angry Leng Jun Yu was, Le Yao Yao felt speechless.


    What the heck is wrong with him now?! Wasn��t he fine this morning?


    But when her eyesnded on the woman next to him, Le Yao Yao felt as if her mind exploded.


    Why was Nian Sn with the King of Hell? She was aware that the Dowager Empress had asked to see the King of Hell. But now, he was with Sn? Could they have been together this whole time?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt very ufortable. It was as if her heart was rolling in vinegar.


    So now, her face appeared more depressed. But although she was upset, Le Yao Yao knew her position. She was a servant, so she must act her role ordingly.


    Le Yao Yao instantly stood up and respectfully greeted the King of Hell.


    ��Servant wishes Prince Rui well.��


    However, although Le Yao Yao was being respectful, Leng Jun Yu��s face still looked very menacing.


    The atmosphere was very awkward. Even Nian Sn could sense it. So, she turned her seductive eyes on the little eunuch; appearing confused.


    The little eunuch looked very cute. His skin wasparable to an unshelled hard boiled egg. There were absolutely no imperfections on his face.


    She had never seen such an attractive looking eunuch before!


    But although the little eunuch was cute, why was Jun Xi staring at him for so long?


    At this moment, Dongfang Bai greeted Leng Jun Yu.��Jun Yu, you��re here.��


    Readlightnovel is a piece of shit.


    ��Mmm.��


    Leng Jun Yu responded very coldly. Then, he turned his frozen face to his friend, ��What were you two doing?��


    ��Oh? Just now, brother Yao wanted to learn how to y the guqin. So, I was teaching him.��


    Dongfang Bai was ustomed to Leng Jun Yu��s coldness. After all, they have known each other for years. Leng Jun Yu��s face had always beenparable to a frozen mountain. Seeing him smile was almost like witnessing a miracle.


    Hearing Dongfang Bai��s words, Leng Jun Yu furrowed his brows and stared at the guqin. Then, he pursed his lips and said no more. He took huge steps towards the stone table where Le Yao Yao and Dongfang Bai had their tea and snacks earlier.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai ordered his servants to deliver tea.


    Xiao Tang was aware of Leng Jun Yu��s real identity, so he wasted no time and quickly delivered the tea to all the visitors.


    As for Le Yao Yao, now that Leng Jun Yu was here, she could no longer practice the guqin. After all, she had to serve her boss.


    Especially when her boss had such an unstable personality. Based on his nasty expression, someone must have pissed him off today..


    She better watch her steps and not mess with lightning!


    So now, Le Yao Yao was standing behind Leng Jun Yu.


    Currently, Dongfang Bai, Leng Jun Yu, and Nian Sn were all sitting underneath the tree. After Xiao Tang delivered the tea, Dongfang Bai turned to ask Leng Jun Yu, ��What brings you here today?��


    ��I just left the Pce. Since I have yet to visit your clinic, I decided to do so today.��


    ��Oh, I see.�� Dongfang Bai smiled. Then, his eyesnded on Nian Sn.


    At the exact moment, Nian Sn��s eyes were also on Dongfang Bai. Then, she immediately gave him a brilliant smile as she sweetlymented, ��Last night, thanks for everything, Physician Dongfang. I never thought that the famous number one miracle doctor would be so young.��


    Nian Sn spoke very eloquently. If it were any other guy, they would definitely go insane upon receiving such a high praise from a stunning woman.


    But Dongfang Bai merely smiled in response. He wasn��t the slightest bit affected by this beauty��s charm.


    ��Haha. I don��t deserve so much praise. How is your ankle injury? Would you like me to check it again?�� He kindly replied.


    ��Physician Dongfang��s art of healing is superior. My ankle is already healed. Thank you so much for your ointment!��


    ��Haha, you��re wee. It is only a trivial matter. No need to overthink it.��


    The conversation continued a bit longer, then suddenly Nian Sn looked up at the sky.


    The Sun was beginning to set. Soon, the sky will be dark.


    She had to try so hard before she was able to use her aunt��s authority to get her cousin Yu to spend time with her. So naturally, Nian Sn did not want to return back so soon.


    But at this rate, Leng Jun Yu will probably suggest taking her home. Hence, Sn thought of an idea and her eyes lit up. She turned towards Leng Jun Yu and asked, ��Cousin Yu, I haven��t been back to the Capital in five years. I��ve heard that by the West Lake, there are many decorated pleasure boats. I��m sure the scenery is lovely during the day, but it must be even more spectacr at night. How about we go for ate ride and enjoy the evening while admiring the nightscape?��


    Currently, Nian Sn looked like a child who was trying to gain the approval of an adult. Her eyes were pleading and her voice was very cute and whiney.


    However, Leng Jun Yu had his hand on his teacup. He was enjoying his tea, and appeared to turn a deaf ear towards her.


    Nian Sn was not upset by Leng Jun Yu��s cold reaction. Because, she had grown up with this man, so she knew what he was like.


    Leng Jun Yu had never been the type to smile or show affection towards anyone. He was always cold and icy. Even if the sky were to copse, he wouldn��t reveal any fear on his face.


    Yet, the colder he was, the more she wanted him.


    Regardless of the past or now, her feelings for him had never changed.


    ��It is gettingte, this Prince will escort you home.��


    ��Aww, cousin Yu��.�� Sn��s eyes were filled with disappointment. In addition, she stretched out her words to indicate how upset she was.


    Everyone could tell she was unhappy, but Leng Jun Yu didn��t care. So, ultimately, Nian Sn could only ept it, ��Alright��.��


    Since Leng Jun Yu didn��t want to go, there was nothing more she could do. But the future was long. As long as she stayed by his side, she believed that even a thousand years of ice will melt one day. So now, Nian Sn regained her confidence.


    But at this moment, a bright voice suddenly rang in the air. It was filled with mischief and excitement.


    ��Eh?! You guys were just talking about going for a ride on the West Lake? That��s great! It��s a stunning sight and there��s also lots of great snacks we could try. They have enough to fill the entire streets! They have pan fried, deep fried, and stir fried! So delicious!��


    He hadn��t arrived yet. But his voice was already here.


    Everyone turned towards the entrance of the back courtyard and saw Nangong Jun Xi strutting in.


    At this moment, the Sun had already begun to sink. However, the gorgeous mandarin orange sun rays still managed to prate through the thick clouds. It made everything appear very warm.


    Dongfang Bai and Leng Jun Yu nodded to greet Nangong Jun Xi.


    As for Nian Sn, she was aware of Nangong Jun Xi��s real identity. Hence, she stood up from her seat and curtsied graciously.

 Chapter 173: Let’s party together

    <h4>Chapter 173: Let��s party together</h4>


    ��7th Prince.��


    ��No need to be so courteous, Nian maiden! We are not the uptight type. You��re way too formal.��


    Then, Nangong Jun Xi swept his peach blossom eyes around andnded on the silent Le Yao Yao.


    When Le Yao Yao sensed Nangong Jun Xi��s eyes, she bowed and said, ��Servant wishes you well, 7th Prince.��


    ��Haha! You sure woke up early! Did you have funst night? Why don��t we do it againter!?! Let��s party on the decorated pleasure boat!��


    Clearly, Nangong Jun Xi wanted Le Yao Yao to be his drinking partner.


    You can��t me him. Ever since he had arrived at Prince Rui��s residence, he had always wanted to go drinking. Yet, it was such a difficult wish. His senior brother refused to get drunk and had always maintained his guard. In addition, Leng Jun Yu was so boring. Drinking with him was like drinking with the lid on. There was no point.


    As for Dongfang Bai, he could definitely handle his liquor. However, he was always so elegant. He would never took huge gulps or ruin his graceful image. So, in Nangong Jun Xi��s opinion, drinking with him also felt quite restraint as well.


    However, this little guy was different. At least, ��he�� could y drinking games with him! Plus, he would take huge gulps and drink heartily.


    So, even though his head was pounding like it was about to explode, Nangong Jun Xi still wanted to do it again!


    Hence, the moment he found out that the little guy was at the medical clinic, he rushed here.


    However, this feeling wasn��t reciprocated. Le Yao Yao pouted her red lips and instantly refused.


    ��No thanks.��


    ��Huh? Why not?��


    Nangong Jun Xi was surprised by Le Yao Yao��s rejection. But he quickly readjusted himself and *pa* as he closed his fan. He smiled with his teeth andughed, ��I know! You��re afraid if you drink too much, you��ll get a headache the next day! Haha. That��s a reasonable concern. In the past, the first time I got drunk, I felt as if my head would explode. I thought I was going to die! But slowly, I began to fall in love with drinking. Hm�� since you don��t want to, we can go another time!��


    Then, Nangong Jun Xi lifted his robe and sat down; just in time for Xiao Tang to deliver the tea to him.


    Nangong Jun Xi had talked too much, so his mouth was dry. So, he drank some tea to nourish his throat. Then, he turned to Dongfang Bai, ��Oh yeah. Didn��t you say you guys want to go for a ride on the West Lake? Let��s go now! I happened to be hungry as well.��


    Nangong Jun Xi��s eyes were on Le Yao Yao again. He was smiling.


    ��Xiao Zhu Zi, you��ve never been to the West Lake, right? Let me tell you, West Lake is pretty damn fun! The night scenery is stunning. Most importantly, there are plenty of snacks along the riverbank. They are super tasty! There��s sweet, sour, spicy, and everything else you can think of! Later, you��re going to be in luck!��


    ��Really?!��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but feel emotional. After all, she had never been to the West Lake before. In the past, she had heard from plenty of people that the snacks were great! But she never had a chance to go.


    After all, buying things required money and she had no money��. so obviously she couldn��t go to those ces!


    While Le Yao Yao was feeling excited, she failed to notice a pair of long, narrow cold pupils observing her. Leng Jun Yu��s eyes flickered.


    However, her excitement onlysted for a moment. Then, her smile began to falter.


    Because, the King of Hell had already said no to Nian Sn. Nian Sn had begged him to go, yet he didn��t even care.


    So now, how could she go if her boss didn��t want to go?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s face turned gloomy.


    Nangong Jun Xi noticed his and blinked his peach blossom eyes; confused. ��What��s wrong?��


    Wasn��t he ok just a second ago? Why was he so upset now?


    Le Yao Yao pursed her lips and didn��t say anything. She had her head lowered as she stared at the tip of her toes.


    Before Nangong Jun Xi could press further, Leng Jun Yu interrupted. ��If everyone wants to go on a ride to the West Lake, then let��s go.��


    ��What? Cousin Yu, you��re willing to go?!��


    Hearing this, Nian Sn��s face immediately lit up like a glorious peach blossom. She assumed Leng Jun Yu suddenly changed his mind because of her. So, she was ecstatic.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she was quite stunned.


    Didn��t he say he didn��t want to go? Why did he change his mind??


    Man, his mood is so unstable and unpredictable.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t see through Leng Jun Yu, so she left it.


    As for Dongfang Bai, his pupils knowingly flickered after Leng Jun Yu��s words.


    ����


    Sources say that the West Lake was the Heaven Yuan dynasty��s biggest, deepest, and clearestke.


    The water was deep and unmeasurable. In addition, it covered a vast area. It surrounded the entire Capital and actually flowed through the ocean.


    Furthermore, since the water was so clear, various groups of fishes could be seen when people looking down.


    Currently, the Sun hadpletely set. Right now, the moon was hanging amongst the river of stars.


    By the riverbank of West Lake, the entire path was filled with food stalls. Some of the stalls were selling chinese desserts, barbeque meat, and lightly fried appetizers.


    Since there were countless of options, it kept all the tourists�� eyes busy.


    The moment Le Yao Yao arrived by the riverbank, the aroma of the food caused her stomach to growl. However, since she was a servant, she must first take care of her boss and his friends. It was her job to buy snacks for the others to enjoy. Later on, when they were on the boat, they will be able to enjoy the scenery and eat at the same time.


    However, Dongfang Bai decided to apany her to buy snacks. In the end, even the super picky and high ss 7th Prince decided to help out to choose some items.


    So, right now, Le Yao Yao, Dongfang Bai, and Nangong Jun Xi were walking at the front while Leng Jun Yu and Nian Sn were following them from behind.


    Along the way, Nian Sn seemed super excited whenever she saw something she liked. She wouldn��t stop chatting and pointing. However, Leng Jun Yu would only respond to her with one word. Ex. ��Oh?�� ��Really?�� ��Ah.��


    Despite Leng Jun Yu��sck of enthusiasm, it didn��t affect Nian Sn��s mood at all.


    After all, she was finally able to spend time with her beloved Cousin Yu. She felt as if they were going as a couple. It was something she had been longing for years.


    Although there were three other people with them, it was fine. She had waited for her Cousin Yu for years, she didn��t mind waiting a bit longer.


    On the contrary, the three people ahead of them were acting theplete opposite.


    ��Woah! It smells so good! It looks delicious!�� Le Yao Yao ran up to a barbecue stall and nearly drooled.

 Chapter 174: Stinky tofu

    <h4>Chapter 174: Stinky tofu</h4>


    ��If you like it, then buy more! We have a big group, so it��s fine to purchase more.�� Dongfang Bai warmly told Le Yao Yao. His eyes were filled with tenderness.


    The way he looked at her was like how a lover would gaze at his lover. But Le Yao Yao didn��t notice.


    ��Boss, please give us some garlic chives, chicken wings,mb kebab, and fishballs��. Five portions each!��


    ��Haha, alright.��


    The stall owner was delighted to receive such arge order. So, he kept his hands busy and quickly barbecued the items for Le Yao Yao.


    At this moment, Nangong Jun Xi came over from the stir fry stand. He was holding on many different appetizers. ��Hmm. Not bad! These are all the items that this Prince enjoys. You sure know this Prince��s preferences!��


    Nangong Jun Xi was shifting his brows as he smiled mischievously.


    Hearing Nangong Jun Xi��s words, Le Yao Yao rolled her eyes at him. She was speechless.


    ��This is what everyone likes, ok?!��


    What the heck. He made it seem as if she had paid specific attention to his preferences. What a narcissist!


    Nangong Jun Xi didn��t mind Le Yao Yao��s rude tone. Instead, he snickered and remained by his side.


    Since it waste, there were many people roaming by the riverbank. Nangong Jun Xi was worried this little guy would feel crammed in by the crowd. So, he was considerate enough to use his tall body to block the others from touching or pushing against Le Yao Yao.


    However, Le Yao Yao was oblivious to this considerate gesture. Because, her mind was only on the barbecued items in front of her. The aroma of the food was causing her to gulp down her saliva again and again.


    At this moment, the items were ready and Dongfang Bai paid the stall owner. Just as Le Yao Yao was about to reach over to get the snacks, a long arm beat her to it.


    ��I can get it.��


    ��Hehe! Thanks, brother Bai!��


    Le Yao Yao gave Dongfang Bai a brilliant smile. Ever since Dongfang Bai found out she was female, he had been treating her like ady! He was such a considerate, kind gentleman.


    Le Yao Yao loved it. She had always wanted a big brother like Dongfang Bai. She wanted someone who would cherish and protect her. In addition, he was so nice and hot!


    Dongfang Bai returned a smile to Le Yao Yao. Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi was feeling jealous again.


    Bai was always the good guy. He always treated everyone so well and he was loved by the citizens.


    However, the way Bai treated Xiao Zhu Zi was a bit different.


    He couldn��t really exin how it was different, but it just felt different.


    But what made him the most upset was Xiao Zhu Zi.


    ��He�� was also so respectful towards his senior brother. Yet, he treated him like he was his mortal enemy. But, he got along so well with Bai!


    Bai��s charm must be huge��.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi felt depressed.


    When will Xiao Zhu Zi ever treat him the way he treats Bai?


    While Nangong Jun Xi was feeling down, there was suddenly a smelly scent in the air.


    Both Nangong Jun Xi and Leng Jun Yu crinkled their good looking brows; even Nian Sn had her handkerchief covering her nose. She looked disgusted.


    On the contrary, Le Yao Yao��s eyes lit up. She immediately eximed, ��It��s stinky tofu!��


    Then, Le Yao Yao ran as fast as an arrow towards the source of the smell.


    Le Yao Yao was actively sniffing like a gluttonous puppy. Her ridiculous behavior made others smile.


    ��Stinky tofu? What��s that?�� Nangong Jun Xi turned towards Dongfang Bai and asked.


    Dongfang Bai shrugged his shoulders. He was confused as well; thinking, stinky tofu? Shouldn��t tofu smell good? Why is it smelly?


    So, Dongfang Bai looked at Leng Jun Yu. He was also speechless. But, his footsteps were going towards Le Yao Yao��s direction.


    By now, Le Yao Yao had found the source of the stinky tofu. In the past, aside from spicy foods, stinky tofu was amongst her favourite.


    Back in the 21st century, she would often go to a stinky tofu stall near her school. After ss, she would buy a portion of stinky tofu to munch on. Despite eating it countless of times, she was never sick of it.


    Ever since she had arrived at the Heaven Yuan dynasty, she thought she would never have the opportunity to eat stinky tofu again. Now that she smelt the familiar scent, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but feel excited and emotional.


    ��Boss, please give me a portion of stinky tofu.��


    ��Alright! Please wait a moment, little brother! I have another customer ahead of you.��


    ��Sure.��


    At this time, Leng Jun Yu and the rest of the group were also here. However, they stood at a fair distance away. They had no intentions of walking over. After all, they were nobles raised in pces. They have never tried thesemoner foods before.


    Le Yao Yao noticed this, but she didn��t mind. She didn��t care if the others didn��t want to try as she patiently waited for the owner to prepare her portion.


    After everything was ready, she paid the stall owner and returned to Leng Jun Yu��s side.


    She waved the paper bag in her hand and smiled like a blooming flower. ��Hehe! I��m ready now! We can go on the boat now!��


    ��Eh? Xiao Zhu Zi? What are you holding? It smells terrible!�� Nangong Jun Xi had his nose pinched and disgust could be seen all over his face.


    Seeing how Nangong Jun Xi looked as if he was about to go to the execution grounds, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but smile. ��Stinky tofu is a well known snack! Don��t tell me you��ve never tried it before!��


    ��Eh? Well known? The smell is enough to kill a person!�� Nangong Jun Xi snorted.


    Then, he began to walk quickly ahead of the group. He acted as if he would faint from the smell.


    Le Yao Yao pouted and was speechless towards Nangong Jun Xi��s response. But she didn��t me him. After all, there were some people who loved the scent of stinky tofu, whereas, some people could not stand the slightest smell of it.


    Le Yao Yao swept her eyes around and secretly took a peek at the King of Hell. Currently, the King of Hell had no expression on his face. He only icily looked at her paper bag. Without saying a word, he proceeded towards the boat as Nian Sn rushed to follow along.


    At the end, Dongfang Bai was the only one left.


    ��Bro��uh..Brother Yao��let��s go.��


    Nowadays, Dongfang Bai sounded quite awkward whenever he called Le Yao Yao. Most likely, it was because he knew she was female yet he still had to refer to her as a guy.


    Le Yao Yao obviously noticed this, but she didn��t say anything in that regards. Instead, she gave Dongfang Bai a toothy smile and said, ��Okay!��

 Chapter 175: On the boat

    <h4>Chapter 175: On the boat</h4>


    All the decorated pleasure boats were exquisitely decorated. There were rows of rednterns surrounding the exterior of the boat. The moment night arrived, they emitted red rays of lights.


    The reflections of the rednterns in the water made the evening more enchanting.


    Since Dongfang Bai had ordered Xiao Tang to rent a decorated pleasure boat in advance, by the time the group had arrived, the boat owner was already waiting for them. The boat owner had a friendly and professional smile on his face. He enthusiastically weed the group on board.


    After the boat owner led them onto the deck, he promptly brought the group lots of dishes and wine. Then, he retreated.


    At this time, Le Yao Yao had arranged all the snacks on the table. Then, after the nobles and Dongfang Bai were seated, she knew her ce and stood behind Leng Jun Yu.


    After all, she was a servant. It had never urred to her to sit alongside with them as they ate and admired the scenery.


    However, she was already starting to get hungry. In addition, there were plenty of dishes in front of her that made her want to drool.


    Her stomach couldn��t help but rumble. But Le Yao Yao gritted her teeth and gulped down her saliva. She had to wait until they were all finished before she could eat her share.


    Unexpectedly, while Le Yao Yao was thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu��s low voice suddenly entered her ears, ��It��s not often that wee out. No need to be so reserved. Sit down and eat as well.��


    ��Eh?!��


    Both Le Yao Yao and Nian Sn were shocked. After hearing Leng Jun Yu��s proposal, Nian Sn gazed at Le Yao Yao.


    She assumed Leng Jun Yu was giving Le Yao Yao special treatment because he really valued Le Yao Yao. After all, despite how cold Leng Jun Yu may be on the outside, he treated his subordinates very well.


    Since Leng Jun Yu valued Le Yao Yao so much, Nian Sn��s eyes flickered and she immediately gave Le Yao Yao a brint smile. She sounded very warm, ��Little brother, you��ve been walking all day. Sit down and take a rest!��


    ��Eh? Thank you.��


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t used to Nian Sn treating her so nicely. After all, for the entire day, Nian Sn only stuck by the King of Hell��s side. She never truly looked or paid any attention at her. So, Le Yao Yao thought her sudden change of behaviour was rather abnormal.


    However, Le Yao Yao didn��t refuse her offer because although she was a servant, she wasn��t made out of metal. She was definitely exhausted from all the walking.


    Furthermore, it wasn��t the first time she had sat and ate with the guys. So thinking of this, Le Yao Yao took a seat.


    Right now, Dongfang Bai was sitting on her left while Nangong Jun Xi was sitting on her right. Leng Jun Yu and Nian Sn were sitting across from her.


    The table was the perfect size for the five of them.


    ��Brother Yao, you must be hungry. Have some dishes.�� Dongfang Bai picked up the jade chopsticks and ced a piece of crispy fried chicken in Le Yao Yao��s bowl.


    Le Yao Yao immediately gave Dongfang Bai an appreciative smile. ��Thank you, brother Bai!��


    ��Haha, you��re wee. Eat!�� Dongfang Bai gently smiled.


    So, Le Yao Yao was no longer reserved as she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    However, while she was chewing on her crispy chicken, Nian Sn made ament, ��Ohhh wow! Physician Dongfang and little brother have such a great rtionship!��


    ��Eh?�� Le Yao Yao raised her head as she smiled and agreed, ��Yes! Brother Bai is a great person. He takes extremely good care of me!��


    Le Yao Yao was telling the truth. Plus, she was the type of person who would reciprocate the kindness people showed towards her.


    Surprisingly, Nangong Jun Xi��s face turned gloomy as he snapped, ��You have no heart! Is Bai the only one who treats you well? Doesn��t this Prince treat you well?!��


    Le Yao Yao didn��t respond to Nangong Jun Xi��s bitterment. After all, Dongfang Bai had always demonstrated his care towards her through his actions. However, the 7th Prince had never done anything except bully her.


    She couldn��t agree with him, so Le Yao Yao remained silent and just continued to stuff her tummy.


    Since Le Yao Yao was ignoring him, Nangong Jun Xi was super annoyed. But he couldn��t do anything about it aside from drinking his sorrows away.


    As for Leng Jun Yu, he hadn��t said a single word since they had entered the boat. He was only drinking silently.


    Leng Jun Yu��s long eyshes were hiding his cold pupils. No one could see his inner thoughts.


    Nian Sn��s brows furrowed when she saw Leng Jun Yu drinking cup after cup. He wasn��t eating any of the food at all. So now, her face was filled with concern, ��Cousin Yu, alcohol is bad for the body. Please stop drinking and eat some food to soak up the alcohol. What if your body is negatively affected by the alcohol?��


    Everyone could tell Nian Sn deeply cared for Leng Jun Yu. However, Leng Jun Yu didn��t seem to care; either he wasn��t aware or it didn��t matter to him. His five facial features remained frozen.


    Leng Jun Yu had his hand around his cup regardless of how Nian Sn tried to nag and persuade him. Just as he was about to drink another cup, Nian Sn ced her hand over his to stop him.


    ��Cousin Yu, you��re not allowed to drink anymore. If you continue drinking, I will notply to you����


    Nian Sn��s voice was so sweet that it had the ability to turn other people��s bones limp.


    Since Leng Jun Yu didn��t say a word, Nangong Jun Xi chirped in. ��Yo, senior bro! Your luck with women is so good! Your junior bro is envious!��


    However, Leng Jun Yu didn��t respond well towards Nangong Jun Xi��s teasing. His eyes were on the hand that was on top of his. He frowned.


    Nian Sn didn��t notice. Because after she heard Nangong Jun Xi��sment, she instantly blushed and lowered her face. Currently, her face was red like a blooming rose. Sadly, her lovely face had no effect on Leng Jun Yu at all.


    As for Le Yao Yao, when she saw Nian Sn��s hand on top of Leng Jun Yu��s, her heart felt like it was being stuffed with a cotton.


    Instantly, the food in front of her became tasteless and ayer of sadness crossed her face. She wasn��t aware of this change though.


    But Dongfang Bai noticed it right away. His handsome face paused and he was deep thought as he gazed at Le Yao Yao..


    ���C


    After three rounds of drinks, the dishes were nearly finished.


    At this time, Le Yao Yao suddenly remembered her stinky tofu.


    Initially, she was going to eat the stinky tofu after she returned back to the residence. But thinking about it, she decided it was best to eat while it was still warm. It wouldn��t taste good when it��s cold. So, Le Yao Yao brought the paper bag over and opened it.


    The moment she opened the paper bag, the smell instantaneously filled the deck and everyone frowned. Nian Sn used her handkerchief to cover her nose and she looked disgusted.


    Nangong Jun Xi couldn��t stand it and yelped, ��Yo, Xiao Zhu Zi, that stinky tofu is really stinky!!!!!��


    ��If stinky tofu isn��t stinky, then why would it be called stinky tofu?!�� Le Yao Yao refuted as she rolled her eyes at him.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jun Xi��s mouth twitched and he didn��t say anything else.


    However, Dongfang Bai began to analyze the golden stinky tofu in front of him. There were a lot of hot peppers and chopped onions on top of it. Although it was very stinky, after smelling it for awhile, it wasn��t as disgusting as he initially thought.


    So, he asked Le Yao Yao, ��How��s the taste?��


    ��Hehe. Brother Bai, would you like to try? Stinky tofu smells really bad but it is actually very savory.��


    Le Yao Yao used the chopsticks and picked up a piece of tofu. Then she ced it inside her mouth and ate it as if it was the most delicious food she had ever eaten in her life.


    Dongfang Bai was too curious and also picked up a piece with his chopsticks.


    However, he didn��t eat it right away. First, he sniffed it as he frowned. Then, before he made any other gestures, Nangong Jun Xi yelled.


    ��Bai, are you really going to eat it? What if you get a stomachache?��


    If Le Yao Yao wasn��t the person who bought it, he would have thrown it off the boat long ago!


    Since Nangong Jun Xi was freaking out, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but roll her eyes at him again.


    This man is ridiculous. It��s just a piece of tofu; not poison! Is it worth panicking over? What a loser!


    But, she turned towards Dongfang Bai and gave him a brilliant smile, ��Brother Bai! Give it a try. I��m not lying to you! Stinky tofu is very delicious!��


    ��Alright, I��ll try it.��


    Then, Dongfang Bai put the stinky tofu in his mouth.


    Now, Nangong Jun Xi��s peach blossom eyes were bulging. He was also very curious.


    ��Bai, how��s the taste?��


    ��Haha, it��s actually quite delicious!��


    ��I told you so! My rmendations are never wrong!��


    Then, Le Yao Yao picked up another piece of tofu and was about to stuff it in her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, just as she picked it up, someone else rushed in and ate it first.


    ��Hey! Get your own piece!��


    Nangong Jun Xi was the one who ate from her chopsticks. Le Yao Yao was mad.


    Damn that man! Wasn��t he disgusted a moment ago? Why is he fighting over her food now? Ugh! Guys are so unpredictable!


    Nangong Jun Xi chewed on the stinky tofu as he proudly smiled at Le Yao Yao��s frustrated face.


    ��Hey, Bai��s right! It actually tastes pretty good!��


    Then, Nangong Jun Xi turned towards the silent Leng Jun Yu, ��Senior brother, do you want to give it a try? Although this stinky tofu is no exotic dish, it��s actually quite savory.��


    ��Prince Rui would never eat such a thing!�� Nian Sn eximed.

 Chapter 176: Breaking the ice

    <h4>Chapter 176: Breaking the ice</h4>


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t the only one surprised. Even Leng Jun Yu was caught off guard. Initially, Leng Jun Yu had no interest in trying the stinky tofu. But after seeing how certain Le Yao Yao was, his frozen pupils flickered.


    ��You��re not senior brother. How would you know he wouldn��t eat it?! Right, senior brother?!�� Nangong Jun Xi refuted.


    Leng Jun Yu lightly made a ��mm�� sound. Then, he picked up a piece of sticky tofu with his chopsticks.


    ��Cousin Yu, you��re really going to eat this? It looks so unhealthy! Don��t eat it!��


    Seeing Leng Jun Yu��s gesture, Nian Sn was freaking out. After all, although they haven��t seen each other in five years, they did grow up together. She knew Leng Jun Yu��s personality. She was also aware that he was a super picky eater; unless it was the best of the best, he wouldn��t even touch it.


    In addition, Nian Sn was worried that the stinky tofu would give him diarrhea. So now, she was determined to stop him.


    However, Leng Jun Yu ignored her and ced the stinky tofu in his mouth.


    Le Yao Yao was attentively staring at Leng Jun Yu. She was afraid to miss a single expression.


    But Leng Jun Yu��s face remained unchanged the entire time. His expressionless face made it impossible for others to guess his thoughts.


    Le Yao Yao was curious though. After all, the King of Hell had always been super picky. Furthermore, he had a tendency to look down on everything due to his noble status.


    Was he eating it because he was curious?


    While Le Yao Yao was trying to figure it out, Leng Jun Yu thought to himself,


    So, ��he�� like this. He will note it down��


    ���C


    By the time everyone was full, it was already veryte. But businesses by the river bank of West Lake were still flourishing. Despite how far they were from ashore, they could hear the noises and mours ofughter. There were definitely many drunk people having a great time.


    As for the group on the boat, they were wide awake despite eating a hearty meal. Everyone was enjoying the cool light breeze on the deck. It was very satisfying.


    By now, the server on the boat had removed all the empty dishes. He reced them with a pot of highest quality tea, some wine, fruits and pastries.


    Since Le Yao Yao was very full, she was feeling extremelyzy. Currently, she had her hands around her round tummy as she smiled blissfully.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Le Yao Yao. He handed it to her and warmly stated, ��Here, drink some tea to nourish your throat!��


    ��Mm, thank you, brother Bai!��


    At this moment, Nian Sn also decided to pour Leng Jun Yu a cup of tea. She gazed at his icy face lovingly. ��Cousin Yu, please drink tea instead! Alcohol is bad for the body.��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but look up to observe them. Currently, Nian Sn was sitting even closer by the King of Hell. The way she was leaning on the King of Hell made it appear as if her body was boneless. Her posture was very seductive because her body was extremely appealing.


    Based on Le Yao Yao��s observations, Nian Sn was at least a 36 cup. It was so depressing because she wasn��t even a 32!


    So, Le Yao Yao stared at Nian Sn��s boobs, and then she lowered her head andpared it with her non-existing ones. The corner of her mouth couldn��t help but twitch.


    When will this body ever look like Nian Sn��s? She must definitely eat more papaya when she returns!


    Le Yao Yao��s despair was very obvious. Right now, her brows were crinkled and her mouth was pouting. All her emotions could be read on her face.


    Since Dongfang Bai had all his attention on her, he knew exactly what was going on. Seeing this, Dongfang Bai couldn��t help but choke on his tea as he spat it all out.


    Coincidentally, Nian Sn was the one sitting across from him.


    At this moment, half of Nian Sn��s body was on Leng Jun Yu��s arm. She was actually pressing her 36 sized boobs on Leng Jun Yu.


    After all, by nature, humans desired food and sex. Which man wouldn��t love big boobs?


    Nian Sn was very well aware of her appeals. Although Leng Jun Yu was silent the whole time, he must enjoy getting affection from her, right?


    However, Nian Sn had failed to notice that each time she brushed her big chest on Leng Jun Yu��s arm, there would be a look of disgust in his eyes. Leng Jun Yu would move back a bit to widen the distance between them.


    But, Nian Sn assumed Leng Jun Yu was only acting like this because he was shy. So, she was beaming on the inside because she thought it had a positive effect on him.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Dongfang Bai spat hot tea all over her face.


    Nian Sn instantly screamed and leaped up from her seat. Her makeup was melting!


    Which woman wouldn��t want to look good? Today, she spent two hours on her hair, makeup, and outfit in order to impress the man she loved. She wanted to show him the best side of her.


    In addition, she actually thought her presentation and behaviour was quite good today. Who would��ve thought that something so tragic would happen to her?!


    Nian Sn angrily red at Dongfang Bai.


    Dongfang Bai knew it was his fault and was extremely apologetic. ��Nian maiden, I��m so sorry. I honestly didn��t do it on purpose��.��


    Although Nian Sn knew Dongfang Bai had no intentions of making her look bad, she was still furious.


    But after she cried out so loudly, Nian Sn realized she had shown ack of manners in front of the man she loved. Furthermore, she knew that Dongfang Bai was a close friend of Leng Jun Yu. So, Nian Sn quickly altered her behaviour and tried to form a proper smile on her face.


    ��It��s f-fine. I��m going to fix my appearance. You guys can continue without me.��


    Then, Nian Sn swiftly departed and went inside the boat to fix her makeup.


    Since Nian Sn dismissed herself, the deck was very quiet. No one said anything and Dongfang Bai felt very guilty.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu finally broke the silence andforted Dongfang Bai, ��Don��t me yourself too much. It was an ident.��


    ��Ai, I had forgotten my manners.��


    ��Bai, you usually wouldn��t be so careless. What triggered you? Tell us!��


    ��Uh����


    Since Nangong Jun Xi asked, Dongfang Bai recalled the incident once again and thought it was hrious. How could he tell them out loud?


    Le Yao Yao was also very curious as she turned to Dongfang Bai. However, Dongfang Bai only smiled and remained silent. But when he noticed Le Yao Yao was staring at him, he began to blush.


    Le Yao Yao didn��t notice this, but Leng Jun Yu saw everything. He subconsciously raised his handsome brows and his eyes gleamed.


    Soon, Nian Sn returned with her face redone. She looked so good that it was impossible to tell what had happened earlier.


    However, because of what had happened, right now the deck was very quiet. The atmosphere was very awkward.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao decided to break the ice. She thought of something and her eyes lit up. Then, her red lips curved into a smile.


    ��Why don��t we y guessing the riddle?��


    ��Guessing riddles? Sure!��


    Nangong Jun Xi knew that Le Yao Yao was trying to warm the atmosphere so he agreed immediately. ��Who��s first?��


    ��I��ll go first.�� Le Yao Yao stated.


    Since there were no objections, she began, ��There is a pig and a donkey. The owner only wanted to kill one. Who do you think died first?��


    ��Xiao Zhu Zi, what kind of riddle is this? It��s so weird!��


    Le Yao Yao rolled her eyes at Nangong Jun XI, ��Why is it weird? You��re just saying it��s weird because you don��t know the answer!��


    ��Eh���� Nangong Jun Xi was speechless by Le Yao Yao��s bluntness. But honestly, he didn��t know the answer!


    Le Yao Yao looked around her and asked, ��So, are you guys going to guess?��


    ��Haha���� Dongfang Bai onlyughed but didn��t respond. His eyes were filled with wisdom though. It was obvious that he had already figured out the answer.

 Chapter 177: The riddle

    <h4>Chapter 177: The riddle</h4>


    The corner of Le Yao Yao��s mouth curved upwards. Her eyes were on Leng Jun Yu.


    However, Leng Jun Yu was silent as usual. In addition, he remained motionless. If others didn��t pay attention, they might��ve assumed he was a carved sculpture.


    Leng Jun Yu sensed Le Yao Yao��s eyes on him, and he raised his cold pupils. Now, they were making eye contact with each other.


    The moment Le Yao Yao noticed this, her heart began to elerate at a very face pace.


    Why was the King of Hell giving her such an intense look?!


    But Le Yao Yao turned away and looked at Nangong Jun Xi instead. ��So, have you figured it out? If not, I��m going to reveal the answer!��


    ��Humph! Who says I can��t figure it out? It is such a simple question. This Prince is not an idiot!��


    ��It must be the pig!�� Nangong Jun Xi continued.


    Hearing the certainty in Nangong Jun Xi��s voice, Le Yao Yao smiled and coolly said, ��That��s what the donkey thought!��


    ��Eh��?�� Nangong Jun Xi��s face crumpled and he instantly replied, ��No. I meant to say, donkey!��


    ��That��s what the donkey said!��


    After thinking deeper into it, Nangong Jun Xi finally realized something and his peach blossom eyes popped out.


    ��You damn servant! Aren��t you just ying with words?��


    ��Haha. Now you��ve figured it out? I thought you were smart!��


    Seeing how frustrated Nangong Jun Xi was, Le Yao Yao smiled even brighter.


    Dongfang Bai lightly shook his head at Le Yao Yao, ��You are so naughty!��


    Even Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but smile at how Le Yao Yao fooled Nangong Jun Xi. So now, he had a tiny smirk on his face. The corner of his mouth was curved a teeny bit upwards.


    Although it was a very slight change, Nian Sn noticed it. She was in shock.


    After all, ever since she had returned, she had never seen Leng Jun Yu smile. Initially, she thought it was just his personality so she didn��t mind. But now, Leng Jun Yu was actually smiling because of the eunuch!


    Nian Sn stared at Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao could feel someone staring at her, so she looked around. But Nian Sn��s eyes were already back on Leng Jun Yu.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was confused.


    Was she imagining things?


    But she didn��t think any more of it. Once again, she turned to the furious Nangong Jun Xi.


    Nangong Jun Xi was acting like an angry child. His handsome face was red. It was actually kind of cute!


    ��Hehe. 7th Prince, I know you��re smart. Why don��t we try another riddle to see if you can figure it out?��


    ��Humph! Go ahead! You little servant! Your mind is always filled with all these strange ideas and thoughts!��


    Nangong Jun Xi wasn��t actually mad. In fact, he was quite happy.


    Because now, ��his�� attention was no longer on senior brother or Bai. Instead, Le Yao Yao was giving him all the attention.


    ��It grows to the waist and has hair and skin. It��s around five to six inches, and the offsprings are inside. What do you think it is?��


    Le Yao Yao��s voice was crispy clear on this enchanting night.


    After she spoke, the audience didn��t say a word.


    Everyone looked extremely embarrassed. It seemed as if they all knew the answer but didn��t feelfortable sharing it.


    Nian Sn��s face was pink and she had her head lowered.


    Even Leng Jun Yu��s mouth was twitching. He couldn��t believe Le Yao Yao would say something like this.


    As for Dongfang Bai, he was even more shocked. He was the only one who knew Le Yao Yao was female, so he couldn��t believe that she would have the courage to say something like this in public. As a result, his face reddened.


    Nangong Jun Xi noticed Le Yao Yao kind of looked at his xx. He instantly flipped.


    ��You servant! There��s ady here! How could you think of such an inappropriate riddle!?��


    ��Oh? 7th Prince, what��s wrong with my riddle? My riddle is very normal. You��re probably saying this because you can��t figure it out!��


    Le Yao Yao knew Nangong Jun Xi must be thinking dirty, so she began to giggle.


    But when she nced around the boat, she noticed all their red faces.


    Wow! So everyone is thinking dirty!!!


    They are blushing? Aww, so innocent!


    So now, Le Yao Yao blinked her lovely pupils and revealed a pitiful look on her face. She shook her head and pretended to be disappointed, ��Well, if no one can figure it out, I guess I must reveal the answer��.��


    Nangong Jun Xi could see that Nian Sn was afraid of Le Yao Yao stating the answer, her face was turning redder and redder. It wasn��t a big deal for the guys, but NIan Sn was ady!


    So, Nangong Jun Xi decided to stop Le Yao Yao. But he was a step toote.


    ��What?! What did you say?��


    Nangong Jun Xi wasn��t the only one who was stunned. Everyone else also froze.


    ��The answer is corn! I can��t believe you couldn��t figure out such a simple riddle! Haha����


    ��What were you guys thinking of?��


    ��Eh��.!!?!�� The audience was speechless. Because, Le Yao Yao was correct. They were just thinking dirty.


    Dongfang Bai blushed even harder. As for Leng Jun Yu, his mouth remained expressionless. But if one paid closer attention, they would notice a light mouth twitch.


    Nangong Jun Xi ced his hand on his nose. He was very embarrassed. But he also had to argue, ��It��s not our fault! No one had ever heard of your riddle before! Plus, earlier, you were staring at me in such a perverted way. Oh! I get it! You were purposely trying to mislead me!��


    Le Yao Yao smiled brilliantly. ��Haha! 7th Prince, you��re smart for once!��


    ��Eh������


    ���C


    The moon was inclining towards the west. It was gettingter. The loud noises around the West Lake had decreased substantially. Now, the stalls were beginning to tidy up.


    Currently, it was approximately midnight to 2am of modern time.


    Le Yao Yao looked up at the sky and couldn��t help but cover her mouth to yawn. She was sleepy.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu stood up and dered, ��It��ste. Let��s return.��


    ��Ah! It��s veryte. I��m tired too.�� Nangong Jun Xi also yawned as he stood up and began stretching hiszy waist.


    Everyone else also stood up.


    Le Yao Yao imagined herself sleeping on her tiny bed and meeting the God of Dreams. It was a great feeling so she smiled. But her happiness onlysted for a second before Nian Sn leaned over to the King of Hell and pouted like a little girl, ��Cousin Yu, it��s veryte. You must take me home!��


    Would the King of Hell agree to her wish?

 Chapter 178: Tripping twice

    <h4>Chapter 178: Tripping twice</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu crinkled his brows and frowned. After pausing for a moment, he opened his mouth, ��Don��t you have a coachman?��


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice was cold. No emotions could be detected.


    Hearing this, Nian Sn��s smile froze on her face. Disappointment could be seen in her eyes. She didn��t think Leng Jun Yu would refuse her request.


    Ever since she was little, she always had the Dowager Empress to back her up. In addition, countless of men would go above and beyond for her. She was so used to people revolving around her. Although she enjoyed the attention, she didn��t want any of them.


    She only wanted one man; the man who was in front of her. Yet, he was the only one who wouldn��t do as she bids.


    She genuinely hope that one day, this icy man would change for her.


    Suddenly, a spark of hope shot out from her eyes.


    It will happen! She, Nian Sn, will get the man she wants regardless of what it takes!


    Not only will she get his physical body, she will also get his heart!


    Even if his heart was frozen, she shall warm it up! She didn��t mind sticking her hot face against his cold ass! (tl:�� ok..)


    Thinking of this, Nian Sn had already recovered.


    ��No, Cousin Yu! Before you left the Pce, you promised Aunt that you will take care of me. It��s already sote. What if I happen to encounter a bunch of gangsters? Cousin Yu, I��m afraid����


    At the very end, Nian Sn revealed a horrified face. Then, her pupils instantly became misty and she looked extremely pitiful.


    Le Yao Yao saw this and couldn��t help but sighed deep down. Originally, she thought she was gifted at acting. But now, she realized that there were always people who could surpass her. Nian Sn��s acting was to the point of perfection.


    Would the King of Hell be touched by her performances? After all, there was a saying that goes, ��Men chase women; separated by a mountain. Women chase men; separated by ayer of muslin.��


    While Le Yao Yao was wondering, she was already following behind Nangong Jun Xi��s footsteps. After all, what type of guy would refuse a hot babe��s request? The King of Hell will definitely take her home like he did yesterday.


    As expected, while Le Yao Yao was walking away, she heard Leng Jun Yu��s low raspy voice.


    ��Alright, let��s go then.��


    ��Yay! Cousin Yu is the best!��


    From Nian Sn��s voice, Le Yao Yao could tell she was delighted. She must be so happy right now.


    How about the King of Hell? Deep down, he must like her right? Or else, with his personality, why would he take her home?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt like she was drowning in vinegar. Her little brain was hanging very low.


    She followed behind Dongfang Bai. But just as she was about to step off the boat, something suddenly rocked the boat and it began to sway violently.


    It happened too abruptly, and Le Yao Yao lost her bnce. She was about to tip over.


    ��Ahhhh!�� Le Yao Yao could tell she was about to fall off the boat and into the water. Although she could swim, it was in the middle of the night and everything looked pitch ck. Looking down, the water was like the mouth of a ferocious monster.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if her heart was going to fall out from fright. Due to her panicky state, she shut her eyes and waited to m into the dark, cold river.


    But at that very moment, someone tightly grabbed her hands. She slowly fluttered her eyes open.


    The scene that greeted her shocked her again. It turned out that the King of Hell had grabbed onto one hand, while Dongfang Bai was holding onto the other.


    They saved her from falling into the river. The two men gazed at each other awkwardly.


    Then, Leng Jun Yu spoke up, ��I got it.��


    ��Mm.�� Dongfang Bai lightly replied and released Le Yao Yao��s hand.


    Leng Jun Yu pulled Le Yao Yao up as if she was a weightless feather. But if one paid closer attention, they would see a sh of concern in his emotionless pupils.


    When Le Yao Yao firmly had her feet back onto the boat, she finally rxed. But her face was still white as paper and everyone was concerned.


    ��Are you alright?�� Leng Jun Yu��s handsome brows were crinkled as he asked.


    Le Yao Yao lifted her white face and tried to give him a smile to show she was fine. But she had no idea that her smile was uglier than her crying face.


    ��This s-servant is fine��.��


    Since Le Yao Yao looked like she was about to walk away, Leng Jun Yu released his hand.


    Unexpectedly, Le Yao Yao��s feet were acting like jelly and she began to fall forward.


    But this time, she didn��t fall overboard. Instead, she crashed into a warm, firm chest.


    A familiar scent of ambergris entered her nose. It smelled so good.


    But when Le Yao Yao realized she had crashed into the King of Hell again, she immediately tried to get out of his embrace. Yet, she was a step toote.


    Le Yao Yao felt her waist tightening and suddenly, she was in mid air.


    Leng Jun Yu��s gesture was too unexpected. Le Yao Yao was unprepared. After ahh-ing, she subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck.


    She didn��t do that on purpose either.


    But her movement caused Leng Jun Yu to chuckle.


    She wanted to let go, but it was as if Leng Jun Yu knew what she was thinking, so he deliberately loosened his grip.


    Le Yao Yao was so afraid that she instantly held on tighter. Her heart was beating at an insanely pace! Deep down, she knew the King of Hell did it on purpose. So, Le Yao Yao was both frustrated and embarrassed.


    Leng Jun Yu was holding onto her like how those Princes would carry Princesses in fairy tales. In addition, it was in front of everyone!!


    Le Yao Yao was so embarrassed that she made eye contact with the man��s narrow frozen pupils.


    But since Prince Rui��s back was against the light, all his features were hidden by the darkness. No one could see his expression.


    However, Le Yao Yao could feel his intense and fiery stare and it was as if a hot st of air directly entered her head from her heart.


    ��Prince Rui, this servant is fine. This servant can walk on his own.��


    Le Yao Yao was telling the truth. She wasn��t that weak. Earlier, she was just too slow and a bit overwhelmed from the fall. She could totally walk now.


    Plus, there were so many people here watching them!


    Hello!?! You��re a freakin Prince and you��re carrying a eunuch around like a Princess? What would others think of you?


    Leng Jun Yu knew what Le Yao Yao was thinking about. But he didn��t mind at all.


    After all, he was used to all the rumours people spread about him. He didn��t care if they were real or fake. The opinion of others did not matter to him.


    Furthermore, it was as if this little person was designed specifically for him. He was a perfect fit for his body. When he carried ��him��, his frozen heart felt much warmer��


    He didn��t want to let go.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu responded with no expression. ��This Prince does not want to have to fish you out from the river.��


    ��Eh��?��


    Does he really think she was that weak?!


    At the same time, Le Yao Yao felt a sharp killer re heading her way. She immediately turned to the source and saw Nian Sn��s furious expression.


    Nian Sn looked like she wanted to draw blood at first prick. In addition, she was too stunned by the scene before her.


    When did a man who never cared about anything or anyone ever show so much concern for a person?


    Not only that, the person was a eunuch!?!


    That��s�� that��s just outrageous!

 Chapter 179: This matter is settled

    <h4>Chapter 179: This matter is settled</h4>


    Le Yao Yao could feel Nian Sn��s piercing gaze. She could understand why she was so enraged.


    After all, she was merely a eunuch. Underneath the eyes of all these nobles, she wasn��t worth a dime.


    So now that this almighty, respectable King of Hell was graciously carrying her, how could she not be stunned?


    However, Nian Sn��s intense reaction was causing Le Yao Yao to feel intense pressure. She felt like she was a mistress that was caught by the main wife.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but raise her head and stare at the King of Hell��s hidden face. She stuttered, ��P-Prince Rui, Miss N-Nian��.��


    Before Le Yao Yao couldplete her sentence, Leng Jun Yu turned to Nangong Jun Xi, ��Junior brother, you shall take Sn home!��


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice was icy cold and there was no room of bargaining at all.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jun Xi was astonished. He yelped, ��What?!��


    Clearly, Nangong Jun Xi wasn��t expecting this. Nian Sn also found it unbelievable. After he made that demand, she looked at his expressionless face.


    He didn��t even give her a look. His eyes were on the eunuch the whole time��


    Could this eunuch meant more to him than she did?


    Now, Nian Sn��s face waspletely white��


    ���C


    Currently, there was silence all around. Nearby, there was a faint sound of someone hitting the gong. From time to time, dogs�� barking could be heard. But that was all.


    The pale moonlight gently sttered over the rooftops and cast ayer of shadow.


    If a person were to walk alone, it would be rather frightening.


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t alone, but her heart was still unstable due to other reasons.


    Because, she was still in the King of Hell��s arms!


    She was totally fine now but Leng Jun Yu wouldn��t put her down.


    Could the King of Hell be addicted to carrying her? Although she wasn��t heavy, he should be quite tired after carrying her for such a far distance, right?


    But Leng Jun Yu acted like it was nothing. His icy face still made it impossible for others to read him. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but recalled what had happened earlier.


    Previously, when they were getting of the boat, Nian Sn was very upset. However, despite how much she whined andined, ultimately, she was taking home by Nangong Jun Xi. Nangong Jun Xi was assigned the task of protecting her.


    Since Dongfang Bai was going the same direction as them, they departed on the same carriage.


    Technically, all of them could��ve gotten on the same carriage. It would only be a bit of extra work for the coachman. However, the King of Hell wanted them to leave first.


    Knowing this, Dongfang Bai lightly nodded his head and bid them farewell. But at this moment, another coachman ran over anxiously. He was sweating nonstop and he looked horrified.


    Apparently, one of the wheels were damaged and the carriage needed to be fixed the next day before it could move again.


    Surprisingly, the King of Hell calmly responded, ��That��s fine.�� Then, underneath the shocking stare of the coachman, he continued to carry her as he began to walk back.


    They were around two hours away from the residence. Based on the King of Hell��s ability, he could arrive in less than the time it took to burn an incense. But rather than rushing back, the King of Hell was walking very, very slowly. It was as if he wanted to take a stroll.


    Could he have forgotten that she was in his arms?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but blink her lovely pupils. Then, she bit her red lips and spoke up, ��Umm. Prince Rui, this servant is fine. This servant can walk on his own����


    Although they were the only ones on the road, it would still be quite awkward if he kept carrying her. What would others think if they saw them?


    However, the silent man continued to walk and there was no pause to his steps. He walked at the exact same pace.


    Did he hear her or not?


    Just as Le Yao Yao was about to say something again, she heard his low raspy voice from above.


    ��This is very good.��


    This is very good?! What does that mean?


    Before she could ask, Leng Jun Yu spoke up again.


    ��You want to learn how to y the guqin?��


    ��Eh��.?��


    Le Yao Yao reflected back on what happened earlier this afternoon with Dongfang Bai. She definitely wanted to learn.


    Thinking of this, she honestly admitted, ��Yes.��


    Since she had arrived here, her routines had been very predictable. Sometimes, it was quite boring. So after she heard Dongfang Bai ying the guqin, she fell in love with it.


    If she could y like him one day, that would be amazing!


    ��From tomorrow onward, this Prince will personally teach you how to y.��


    ��Ah?!?!?! P-P-P��..��


    Oh God!? Was she hearing things? Or could the King of Hell be drunk?


    He actually said he wanted to personally teach her how to y the guqin?


    Wasn��t he super busy with the country��s affairs? Plus, now he has to deal with the hot Nian Sn too!!? He shouldn��t have any spare time at all!!! How could he find time to teach her guqin?


    Le Yao Yao was in shock. But she was slowly snapping out of it. She nned to decline.


    After all, the King of Hell had an unpredictable personality. She was afraid she would turn ill if she spent more time with him.


    Also, she had already asked Dongfang Bai to teach her. He was going to be her teacher!


    One is an icy, ruthless King of Hell. The other is a warm, elegant brother. Even an idiot would know who to choose!


    Unexpectedly, it was as if Leng Jun Yu could read her mind. Before she could say a word, he gave her a cold re that brought shivers up her entire body. She nearly fell out of his arms.


    He growled, ��What? You��re unwilling?��


    ��Eh?! N-n-n-no�� this servant does not dare��.��


    Seeing the King of Hell��s menacing re and hearing his warning tone, Le Yao Yao felt as if he would tear her into five pieces if she said something wrong.


    So now, Le Yao Yao was shaking her head like the waves. She also had a fake smile on her face as she praised Leng Jun Yu.


    ��Prince Rui��s music ability is beyond excellent! How could servant be unwilling? Servant is super willing! In addition, servant��s admiration to the Prince is like the unending torrential rain!��


    ttery was a skill that all servants must possess. If one wanted things done, they must have a sweet mouth. Plus, it was free!


    The King of Hell seemed pleased by her response. The corners of his mouth curved into a faint smile. ��If that is the case, this matter is settled.��


    ��Eh��.��


    Initially, Le Yao Yao had nned on getting out of the King of Hell��s arms. But after he freaked her out, Le Yao Yao felt extremely drowsy. She couldn��t help but slowly close her eyes.


    Leng Jun Yu��s scent was intoxicating, and her beating heart hypnotized her to sleep��


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that Leng Jun Yu was observing her while she slept. A sh of tenderness appeared in his icy pupils. (end of Chapter 136 raws)


    P.S. If you��re reading this anywhere but theeunuch dot, this trantion has been stolen.

 Chapter 180: Learning from the King of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 180: Learning from the King of Hell</h4>


    Le Yao Yao slept very well the entire night. When she woke up the next morning, she stretched herzy waist and slowly opened her drowsy eyes.


    It was a bright and early. Based on the scenery outside, it should be a very pleasant day.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Le Yao Yao��s mouth curved into a smile. However, the smile onlysted for a moment. Because, she instantly had shbacks ofst night!


    Last night, the King of Hell was carrying her. At the end, she seemed to have gotten sleepy and forgot everything else.


    Now, she was back in her room. Does that mean the King of Hell carried her all the way home?


    Although it waste at night, there were still training guards at the residence. There were also eunuchs and guards on their night shifts.


    Does the King of Hell seriously not care about how others see him? She��s merely a eunuch!


    So now, Le Yao Yao��s brows were crinkled and she looked stressed. But her stomach began to rumble. Hence, she decided eating was her first priority.


    After all, she must fill her stomach before she could have energy to deal with problems, right?


    So, Le Yao Yao quickly got ready and then headed over to help the King of Hell prepare for the Imperial Court.


    Perhaps it was because the King of Hell carried her back, she couldn��t help but blush and lower her face when she saw him. The whole time she was helping him brush his long hair and dress, she never once looked up at his face.


    When Le Yao Yao was finally done, she quietly whispered, ��Prince Rui, servant has finished.��


    ��Mm.��


    Leng Jun Yu slowly stood up. At this moment, Le Yao Yao noticed everything was dimmer. The King of Hell had stood in front of her and blocked all the sunlight.


    So, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but look up to see what he was doing.


    Since Leng Jun Yu��s back was against the window, the bright sunlight was shining from behind him. It looked as if there was a golden halo surrounding him.


    Le Yao Yao sighed. Leng Jun Yu looked like an Immortal God.


    While Le Yao Yao was sighing, Leng Jun Yu suddenlyughed. ��This Prince thought you did not dare to look at me.��


    The King of Hell��s eyes were too skillful. He noticed something so insignificant. Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s cheeks felt like they were burning.


    ��Servant��.servant��..servant����


    Le Yao Yao said servant multiple times, but couldn��t figure out how to respond. At the end, she decided to keep her mouth shut.


    Why is it that she always stuttered when facing the King of Hell? Ugh.


    Leng Jun Yuughed again. Then, his low and raspy voice rang.


    ��Let��s go. Apany this Prince to attend to his breakfast now.��


    ��Eh? Oh. Ok.��


    Leng Jun Yu was already quite ahead of her. Le Yao Yao had no choice but to quicken her steps as she followed along.


    Breakfast was already prepared ahead of time. The chief manager stood on the side and reported all the news to Leng Jun Yu. Then, he dismissed himself.


    But just before the chief manager left, he gave Le Yao Yao a powerful, prolonged gaze. It made Le Yao Yao felt very ufortable.


    She hadn��t done anything badtely, right?! Why was the chief manager giving her a look?


    Anyhow, after the King of Hell finished his breakfast, it was her turn to fill her stomach. Then, she returned back to Ya Feng Ge.


    However, on her way back, Le Yao Yao noticed that the King of Hell standing underneath the white jade pavilion with his back facing towards her.


    At first, Le Yao Yao thought she was hallucinating. After all, at this time, the King of Hell should be on his way to the Imperial Court. Why would he be here?


    Perhaps the King of Hell could sense Le Yao Yao��s gaze, suddenly, he turned around to face her. He chuckled deeply and gestured Le Yao Yao toe over.


    ��Come here.��


    ��Ok����


    Le Yao Yao assumed something unexpected had urred. That was why the King of Hell didn��t leave for the Imperial Court. Surprisingly, when she entered the pavilion, Leng Jun Yu asked, ��Didn��t you say you wanted to learn how to y the guqin? This Prince will teach you today.��


    ��What?��


    Does this mean he purposely stayed behind to teach her how to y the guqin? What about the country��s affairs?


    It was as if Leng Jun Yu could read Le Yao Yao��s mind. He continued, ��There hasn��t been anything significant that requires my immediate attention. The others can take care of the rest.��


    Le Yao Yao swept her eyes across the area and noticed a jade guqin was ced on the table in the middle of the pavilion. It wasn��t there in the past.


    With one look, she could tell that the guqin was worth more than a city. The King of Hell was truly the King of Hell. Everything he owned were out of this world!


    While she was thinking, Leng Jun Yu swung the lower part of his robe and sat down in front of the guqin.


    Thinking back, Le Yao Yao had never heard Leng Jun Yu y the guqin. When she first arrived the residence, she identally overheard him y the flute though.


    She wondered whether the King of Hell had better skills than Dongfang Bai?!


    So, Le Yao Yao stood on one side to observe and listen.


    Leng Jun Yu��s right hand began to swept over the instrument and elegant music began to pour out from his fingertips.


    It sounded like running water; unhurried and low, yet elegant and smooth. It had the ability to make the listener feel intoxicated.


    But suddenly, the elegant music changed and everything sounded very intense and passionate. It wasparable to the distressed cries of a wild bird. It was deeply moving.


    By now, Le Yao Yao��s eyes were wide open as she continued to be mesmerized by the man in front of her.


    Deep down, she thought to herself, the guqin truly represented the yer. The sounds thate out varied from individual to individual.


    Leng Jun Yu finished and the breeze shook the flowers. The fragrance of flowers lingered in the air.


    ��Wow! That was amazing!�� Le Yao Yao eximed and pped enthusiastically. The song was so powerful that she will never forget it.


    Her heart was beating loudly while her blood was surging. She never knew that music had the ability to make someone so emotional.


    There was no point inparing Dongfang Bai��s skills with the King of Hell��s skills. Their personalities were opposites of each other, so the way they interpret music werepletely different. They were both marvelous in their own ways.


    Leng Jun Yu waved his arm and made eye contact with her, ��Come sit here.��


    Then, he lightly patted next to him.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was hesitant. After all, the seat that Leng Jun Yu was sitting on was spacious for one but it wasn��t made for two.


    Yet, the King of Hell wanted her to sit next to him. Uh��.


    ��If we sit together, this Prince can teach you when you��re struggling.��


    Seeing how serious Leng Jun Yu was, Le Yao Yao thought she must be overthinking. After all, he was the almighty respectable King of Hell. If he didn��t mind her being a little eunuch, why should she mind so much?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao nodded and went over to sit next to the King of Hell.


    This was the first time she had ever sat so close to the King of Hell. The moment she sat down, it was as if the seat had shrunk. Their butts were practically sticking next to each other. In addition, Leng Jun Yu��s ambergris scent immediately surrounded her.


    The familiar scent of Leng Jun Yu caused Le Yao Yao��s heartbeat to quicken. She couldn��t help but felt anxious.


    Perhaps Leng Jun Yu could sense the tension, he gave her a sideway nce and stated, ��Rx. The most important thing about learning the guqin is to keep a stable heart. If you��re going to freak out, you won��t be able to learn.��


    Leng Jun Yu��s words made sense. So Le Yao Yao took a deep breath and altered her mood. Then, she turned her head to look at the man that was only a few centimeters away from her.


    ��Mm. Prince Rui, we can begin!��


    Although initially Le Yao Yao was scared half to death, gradually, she began to feel morefortable with the King of Hell. She realized that the King of Hell could be a very good teacher too��


    So, they remained in the white jade pavilion for the entire morning.


    But when it was almost noon, the King of Hell was ordered by the Emperor to enter the Pce. So, Le Yao Yao decided to go eat lunch at the cafeteria.


    Since Le Yao Yao had no idea when the King of Hell was going to return, after she was fully stuffed, she went to tidy Ya Feng Ge. Then, she decided to take an afternoon nap.


    Unexpectedly, when she returned to her room, she remembered something and quickly shut the windows. Sheid on the bed and took out the wooden box from underneath her bed.

 Chapter 181: Heading to the bank

    <h4>Chapter 181: Heading to the bank</h4>


    The wooden box was neither big nor small. In addition, it looked quite ordinary. However, within it were the thousand silver taels Le Yao Yao received from the Emperor and the rare precious valuables that the Dowager Empress had bestowed her.


    It was her retirement fund.


    Back in the 21st century, she had a rich dad who gave her everything. As a result, she never had to worry about money and didn��t have much concept of it either.


    But ever since she arrived in Prince Rui��s residence, Le Yao Yao finally experienced the true meaning of ��a coin can force a man to death��.


    Sadly, although she had money now, she couldn��t redeem her body until three yearster.


    But, the three years will probably past by no time. She must endure!


    Putting her money underneath the bed was not very safe though. Thieves probably wouldn��t dare to enter Ya Feng Ge, but she should take preventative measures.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao looked out the window. It was currently around noon. So, she should put the money in a bank. Or else, she will not be able to sleep in peace.


    Hence, Le Yao Yao emptied all the items from the wooden box onto the table. Then, she put everything on a huge cloth and wrapped it into a bundle as she stuffed it in her arms.


    Then, Le Yao Yao went to the chief manager to get the exit pendant as she rushed towards the direction of the bank.


    Le Yao Yao was extremely cautious while walking. Most likely, it was because she was carrying a lot of valuables. Her bright eyes were alert as she scanned her surroundings repeatedly. She was worried that she would be a victim of local gangsters. She didn��t want them to take away all her money.


    Fortunately, since it was so early during the day, the local gangsters were probably not out yet. Usually, they don��te out until after the Sun sets.


    But, unfortunately for Le Yao Yao, human calctions were no match for Heaven��s calctions.


    By no means did Le Yao Yao expect a thunderstorm would ur while she was halfway there.


    Furthermore, it wasn��t a normal thunderstorm. There was violent wind, and lightning roaring over the sky continuously.


    The sound was so frightening that it literally sounded as if the sky was going to split in half.


    Although the violent rain ruined her n, Le Yao Yao did not retreat. She hurriedly ran underneath a roof to get shelter.


    Le Yao Yao stared around and noticed that everybody was running away from the morous streets. No one expected such heavy rain. Within a few minutes, the streets were empty.


    Aside from the violent rain, there was also a freezing wind sweeping back and forth.


    Since it was Summer, Le Yao Yao only had a thinyer of clothing on. By now, half her body was drenched. With the chilly wind, she couldn��t stop shivering.


    So, she tried to tightly hold onto her cor as she rubbed her hands together to keep warm. She really prayed that the rain will stop!


    Sadly, the rain continued for a few more hours. By now, the Sun was setting.


    Although the rain had stopped, there were stillyers of gloomy clouds in the sky. They looked like a grey whirlpool; making it very suffocating for others to look at.


    By now, the streets were practically overflowing. After all, in the ancient era, they didn��t really have a sewage system. It was a mess to walk through.


    Le Yao Yao looked up at the sky again, and then looked at the intersection streets in front of her. She was hesitating.


    Should she return back to the residence? Or should she continue with her original n and go to the bank?


    After all, she was actually midway. Regardless of which direction she chooses, the distance was about the same.


    After pondering for another three seconds, Le Yao Yao decided to head to the bank. She wouldn��t be able to sleep well until the money was safely stored away.


    Le Yao Yao was only ten minutes away from the bank. She could see it from where she was. She only had to pass through a small alley.


    Unexpectedly, within a few steps, she vaguely saw a few figures standing and crouching in the alley.


    Initially, she thought they were random vigers and didn��t pay too much notice. But the further in she got, their voices entered her ears �C


    ��Eh, Tiger, look. Someone is heading our way.��


    ��Mm. I can see.��


    ��Bro, we haven��t eaten well for the past few days. Let��s go grab that guy and see whether he has any taels on him.��


    ��Haha! Of course! All of you, go get him! Seize the punk!��


    Oh no! She has encountered gangsters!


    She should��ve checked the calendar for good luck before leaving! Now the only thing she could do was �C


    Run!


    ��Bro! The punk is running away!��


    ��What? Get him!!!!!��


    ��Yes��!��


    Le Yao Yao could hear multiple footsteps chasing behind her. Not only that, they were getting closer and closer.


    Le Yao Yao was so afraid that she didn��t dare to turn and look. Currently, she was freaking out to the max.


    In her arms were the rewards she worked so hard to get. They were her retirement fund! So, she cannot stop! She must not let them take her money away from her!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao could no longer hold it in as she screamed, ��Help! Thief!!��


    ���C


    At the same time, there was a horse carriage heading steadily down the streets.


    Both Mei and Xing heard the cry from afar and looked at each other at the same time. Then, they turned to Leng Jun Yu. Currently, he was focused on reading.


    ��Prince, somebody��s crying for help.�� Mei coldly stated.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t even bother lifting his head up. He calmly reply, ��Then go deal with it.��


    Xing had already lifted the door curtain as he stared outside. He could see a bunch of men surrounding a little figure. Xing��s eyes shed and he looked trouble.


    ��Huh? Howe that little figure looks so much like Xiao Yao Zi?��


    Then, there was a violent wind passed by him and Leng Jun Yu was no longer there.


    ��Eh? What happened to the Prince?��


    Mei rolled his eyes at Xing and whooshed out of the horse carriage as well.


    ���C


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao had ran out of breath. She couldn��t run anymore. It was as if all her strength had been sucked out of her. Someone from behind her suddenly leaped and pounced on her. Le Yao Yao fell down into a deep puddle.


    There was a huge ssh and her face was pressed into the sewage water. She ate a mouthful full of sewage soil.


    Le Yao Yao choked. *cough cough*


    ��Humph! You stinkin punk! How dare you run!����


    The first guy who caught her was a tall and buff middle aged man. Soon, his crew caught up and they were all annoyed that they had to run for so long.


    So they began to punch and kick Le Yao Yao.


    ��Humph! How dare you run so far and make us chase?�� one of them sneered.


    ��Yeah! We��re going to beat you up. You think we��re good to bully?��


    *cough cough*


    Before Le Yao Yao could get up, she was punched and kicked countless of times.


    She had never ever been beaten up in her entire life. Plus, there were so many people as well.


    Even if she had strength, she would never be able to fight them all. After all, how could two fists beat four?


    So, Le Yao Yao was like a ragged doll as she became a victim of assault. The punches struck her again and again, and her body was burning from pain. She didn��t even have the strength to scream anymore. Her vision was starting to blur.


    Oh God! Was she about to die?


    If so, this was truly a pitiful death��.too unjustly��


    ��You guys dare to touch him?�� growled Leng Jun Yu.


    His deep piercing voice wasparable to the twelfth lunar month. It had the ability to make any listener shiver.

 Chapter 182: Dongfang Bai finds out

    <h4>Chapter 182: Dongfang Bai finds out</h4>


    The local gangsters turned around simultaneously towards the source of the bone chilling voice.


    They saw a man that literally looked like he came out from 18 levels of Hell. He was emitting an icy ruthless aura.


    His face wasparable to the work of Gods. However, at this moment, he looked sinister and murderous.


    But what was even more terrifying were his eyes!


    Oh God! What type of eyes were those?


    The pupils were so ck that they looked like two bottomless pit. Furthermore, they were filled with the aura of death. It was definitely abnormal. Only those who have killed countless of lives could unleash something so lethal. With one look, the opponents�� backs would turn numb.


    The King of Hell had not made a single move yet. But his presence alone was enough to show that he was not one to mess with!


    These local gangsters specialized in robbing in this area. However, they knew when they were no match for their opponent.


    Thinking of this, the gangsters nervously nced at each other; they were nning to run.


    But, Leng Jun Yu icilyughed.


    ��You dare to touch one of my people and think you can escape? You guys are too naive.��


    The gangsters were not stupid. When they heard this man refer to himself as ��this Prince��, they could feel their hearts dropping.


    After all, the only person who would call himself, ��this Prince�� in the Heaven Yuan dynasty was the ruthless King of Hell who killed without blinking an eye!


    ��H-h-h-h-he��.��


    ��I-i-i-i-is��.��


    ��T-he K-king of Hell��.!��


    The gangsters began to shake and tremble. Leng Jun Yu grunted and moved as fast as an arrow.


    Instantly, pig ughtering sounds could be heard and blood sttered everywhere.


    However, Leng Jun Yu didn��t kill them. Instead, he tore all of their limbs apart. He wanted them to suffer long term.


    ��Mei, send a few people to watch over them. Make them beg on the streets daily. Also, ensure that they��re kept alive.��


    Those who dared to touch his people will pay.


    ��Yes, this subordinate knows what to do.��


    Xing shook his head at the unconscious gangsters and stepped over their bodies. ��Pssssh. How dare they touch someone from Prince Rui��s residence? They deserve this! Pah!��


    Then, he kicked them a few times to help Xiao Yao Zi vent.


    After all, Xiao Yao Zi was part of their crew! How could he allow his little buddy to get bully?


    Seeing Xing��s childish behaviour, the corner of Mei��s mouth twitched. Then, he watched as Leng Jun Yu quickly went over to Xiao Yao Zi.


    Xiao Yao Zi was so weak that he couldn��t even move a finger. In addition, his body was covered in mud and blood. It looked dreadful. Not only that, his cute little face was white as paper and his hair was soaked with sewage water.


    Worse of all, there was a stream of blooding out of the corner of his mouth.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t care how dirty Le Yao Yao was and immediately picked him up.


    ��P-Prince, you finally��came����


    The moment Leng Jun Yu picked her up, Le Yao Yao felt everything turning ck.


    Le Yao Yao was unconscious. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu��s heart began to ache. He pursed his lips and immediately rushed and leaped onto the horse carriage. Then, he told the coachman, ��Take me to the number one medical clinic as fast as you can.��


    ���C


    When Dongfang Bai saw the injured Le Yao Yao, he was stunned.


    She was fine yesterday! How did she end up like this today?


    The cute mischievous Le Yao Yao looked like she was on the brink of death. It was extremely heart-wrenching to watch.


    Leng Jun Yu was freaking out on the side. He gripped onto Dongfang Bai��s arm, ��How is he? Please take a look now!��


    After carrying Le Yao Yao into the room, Leng Jun Yu almost lost his mind. He was so anxious, he felt as if he was going to explode.


    Dongfang Bai immediately began to take a look at Le Yao Yao��s injuries. However, since Leng Jun Yu was present, Dongfang Bai only checked the arms and legs. He didn��t dare to take off Le Yao Yao��s clothes to check for other wounds.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao��s snow white skin was green and purple. It looked extremely painful.


    Aside from checking the arms and legs, Dongfang Bai reached for Le Yao Yao��s pulse.


    However, the moment Dongfang Bai pressed his two fingers on Le Yao Yao��s pulse, his facial expression changed. His eyes widened in shock.


    Because..Le Yao Yao was��.


    Since Dongfang Bai��s back was facing Leng Jun Yu, Leng Jun Yu did not notice his reaction. Instead, he worriedly eximed, ��Bai! Can you say something? How is he?!?!?!!��


    Because Dongfang Bai hadn��t said a word, Leng Jun Yu was even more concerned.


    Dongfang Bai snapped out of his daze and turned around to look at Leng Jun Yu.


    Should he tell Yu? But Xiao Yao Zi didn��t want him to know her female identity! So the child could not be his��


    If he tells Yu, Xiao Yao Zi would probably not forgive him��.


    Dongfang Bai hesitated and ultimately decided not to tell Leng Jun Yu.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi is only suffering from external injuries. After taking some medicine and treatment, he��ll be fine.��


    ��Truly?��


    ��Yes. You don��t trust my skills?��


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu felt slightly relieved. But he was still worried as Le Yao Yao had not regained consciousness.


    Dongfang Bai��s eyes flickered. After all, he had known Yu for years but never seen him cared about anyone so much.


    Now, Yu was attracted to ��a little eunuch��. He still had no clue that Xiao Yao Zi was female..


    When Xiao Yao Zi was drunk, she said she liked Yu�� her words had remained in his mind all this time.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Bai had a bitter smile. But this wasn��t the time to worry about that. Currently, he must heal Le Yao Yao first!


    Dongfang Bai turned around and stated, ��Yu, go out first. I can handle Xiao Yao Zi by myself.��


    Since Xiao Yao Zi didn��t want others to know she was female, he will help her keep the secret.


    However, he also had his own selfish reasons. Deep down, he didn��t want Yu to know Xiao Yao Zi was female either��


    ��I��ll remain here. I won��t hinder you.��

 Chapter 183: Misunderstood

    <h4>Chapter 183: Misunderstood</h4>


    Dongfang Bai understood how Leng Jun Yu felt, so he was very stressed. Although Le Yao Yao��s injuries were external and her pulse had indicated the baby was fine, her situation may worsen if he doesn��t provide treatment soon.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Bai was trying toe up with an excuse to get rid of Leng Jun Yu. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Xing walked into the room and respectfully bowed, ��Prince, the Emperor wants to see you.��


    ��What?��


    Leng Jun Yu��s brows furrowed and he quietly muttered, ��It��s already sote. Why does my brother want to see me����


    Although he didn��t want to go, it was an imperial order, so he naturally had no choice.


    ��Make sure you take good care of him.��


    ��Of course.��


    After all, this little person wasn��t only important to the King of Hell. She was equally important to Dongfang Bai as well��


    While Dongfang Bai was deep in thought, Leng Jun Yu had already left with Xing. So now, there was only him and the unconscious Le Yao Yao in the room.


    Since Dongfang Bai discovered that Le Yao Yao was pregnant, he quickly got Xiao Tang to prepare several buckets of hot water to fill the tub. Then, he called Madam Lian over.


    Madam Lian was a deaf and mutedy in her fifties. After her husband abandoned her, she had no family to rely on. Once, Dongfang Bai happened to save her. From then on, she was brought to the medical clinic to help with cooking and tasks.


    Since Madam Lian was deaf and mute, Dongfang Bai was certain she wouldn��t tell others about today. So, he ordered her to help bathe Le Yao Yao. Although Madam Lian was deaf and mute, she could read lips and understood what Dongfang Bai wanted.


    She nodded and Dongfang Bai felt reassured. Then, he left the room to go prepare the Chinese medicine for Le Yao Yao.


    By the time Madam Lian came out, it was already an hourter. Fortunately, the medicine was ready. Dongfang Bai ordered Madam Lian to untie all of Le Yao Yao��s clothes and then told her not to allow anyone toe into the room.


    Dongfang Bai carried the steaming bowl of medicine and locked the wooden doors. He ced the medicine on a low cupboard and reached inside of his drawer to take out a bottle of ointment. Then, he gazed down at the person before him.


    Le Yao Yao was all clean now. In addition, she was wearing a veryrge robe.


    Madam Lian was the only woman in the medical clinic. However, since she was far bigger than Le Yao Yao, Le Yao Yao had to wear his clothes instead.


    Dongfang Bai��s eyes soften when he realized Le Yao Yao was dressed in his robe. In addition, the warm candle light made Le Yao Yao appear even more stunning.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao��s eyes were tightly shut. Her eyshes were long and thick. They looked like the fans of ck butterflies (tl: I don��t get it). Underneath the candle light, they were shadowing her eyes.


    Since she had been bathe with hot water, Le Yao Yao��s face was no longer as white as paper. Now, her cheeks had a pink tint to it.


    Her wet long hair spiraled all over her shoulders and brushed against her small face. Due to her tiny frame, her arms and legs werepletely hidden by the robe.


    Dongfang Bai checked Le Yao Yao��s pulse again and then inspected Le Yao Yao��s injuries from within. During the whole process, the room was very silent.


    But at this moment, Dongfang Bai could hear his pounding heart.


    He had never once touched a woman��s body like this. Although he had many female patients, none of them had the ability to make him so nervous.


    The skin he touched was so smooth, it couldpare to the highest quality of silk. In addition, each time he touched Le Yao Yao, he felt his entire body trembling; even his heart was shaking��.


    It was definitely a very difficult task for him to apply the ointment all over her body. By the time Dongfang Bai was finished, his face was as red as a lobster.


    His forehead was covered in sweat and his breathing was irregr. But Dongfang Bai suppressed his desire and took a deep breath topose his beating hurt. He used his long sleeve to wipe away the sweat on his forehead.


    However, never once did his tender eyes leave Le Yao Yao��


    ��-


    Eventually, Le Yao Yao woke up. However, she felt very weak and powerless. After she opened her eyes, the pain all came back like a violent wind. It was so painful that her face was scrunched and she breathed out cold air.


    Her light breath was enough to wake the man who was dozing off next to her.


    Dongfang Bai immediately felt a sigh of relief when he saw that Le Yao Yao was awake. He elegantly smiled, ��Brother Yao, you��re awake?��


    ��Huh?��


    Le Yao Yao turned her head and saw Dongfang Bai��s face. She looked around her surroundings and recalled what had happenedst night.


    So, she immediately brought her hands to her chest. The moment she felt the emptiness, Le Yao Yao turned white.


    Oh God! Where was her money?


    She had her money in her arms the whole time. Why was it missing?


    Dongfang Bai misunderstood and thought Le Yao Yao was freaking out because she assumed he had changed her. So, he quickly exined.


    ��Brother Yao, please don��t misunderstand. I didn��t change your clothes. I ordered Madam Lian to do it. Madam Lian is a deaf and mutedy, so she is not going to share your secrets to anyone.��


    It wasn��t until then that Le Yao Yao realized her clothes had been changed. She was wearing a big robe. Based on the faint medical scent, Le Yao Yao knew it was Dongfang Bai��s.


    Le Yao Yao immediately looked up at Dongfang Bai, ��Who brought me here?��


    Before she lost consciousness, Le Yao Yao thought she saw the King of Hell. But right now, there was only her and Dongfang Bai in the room. Could she have been hallucinating?


    ��Yu brought you here. What happened?��


    Dongfang Bai was very curious. Hearing this, Le Yao Yao didn��t hide anything and told him exactly what urred before she passed out.


    Then, she grabbed onto Dongfang Bai��s sleeve. ��Brother Bai, have you seen my bag? I was nning to go deposit it in a bank. But the incident happened. Now, I don��t know where my money is.��


    Le Yao Yao was very anxious. After all, that was her retirement fund! She will have to rely on it for the rest of her life. That opportunity she had was probably once in a lifetime. She might never have the chance to receive such heavy rewards from the Emperor or Dowager Empress ever again.


    Dongfang Bai didn��t want to disappoint Le Yao Yao, but he had to shake his head. ��I��m sorry, I didn��t see it.��


    Dongfang Bai was telling the truth. When he was inspecting Le Yao Yao, he didn��t notice any bag at all.


    ��Oh God! My money. Wuwu������ cried Le Yao Yao.


    Her money was gone! Was she destined to be poor forever?


    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. Now, Le Yao Yao��s eyes were all red. She looked like a pitiful little bunny.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai tried tofort her.


    ��Brother Yao, it��s not a big deal if you lost your money. As long as you��re healthy, it��s good. If you need money, you can always ask me.��


    Dongfang Bai had been studying medicine all his life. He had never been in a rtionship with any woman before. However, he knew that he had fallen for the girl in front of him.


    She doesn��t know, and she already likes someone else��


    ��Brother Yao, do you know that your body������


    Dongfang Bai was carefully testing the waters. He honestly didn��t know how to bring it up.


    Who would��ve thought that the woman he likes was already someone else��s woman? In addition, she was carrying someone else��s child. Sadly, their rtionship was destined to fail before it had even begun.


    Le Yao Yao could see how much Dongfang Bai was struggling to speak. He mentioned something in regards to her body. Suddenly, her heart sank and she connected the dots.


    ��Could it be that Prince Rui knows I��m a woman?��


    Is that why he wasn��t here right now?


    He knows she was female so he��s mad?


    Oh God! What should she do now?


    Will the King of Hell kill her out of frustration?


    ��Don��t worry. Yu doesn��t know you��re female.��


    ��Whew. That��s good!��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt a lot better. But she had no idea that this meant something entirely different to Dongfang Bai.


    Yu doesn��t know she��s pregnant but she likes him. Could it be that she doesn��t n on telling Yu because she wants to secretly give birth to the child?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Bai��s brows crinkled. His tone was very serious. ��But you can��t keep hiding this. Eventually, someone will find out.��


    After all, a child takes ten months to grow in the womb. She has only been pregnant for a month and a half. That��s why the stomach isn��t showing yet. Plus, she has a small frame so it was harder to tell.


    But in a few months, her stomach will stick out. Even if she wants to conceal it, it won��t work.


    So now, Dongfang Bai was very worried for Le Yao Yao. In addition, he was a bit jealous that she liked Yu to this degree.


    However, Le Yao Yao assumed Dongfang Bai was talking about her female identity. So, she replied, ��I��m just carrying on day by day. Brother Bai, please keep this secret for me. Don��t let anyone find out; especially Prince Rui. Or else.. I-I-����


    I��ll be dead��


    Dongfang Bai nodded as he smiled sourly.


    As expected, he was correct. She didn��t want anyone else to know; especially Yu.


    Fine, he won��t ask anymore. After all, everyone has secrets.


    ��Alright, I��ll keep the secret for you.��


    ��Thank you! I always knew that you��re the best!��


    Le Yao Yao felt reassured and sleepy. Seeing this, Dongfang Bai fed her medicine and then allowed her to rest.


    Dongfang Bai sighed as he watched Le Yao Yao. It was going to be another sleepless night for him��

 Chapter 184: I haven’t seen it

    <h4>Chapter 184: I haven��t seen it</h4>


    The moment Leng Jun Yu left the Pce, he quickly got onto the horse carriage and stormed back to the number one medical clinic.


    Currently, all he could think about was whether the little guy was alright. Although he believed in Bai��s skills, Leng Jun Yu could not rest until he sees that ��he�� was truly fine.


    At this moment, Xing was sitting across from him in the carriage. He revealed a heavy bag and broke the silence.


    ��Prince Rui, I found this bag earlier after dealing with those local gangsters. There��s a thousand silver taels and quite a lot of valuables in here. I am quite sure this is the reward that the Emperor and Dowager Empress gave Xiao Yao Zi. I��ll return it to himter.��


    Xing wasn��t lured by the huge amount. After all, as Prince Rui��s secret agent, money was not something hecked. Plus, this money belonged to Xiao Yao Zi!


    Leng Jun Yu��s cold pupils flickered. When he saw the bundle of money, the conversation Le Yao Yao had with Xiao Mu Zi repeated in his mind.


    He recalled Xiao Yao Zi saying that he wanted to leave the residence. Leng Jun Yu was annoyed. Most likely, ��he�� carried so much money out because he wanted to deposit it into a bank.


    So he doesn��t feel secure in Ya Feng Ge?


    Or was he already nning to leave the moment his contract ends in three years?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu��s face darkened and he reached over.


    Seeing this, Xing immediately handed the bag to Leng Jun Yu.


    He thought Leng Jun Yu wanted to personally return it to Le Yao Yao. Surprisingly, Leng Jun Yu paused for a long time and thenmanded, ��Don��t mention you found this to him.��


    ��Eh?!��


    Mei and Xing looked at each other; shocked. But they didn��t say anything. At the end of the day, Leng Jun Yu was their boss. They do what they were ordered to.


    ���C


    By the time Le Yao Yao woke up again, it was morning. After having such a long uninterrupted sleep, Le Yao Yao felt as if she was recharged ; even her injuries were hurting much less.


    Le Yao Yao slowly opened her eyes and stretched out her arms to stretch herzy waist. That was her usual routine. Unexpectedly, she punched something and there was a grunt.


    Since Le Yao Yao was still drowsy, so she thought she punched Dongfang Bai. After all,st night, Dongfang Bai was beside her as he took care of her.


    Hence, she immediately apologized, ��Sorry, brother Bai! Did I smack you in the face? I didn��t do it on purpose��.eh��? It��s you?!��


    Le Yao Yao felt as if the thunder had struck. Her eyes were wide and her mouth was open like an ��o��. A tiny bird could literally fly in.


    ��You belong to this Prince. Who else did you think it was?��


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice was cold and his face was dark. The left side of his face was a bit red from Le Yao Yao��s punch.


    Last night, he rushed over and wanted to take ��him�� back to Ya Feng Ge. But since Le Yao Yao was sound asleep, he was afraid to wake up. As a result, Leng Jun Yu stayed overnight and took over Bai��s spot.


    He would��ve slept on the same bed as him if there was room, but the beds were designed for individuals only. So, Leng Jun Yu had to drop his noble status and rest by the bedside.


    However, it was extremely ufortable for him. It took a long time before he was able to fall asleep. Then, he felt pain on his cheek and knew he was punched.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu��s face turned darker. Due to hisck of sleep, he red at Le Yao Yao with scarlet eyes.


    Le Yao Yao was scared out of her wits. ��P-P-Prince Rui��.! Why are you here?��


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao was fine, Leng Jun Yu stood up and began to fix his crumpled robe. It was then Le Yao Yao realized that Leng Jun Yu was still wearing yesterday��s clothing.


    Without thinking, she asked, ��Prince Rui, were you here the entire night?��


    ��Humph. What do you think?��


    Last night, when she was at the verge of death, this man appeared and saved her. Now, she found out he stayed by her side the whole night. How could she not be touched? What did she do to deserve this? She was merely a little eunuch, while he was the almighty Prince Rui.


    ��Prince Rui, thank you���� Le Yao Yao whispered. But since Leng Jun Yu was a martial artist, his ears were very sharp. Naturally, he heard Le Yao Yao.


    ��If you want to thank this Prince, then make sure you get better as quickly as possible so you can serve me well.��


    ��Um, Prince Rui, servant is fine now. Servant can serve you now.��


    Le Yao Yao attempted to scramble off the bed to indicate she was ok. But her legs turned numb and she lost bnce. She was about to fall forward.


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao didn��t fall onto the hard, cold floor. Shended on a warm and broad chest. A strong arm was firmly holding onto her waist.


    ��Be careful.��


    Leng Jun Yu��s low raspy voice entered her ears and Le Yao Yao knew she had lost face again. So, she tried to get out of Prince Rui��s arms immediately.


    But her injuries had not totally healed yet. The moment she got off the bed, she felt as if a cart had ran over her body. She tried to suppress the pain and her face turned white.


    ��Goy down! Look at you. You��re already so old but still clumsy like a child.�� Leng Jun Yu lectured. However, concern could be heard in his voice.


    For some reason, Le Yao Yao was sore all over but she felt a sweetness overdose deep in her heart.


    ��Prince Rui, servant is fine!��


    At this moment, Xing knocked on the door. He was responsible for helping Le Yao Yao prepare the medicine today.


    Since it was early morning, the medical clinic was very busy. Naturally, Dongfang Bai could not remain by Le Yao Yao��s side to take care of her. He had many other patients to see.


    So, Xing was assigned the task of preparing the medicine.


    ��Eh? Xiao Yao Zi, you��re awake! Come, the medicine is ready!��


    ��Thank you, Xing. Sorry for making you guys worry.��


    Le Yao Yao was very touched that Xing had personally helped her prepare the medicine. She politely smiled at him.


    Xing was only seventeen or so. He was stunned by Le Yao Yao��s gorgeous smile. But he only stared for a few seconds, because he could sense the killer aura of his master.


    Xing felt his scalp turning numb and quickly darted his eyes away from Le Yao Yao. He didn��t dare to look again as he handed the bowl to Le Yao Yao.


    But before Le Yao Yao could reach for it, midway, a big hand already took the bowl from Xing.


    ��This Prince got it.��


    ��Yes.��


    Then, Xing quickly stood off to the side.


    Le Yao Yao didn��t notice the awkward tension. The only thing that was on her mind was that Leng Jun Yu was nning to personally feed her medicine. She felt spoiled and valued.


    ��P-Prince Rui, servant can do it on his own.��


    Leng Jun Yu��s mouth twitched and he ced the bowl of medicine on the low cupboard.


    ��The medicine is too hot right now. Wait until it��s a bit cooler.��


    ��Oh, okay. Thanks, Prince Rui.��


    ��Oh yeah! Prince Rui, there��s something I want to know!�� Suddenly, Le Yao Yao yelled.


    Both Xing and Leng Jun Yu looked over.


    ��Yesterday, servant was nning to deposit the rewards that the Emperor and Dowager Empress had given servant. Servant was nning to use it in the future when he leaves the residence. But on servant��s way there, the local gangsters caught servant. Fortunately, Prince Rui saved servant��s life. Servant is very grateful, but servant was wondering if the Prince has seen my belongings?��


    Le Yao Yao gazed at Leng Jun Yu with hope in her eyes. She looked like a cute pitiful puppy. She didn��t even blink.


    ��He�� said he was nning to deposit the money for future use?!


    As expected, he still wanted to leave him. That thought had never changed.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu��s face darkened and he pursed his lips, ��I haven��t seen it.��


    ��Ahh��.?��


    Instantly, Le Yao Yao��s face crumpled. Her head drooped and she looked crestfallen. So she had no idea that Xing��s mouth was twitching on the side��

 Chapter 185: Lotus Flower Festival

    <h4>Chapter 185: Lotus Flower Festival</h4>


    Without the money, Le Yao Yao felt her heart sinking. It was as if the world was copsing in front of her.


    Oh God! Does this mean she��ll have to be a servant in Prince Rui��s residence for life? Her life was a true tragedy!


    ��Although the money is gone, in the future, if you need anything, count it towards the residence��s expense. You can eat or buy anything you want.�� Leng Jun Yu calmly stated.


    ��What? Really?!��


    Le Yao Yao was so astonished that her eyes were bulging. She realized that Leng Jun Yu had a tough mouth but soft heart.


    ��Prince Rui, servant has never told you that you are a super duper good good good good man!��


    Leng Jun Yu smiled cunningly in response.


    But the corner of Xing��s mouth twitched again.


    Good person? Prince Rui?!


    Uh��.


    ���C


    Although Le Yao Yao was depressed about losing all of her money, she felt much better after Dongfang Bai and Leng Jun Yu��s statements. Perhaps she may have lost something, but she gained something else.


    As the saying goes, ��If you win in one aspect, you��ll lose in the other.�� Thinking of this, she felt better.


    After all, Le Yao Yao had always been very good at nursing her mental health.


    Due to her injuries, the King of Hell purposely gave her a few days to rest. Le Yao Yao did not reject his kind offer since her body was green and purple. She didn��t realized how bad her injuries were until she inspected herself afterwards.


    When Le Yao Yao realized she was beaten up so badly, she was furious. Luckily, Xing told her Prince Rui had taught those local gangsters a lesson.


    Initially, she thought Prince Rui would��ve killed them.


    ��Kill?�� Xing snickered, ��That would be treating them too kindly. Now, they��re begging on the streets of the Capital. Prince Rui tore apart all their limbs. If they cannot beg enough money for food, someone will feed them to ensure they won��t starve to death. If they��re ill, they will be taken to the physician. Prince Rui wants them to live for a long, long time!��


    Le Yao Yao was stunned. Wow, the King of Hell��s method was brilliant!


    ���C


    Since Dongfang Bai��s medical skills were godly, Le Yao Yao was almost back to 100% in just three days.


    She was already able to get up and jump around. By lucky coincidence, today happened to be the Heaven Yuan dynasty��s yearly Lotus Flower Festival.


    The Lotus Flower Festival was very exciting. Each year at this time, the West Lake would be filled with lotus flowers. They would cover the majority of theke.


    Many couples in love woulde from near and far just to experience this lovely sight.


    In addition, at night, everyone would light up lotus flowernterns. The point was to write down your wish on thenterns; then after lighting them up, allow thenterns to drift on the water.


    These are lotus flowernterns! Sorry I forgot to insert the pic until now.


    Sources say the further thentern goes, the higher the chances of the wishing true. Although it was only a folklore, many people still followed it. It was regarded as a refined activity of intellectuals.


    When Le Yao Yao heard of this event, she decided to head to West Lake that night to participate as well. But before she could find Xiao Mu Zi to go with her, she encountered Leng Jun Yu. He had just returned from the Pce.


    ��Do you feel much better?�� Leng Jun Yu paused his steps as he asked.


    ��Thank you for your care, Prince Rui. Servant feels much better now.��


    The corners of Leng Jun Yu��s mouth curved upwards, ��Then,e release the lotusnterns with this Prince tonight.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu headed for his Study and left the stunned Le Yao Yao standing where she was.


    ��What?! Release lotusnterns?��


    The King of Hell enjoys this type of elegant and sappy activity?


    ���C


    When evening struck, Le Yao Yao deliberately changed into a regr male outfit to go to the festival with Leng Jun Yu. Originally, she thought it was only her and Prince Rui. But this year, the Emperor and the Dowager Empress decided to wear in clothes to go about incognito. They wanted to stroll along the West Lake and experience the pleasure of the Lotus Flower Festival as locals.


    Sources say that this was suggested by Nian Sn. The Emperor and the Dowager Empress were both delighted.


    However, since they were going incognito, they couldn��t bring too many people or it would arouse suspicion. So the Emperor only bought a few highly skilled Imperial guards and the King of Hell with him for safety concerns.


    Nangong Jun Xi goes wherever there was excitement, so naturally, he was included. Since Nangong Jun Xi invited Dongfang Bai, Bai was also part of the group.


    So now, on this eventful night, a group of powerful individuals headed towards the West Lake.


    Both the Emperor and the Dowager Empress were dressed very casually. However, their noble aura could not be hidden. Anyone could tell that they weren��t regr citizens with one look.


    The Dowager Empress was old, but her heart wasn��t. Nian Sn was by her side holding onto her arm.


    Along the way, Nian Sn made many interesting and quirkyments to amuse the Dowager Empress. Behind them were four men with swords by their waists. It was obvious that they were highly trained.


    Le Yao Yao was walking behind Leng Jun Yu. She was also dressed very inly, but her face was definitely extraordinary and lovable.


    In front of her, Leng Jun Yu was dressed somewhat casually but his handsome looks stood out amongst everyone else. Along the way, many youngdies were peeking or tantly staring at him. Countless of flirtatious nces were thrown towards his direction. However, Leng Jun Yu remained unfazed. His face was frozen like always.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi and Dongfang Bai, they were walking freely next to her. They were about to get their ownnterns before heading to theke.


    Since it was the festival, there were a lot more people than usual. In addition, everyone was holding onto a lotusntern.


    There were many stalls selling lotusnterns. All shapes and sizes were avable.


    Le Yao Yao chose a very exquisitely designedntern. There was a white spot for her to write down her wish.


    The stall offered brushes and ink for customers to jot down their wishes onto theirnterns. In front of her, the Emperor began to write down his wish on hisntern.


    Since Le Yao Yao was too far apart from the Emperor, she couldn��t see his wish. But throughout history, all Emperors wish peace and prosperity for his country. Or maybe, great weather for crops.


    Le Yao Yao also decided to write down her wish on herntern. What was her biggest wish right now?


    Returning back to the 21st century seemed impossible. But this era was probably against her. She had lost her money twice already. If she could have any wish granted, it would be to find her missing money.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao picked up the brush and began to write down her wish. But Le Yao Yao had no idea that Leng Jun Yu was standing near her and saw her wish. When he read it, his eyes flickered.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao saw a figure quickly approaching her and leaned his head in, ��What��s your wish?��

 Chapter 186: It’s time to start your own family

    <h4>Chapter 186: It��s time to start your own family</h4>


    Hearing the familiar voice, Le Yao Yao immediately knew who it was without having to turn around.


    So, she quickly covered her wish with both hands. She didn��t want the 7th Prince to see it.


    ��Psssh! It��s not like you��ll die if you let me see. Why must you be so secretive?�� Nangong Jun Xi grumbled.


    Le Yao Yao rolled her eyes in response. ��It��s my wish. I am not obligated to show you!��


    However, the more secretive Le Yao Yao was acting, the more curious Nangong Jun Xi became. So, he began to stretch over and tried to snatch thentern from Le Yao Yao��s hands.


    But Le Yao Yao had already anticipated this move. So, she swiftly leaped and hid behind Dongfang Bai.


    Nangong Jun Xi still refused to give up. When he was in his yful mood, no one could stop him.


    Ultimately, Leng Jun Yu couldn��t take it anymore and warned his junior brother. ��Jun Xi, stop with this nonsense.��


    Nangong Jun Xi finally behaved after he was given the warning. But, he still had a sneaky smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt a breath of relief. She didn��t forget to make a face at Nangong Jun Xi. She purposely wanted to irritate him.


    Unexpectedly, after she made that face, she sensed a burning gaze on her.


    Le Yao Yao turned towards the source and felt as if her brain was going to explode. It was as if her mind had turned nk.


    Because, that person watching her was no other than the Heaven Yuan��s biggest boss �C the Emperor!


    Le Yao Yao met the Emperor for the first time during the Dowager Empress��s birthday. The Emperor left a verysting impression on her. After all, at the time, he actually asked her to follow him in front of all the civil and military officials!


    Le Yao Yao was thankful that the Emperor didn��t take her rejection to heart.


    Anyhow, why was the Emperor staring at her? He had a smile yet not a smile on his face. His expression reminded her of a cunning fox!


    That��s right, a cunning fox!


    So now, Le Yao Yao��s hair was standing on its ends and her scalp was turning numb.


    ��Eh����


    ��Imperial brother, your little eunuch is an interesting fellow. Even today, this Emperor still remembers the y ��Wu Song hit the tiger��. Lately, many of my Imperial concubines have been asking to see the two ys again and again! They are never sick of rewatching it.��


    Now, the Emperor��s eyes had shifted onto Leng Jun Yu. But, Le Yao Yao��s heart was still hanging by a thread. After all, the Emperor was talking about her! Naturally, she was going to perk her ears to listen!


    Le Yao Yao was secretly watching and waiting for the King of Hell��s reaction. Leng Jun Yu��s face was still frozen with ack of temperature. ��Brother Emperor, he really does not deserve so much praise. It was only a minor aplishment.��


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice was icy. He sounded like he didn��t care about Le Yao Yao, but his tall figure suddenly moved in front of her. Now, the Emperor��s view of Le Yao Yao waspletely blocked.


    After all, he hadn��t forgotten��.his brother Emperor wanted his little guy before.


    Seeing Leng Jun Yu��s dramatic gesture, Leng Zi Hao��s mouth curved into a smile. However, he didn��t say anything.


    At this moment, all of them had arrived by the shore of West Lake. The Lotus Flower Festival only took ce annually, naturally, there were no seats avable.


    However, as long as one had money, they would definitely be able to get a good spot.


    In no time, Le Yao Yao and the group of people arrived at a white jade pavilion.


    Tonight, the sky was covered with glittering stars. The moon was hanging elegantly above them. The universe looked limitless.


    The gentle night breeze blew away the heat from this afternoon. It was extremelyfortable.


    By the time the group entered the pavilion, all sorts of fruits, desserts, and tea were already prepared on the table.


    At this moment, the Dowager Empress turned around to face Leng Jun Yu. She smiled, ��Yu��er, you��re eighteen this year, am I correct?��


    ��Yes, Grandma Empress.��


    ��When Hao��er was your age, he already had five concubines! It��s time you ought to think about starting a family of your own, Yu��er.��


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu��s brows furrowed. When he saw the joyful expression on Leng Zi Hao��s face, his mouth twitched.


    After all, everyone was well aware of the Dowager Empress��s intentions.


    However, Leng Jun Yu remained silent like he was deep in thought.


    Seeing this, the Dowager Empress didn��t push it. Instead, she turned her head lovingly towards the Nian Sn who was sitting next to her.


    Currently, Nian Sn��s face was red and her head was hanging incredibly low.


    Leng Jun Yu��s silence was giving Nian Sn so much anxiety. Right now, her hands could not stop fidgeting with the silk handkerchief on herp.


    As for Le Yao Yao, her eyes were tightly on Leng Jun Yu. She wanted to know how the King of Hell was going to respond.


    If he agreed, the Dowager Empress will definitely not miss this opportunity to bestow Nian Sn to him.


    The moment Le Yao Yao imagined the King of Hell marrying a woman, she felt as if someone was pinching her heart.


    So now, everyone present had their eyes on Leng Jun Yu except for Dongfang Bai.


    When Dongfang Bai noticed the unstable expression on Le Yao Yao��s face, his heart was in pain.


    Is she nervous right now?


    Why is Yu the one she likes?


    Why couldn��t he have met her sooner?


    Dongfang Bai was depressed. He poured himself a cup of wine and drank it down in one gulp to hide the sourness he was experiencing.


    ��Grandma Empress, your grandson has no intentions of starting a family right now.��


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice was light, but he sounded very firm and certain.


    Hearing this, the Dowager Empress seemed to be upset. ��Yu��er, you��re no longer young. You��re going to have to start a family sooner orter. You��re��.��


    Before the Dowager Empress could continue, Leng Jun Yu cut her off. ��Grandma Empress, if starting a family is something that must be done sooner orter, why must we discuss about it now?��


    ��Yu��er, is it because there is no woman you��re interested in?��


    The Dowager Empress was so direct that everyone became dead silent. They were all waiting for Leng Jun Yu��s reply, especially Nian Sn.


    After all, she had loved this man for so many years. She had always dreamt of the day she would be his wife. But this man never once turned his eyes on her. Why!?

 Chapter 187: I will choose a spoonful of water from the wide ocean

    <h4>Chapter 187: I will choose a spoonful of water from the wide ocean</h4>


    ��Child will choose a spoonful of water from a wide ocean. If child has someone he likes, he will naturally get married.��


    Leng Jun Yu sounded very confident, but his words were quite confusing. The audience couldn��t tell whether he already had someone else in mind or not.


    The Dowager Empress was unhappy with this response, but there was nothing she could do.


    At this moment, Nian Sn��s face turned pale. Disappointment could be seen in her eyes.


    Because, clearly, even if Leng Jun Yu liked someone, that person wasn��t her. Or else, he would��ve went along with the Dowager Empress. Yet, he refused. Was it really only a one-sided love from her?


    At the same time, Le Yao Yao was wondering. What do the King of Hell��s words mean?


    Does he like someone already or not?


    But whatever he meant, one thing was for certain. The King of Hell was actually an affectionate person!


    Choose a spoonful of water from a wide ocean eh��.


    ���C


    After the Dowager Empress couldn��t get what she wanted. She ate a few snacks and wanted to retire for the night.


    After all, old people had far less energypared to youths. Seeing this, the Empress behaved like the virtuous wife she was supposed to be and left with the Dowager Empress. The Emperor also decided to return back to the Pce.


    So, the Imperial guards left with the Dowager Empress, Emperor and Empress.


    Now that the big bosses were gone, the atmosphere was much more casual than before.


    Dongfang Bai suggested Le Yao Yao to sit down for some snacks. Le Yao Yao didn��t reject his offer. After all, she had been standing for a long time! She was tired.


    After filling her stomach with snacks, Le Yao Yao suggested that they head to theke to put thenterns in.


    After all, they were still holding onto theirnterns!


    Many stunningnterns were floating on the darkke. The candlelight made it seem as if the lotus flowers were blooming. It was a gorgeous sight.


    After finding a good spot, Le Yao Yao lit herntern and ced it on theke. As thentern floated smoothly down theke, she sped her hands together and sincerely made her wish. Then, she opened her eyes again.


    Le Yao Yao noticed that Dongfang Bai was bending down to ce his ownntern on theke. Out of curiosity, Le Yao Yao asked, ��Brother Bai, what did you wish for this year?��


    But before Dongfang Bai could reply, Nangong Jun Xi chirped in from the side, ��Obviously, he wishes to find his long lost sister!��


    After all, that had been Dongfang Bai��s only wish for all these years.


    ��Aww, you still haven��t found your sister?��


    What if he doesn��t find her this lifetime? Dongfang Bai would be so disappointed��


    Dongfang Bai lightly shook his head. His eyes revealed his sorrows.


    Le Yao Yao wanted tofort Dongfang Bai. So without thinking, shemented, ��If only I was your sister��.��


    Then, he wouldn��t have to suffer so much.


    Actually, Le Yao Yao was just saying it. She didn��t think such a coincidence would exist. What were the chances that she could be Dongfang Bai��s sister?


    Unexpectedly, her words had a powerful effect on Dongfang Bai. He seemed a bit shaken.


    ��Haha! You silly servant! How could you be Dongfang Bai��s sister? His sister is female! You��re a eunuch!�� snickered Nangong Jun Xi.


    ��Humph! I was just saying it! Why can��t I try to cheer him up?��


    Her words must seem ridiculous. After all, everyone thought she was a eunuch. Dongfang Bai was the only one who knew she was female.


    Le Yao Yao was mad at Nangong Jun Xi for making her look bad and went to bicker with him.


    As for Dongfang Bai, he dismissed everything with a smile. Such coincidence wouldn��t happen in this world��


    Inparison to Nangong Jun Xi and Le Yao Yao, Nian Sn was extremely quiet tonight.


    Leng Jun Yu was standing by theke as he silently gazed at the scenery. He had his hands behind his back, and his ck clothing merged in with the night.


    The wind breeze caused his hair to blow to the side. His sleeves were also fluttering; revealing his dominance and power.


    Nian Sn was observing Leng Jun Yu. He was such a remarkable man. She had loved him ever since he was little. But all along, it was one sided.


    Could it be that she wasn��t good enough?


    Nian Sn knew Leng Jun Yu enjoyed watching his mother dance. When Leng Jun Yu was little, he would secretly watch his mother practice and she would be standing quietly next to him.


    She decided to pursue dancing because he liked it.


    But now that she had returned and mastered her skills, Leng Jun Yu��s eyes still wouldn��t remain on her.


    Why?


    While Nian Sn was being upset, she noticed that Leng Jun Yu��s eyes were focused elsewhere.


    She was curious so she followed his gaze. But she realized Leng Jun Yu was watching the 7th Prince and the little servant bicker.


    Suddenly, it was as if reality pped her across the face.


    Oh God! Could it be that it wasn��t due to herck of abilities? Could cousin Yu already like someone else? Could he be in love with a man instead of a woman?!


    Thinking of this possibility, Nian Sn was in shock.


    ���C


    The next day, Le Yao Yao got up early in the morning because she hadpletely healed. After getting ready, she went to serve the King of Hell.


    After the King of Hell went to the Imperial Court, Le Yao Yao went to tidy Ya Feng Ge.


    Since she cleaned daily, there was really nothing to clean.


    However, Le Yao Yao still did her usual routine. She wiped and swept everything.


    Now, it was around noon. The Sun was shining brightly. It was so powerful that the ground looked like it was being roasted.


    Le Yao Yao recalled that a new batch of Chinese peony have arrived at the front courtyard. She decided to grab the water bucket and water the flowers.


    There were no one in the front courtyard. After all, only four people lived in Ya Feng Ge. Each day, the King of Hell would head to the Imperial Court. In addition, Mei and Xing have different tasks and duties toplete. Sometimes, they wouldn��t be back for days.


    So, Le Yao Yao was quite free to do whatever she wanted after she was done her job.


    While Le Yao Yao was watering the peonies, she couldn��t help but think of a person.


    The peonies reminded her of Nian Sn. They were equally stunning.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao put down the bucket and began to sniff the peonies.


    Unexpectedly, the flower suddenly became a beauty. Le Yao Yao was so shocked that she yelled a ��ah��! She took a step back and almost fell on her bum.


    At first, she thought it was a flower demon!


    But after she calmed down and looked at thedy in red, she realized it was Nian Sn!

 Chapter 188: Nian Sulan’s deal

    <h4>Chapter 188: Nian Sn��s deal</h4>


    Today, Miss Nian was dressed in the same colour as the peonies. There was actually a peony decoration on her ck hair. Honestly, her beautiful face and outfit made her look like a peony demon!


    But Le Yao Yao knew she was a person. So after adjusting her beating heart, she quickly bowed. She knew basic manners.


    Nian Sn warmly smiled. It was quite different from her usual prideful charming self.


    ��Brother Yao, did I scare you?��


    ��Umm.. yes. A little.��


    ��I��m sorry. Icked manners and shocked brother Yao.��


    ��It��s ok. Servant is used to getting scared. Please don��t me yourself, Miss Nian.��


    ��Haha. Brother Yao, you��re quite silly!��


    Nian Sn gave her a magnificent smile. It was as if she had practiced countless of times in front of the mirror.


    But for some reason, although Nian Sn was beautiful and appeared friendly, Le Yao Yao didn��t really like her. She couldn��t help but think Nian Sn was fake.


    But it didn��t matter whether she was fake or not. Nian Sn probably came to find the King of Hell.


    ��Miss Nian, are you here to see Prince Rui? Prince Rui went to the Imperial Court, so he isn��t here right now.��


    ��Oh, I know! This time, I didn��te to see Prince Rui.��


    ��Huh? Not Prince Rui? Then who are you looking for?��


    ��Eunuch Yao, this time, I came to see you!��


    ��Ah!?��


    Nian Sn saw Le Yao Yao��s shocked expression and quickly continued, ��Today, I don��t want to go in circles with Eunuch Yao��so I��ll get straight to the point! Based on Eunuch Yao��s wisdom and intellect, do you honestly want to be someone��s servant for the rest of your life? I��ve heard about your contribution to the drought and flood incident. In addition, you prepared two ys that delighted the Dowager Empress! Isn��t it a waste for you to remain here for life?��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was shocked.


    Nian Sn was correct! She wasn��t willing and didn��t want to be someone��s servant for life! But what could she do?


    Right now, she was broke. Each time she earned some money, she would somehow end up losing it all. She must have the worst luck in history or something.


    But why was Nian Sn bringing this up?


    Le Yao Yao was suspicious and didn��t immediately respond.


    ��So, if I can help Eunuch Yao redeem your freedom and give you a stack of money, would Eunuch Yao be willing to ept?


    Gaining her freedom had always been something she was yearning for. After all, she was from the 21st century. She was taught equality. Yet ever since arriving here, she had became a lowly servant. It was actually quite hard on her.


    But what could she do? The body of the original owner had signed a three year contract. The contract clearly stated that even if she had money and wanted to redeem her body, she still had to wait three years! So, Le Yao Yao was depressed.


    Obviously, if she could get rid of her servant status and get a bunch of money, that would be wonderful. But Le Yao Yao knew there was no such thing as a free lunch. Nian Sn must have a motive. Or else she wouldn��t help a stranger like herself.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao finally spoke up, ��Miss Nian, servant is astonished by your generous offer. However, servant wants to know why Miss Nian is doing this?��


    ��My motive is to not allow such a talent like yourself to be hidden! Based on Eunuch Yao��s abilities, the sky is your limit. If you were to leave, you would be able to create your own world!��


    But even so, Le Yao Yao didn��t agree right away. Because, right now, this conversation was reminding her for dramas from the TV shows she had watch back in the 21st century. People like Nian Sn always had a motive.


    Nian Sn wants her to leave the residence?


    But why? She wasn��t stopping her from doing anything here..


    Nian Sn was patiently waiting for Le Yao Yao��s response. She was positive that anyone with a brain would agree to her conditions.


    Honestly, her motive was to make the eunuch leave this ce. Ever since the Dowager Empress had tested her cousin, she was quite sure that the person Leng Jun Yu liked was this little servant!


    It may seem preposterous, but to prevent further trouble from happening, she must pluck out all obstacles that was between her and Leng Jun Yu!


    While Nian Sn was thinking to herself, she had no idea that a figure had been silently watching from a corner since her arrival.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao��s good looking brows were crinkled. Before she could respond, someone interrupted.


    ��What are you two talking about?!��


    It was a low furious voice.


    Both Le Yao Yao and Nian Sn turned around to look at the source. Out of nowhere, Leng Jun Yu was behind them. He must have heard every word.


    His facial expression was terrifying. He looked like he had just walked out from eighteen levels of Hell.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but shrink her neck.


    Woah! He is so scary! But she didn��t do anything wrong! So what��s she afraid of? Earlier, Nian Sn was the one who did most of the talking. She didn��t promise or ept (yet)!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt much better. She had always been great at nursing her mental health. As for Nian Sn, she was horrified by Leng Jun Yu��s sudden appearance.


    ��C-cousin Y-Yu��.��


    As Leng Jun Yu approached her, his frightening aura caused Nian Sn to subconsciously take a step back. Her face revealed signs of anxiety and fear. It was obvious that Leng Jun Yu was enraged.


    If it were any other eunuchs, he wouldn��t give a damn.


    Except for this one!


    She was correct. Cousin Yu treated this little eunuch very differently!


    In all honesty, Leng Jun Yu did not care about her thoughts. Today, he happened to return early and heard what Nian Sn said. He knew that ��he�� would definitely agree to Nian Sn��s conditions. So before Le Yao Yao could respond, he had to cut him off.


    Because Leng Jun Yu was afraid to hear what he didn��t want to hear.


    ��Sn. This time you have gone too far!�� He roared. Leng Jun Yu red at her with his narrow eyes. They were as cold as frost. Anyone within a metre would freeze.


    ��Cousin Yu, please listen to Sn��!��


    ��Guards.��


    But Leng Jun Yu was not interested in hearing her exnations. After all, he had already witnessed the whole thing. There was nothing more needed to be said.


    In a matter of seconds, two guards appeared in front of him.


    ��Please take Miss Nian out of the residence. In the future, Miss Nian is forbidden toe here unless I have given approval.��


    Although Leng Jun Yu used the word ��please��, he was obviously banning her.


    Hearing this, Nian Sn��s face turned white. She began to scream, ��Cousin Yu, y-you cannot treat me this way!�� Her arms were seized by the guards.


    ��Please take her out now.��


    Nian Sn tried her best to suppress the tears in her eyes as she turned and left with the guards. But right before she left, she turned around and gave Le Yao Yao a killer re. Her eyes were filled with hatred.


    The re gave Le Yao Yao goosebumps.


    Yo, why are you ring at me? I��m not the one kicking you out, woman!


    But deep down, Le Yao Yao felt the King of Hell was overly harsh. Nian Sn wasn��t threatening her or anything. She just offered her money for her to leave the residence. If she had taken the money and left, wouldn��t she be in a better position as opposed to being a servant for life?


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, she felt her back turning numb. Coldness crept up from the soles of her feet all the way to the tip of her head.


    ��You want to leave?��

 Chapter 189: The confession

    <h4>Chapter 189: The confession</h4>


    ��Eh..!!��


    Suddenly, the King of Hell was standing right behind her. They were so close in proximity that she was surrounded by his scent of ambergris.


    Leng Jun Yu approached her like a big bad wolf. While she, inparison, was an innocent little bunny. Her gut instinct told her she must flee for safety as soon as possible.


    But before Le Yao Yao could move, Leng Jun Yu grabbed her waist with one hand and stopped all her movements.


    Le Yao Yao felt the sky spun and before she knew what was happening, her lips were tightly sealed by Leng Jun Yu��s.


    Le Yao Yao could feel a moisturized tongue seizing the opportunity to pry open her pearly white teeth. It was then she finally realized the King of Hell was kissing her under broad daylight!


    Oh God! What��s wrong with him!?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was mad and embarrassed. She began to punch the King of Hell��s chest with her two fists.


    But Leng Jun Yu had practiced martial arts all his life. His chest was strong and broad. Le Yao Yao��s punches were like kitten scratches to him.


    Rather than loosening his lips, Leng Jun Yu began to intensify the kiss.


    His peppermint scented breath and tongue were continuously tangling with her tongue. He was sucking her lips in a very familiar manner. It was as if he was dying of thirst as he tried to absorbed all the dew from a branch.


    Gradually, Le Yao Yao began to stop resisting. She was softening.


    Deep down, she knew she should be heavily resisting and perhaps bite Leng Jun Yu��s tongue��but right now, Leng Jun Yu��s kiss was like a poisonous poppy. She was slowly getting addicted and was deeply submerged��


    Leng Jun Yu was delighted by Le Yao Yao��s reaction.


    ��He�� was no longer fighting him. That means, he was slowly epting him!


    So his rough kiss became softer.


    He lightly licked, sucked, and tasted those sweet soft lips. Leng Jun Yu realized he loved ��his�� taste. He wanted to be locked in Le Yao Yao��s arms forever. In fact, he wanted him to be in his bone marrow so that he would remain by his side forever and ever��. (tl: bone marrow is not sexy..-_-)


    The kisssted for a very long time. They kissed until the two of them could barely catch their breath. It was only then that Leng Jun Yu reluctantly let those lips go.


    Atst, Leng Jun Yu licked the corners of his own lips for the lingering sweetness.


    Le Yao Yao felt like she wascking oxygen. Currently, her mind was muddled. It was as if all her strength had been sucked out of her. She was limp.


    Fortunately, Leng Jun Yu had his strong arms around her waist. Or else, she would��ve melted into a puddle of water.


    The kiss was so intense that her eyes were struggling to focus. Le Yao Yao happened to catch Leng Jun Yu licking the corner of his lips and she instantly felt a st of heat rushing to her head.


    Due to their passionate kiss, Leng Jun Yu��s lips were redder than usual. In addition, his eyes were burning hot. He was like a starving beast that wanted to devour her whole��.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was scared. Everytime the King of Hell had this look in his eyes, she wanted to run. But for some reason, her legs were soft like jelly. She had no strength to move; let alone escape!


    So, Le Yao Yao felt hopeless. She wanted to say something. For example, ��Don��t kiss me!�� But she couldn��t utter a single word.


    To be honest, that kiss was pretty damn good��.


    Oh God! What was she thinking? How could she think the King of Hell��s kiss was good? Was she insane?


    While Le Yao Yao was freaking out internally, Leng Jun Yu bent down and pressed his warm forehead against hers.


    His hot breath was all over her face. Oh my��


    Leng Jun Yu��s low, sexy voice entered her ears.


    ��You belong to this Prince. So for the rest of your life, you are not allowed to leave this Prince!��


    ��W-what?!��


    He said she was his?! He won��t let her leave him for the rest of his life?!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but recalled what Leng Jun Yu saidst night; I will choose a spoonful of water from a wideke.


    Does that mean she was the spoonful of water?!


    Based on the current circumstances, the King of Hell wanted her. But he wanted the male version of her; and not the female.


    What if the King of Hell found out she was a woman one day? Would he dump her?


    ��P-Prince Rui��b-but s-servant is a man����


    Could the King of Hell be gay?


    ��It doesn��t matter. You can be a guy, a eunuch, or a woman. This Prince only wants you for the rest of his life!��


    ���C


    Tonight, the moon was very enchanting and the sky was filled with shining stars. The night breeze was gentle and it foreshadowed a nice day tomorrow.


    Currently, it was already midnight. Inside a room in Ya Feng Ge, a small figure was still tossing and turning in bed.


    Le Yao Yao was lying on her side with her face resting on her hand. Her eyes were wide open and she didn��t look sleepy at all. She gazed out the window and stared at the moon.


    Her mind wouldn��t stop reying what had happened earlier during the day. Prince Rui��s kiss and Prince Rui��s oath��


    You belong to this Prince. So for the rest of your life, you may not leave this Prince!


    It doesn��t matter whether you��re a man, a eunuch, or a woman. This Prince only wants you for the rest of his life!


    Oh God!


    The King of Hell confessed to her! But how did she react?


    Thinking back to what she had said, Le Yao Yao wanted to bite her tongue andmit suicide.


    After the King of Hell made his overbearing and deep confession, she responded with �C


    ��Um, Prince Rui, have you eaten? Haha. It looks like it��s about to rain! S-servant will go bring the clothes back inside!��


    Then, she fled underneath the boiling Sun.


    Oh God. What type of lousy excuse was that? Thinking of it was enough to make her sweat buckets.


    Luckily, the King of Hell didn��t run after her.


    When it was time for dinner, she said she was ill and didn��t serve the King of Hell. She hid in the room the whole time because she felt like she lost her face at her granny��s.


    But you can��t me her. Although many guys had confessed to her in the past, it wasn��t a big deal. But this time, it was the King of Hell!


    This was a man that could kill in a blink of an eye. The super arrogant, rich, proud, gorgeous, unstable, cold man!


    Initially, she thought he didn��t know how to love. Surprisingly, he does like someone and that person was her!


    Shouldn��t she be proud of her charm?


    The King of Hell actually said he would ept her even if she was a eunuch. So that must mean he wasn��t gay. He just happened to like eunuchs?!


    Uh��fake eunuchs��


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt a sweetness overdose.


    Although she was usually very scared of the King of Hell, she seemed to be getting used to him. They were gradually getting along?!


    So now that he has confessed to her. Does she like him or not?


    What response should she give him?

 Chapter 190: Another confession

    <h4>Chapter 190: Another confession</h4>


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more distressed she felt. She couldn��t help but crinkle her brows and her hands were restless.


    Suddenly, something leaped into her room from outside the window. Before she could react, a figure was in front of her.


    Since it was already midnight, none of the candles were lit. Everywhere was pitch ck aside from the pale moonlight spilling in from outside.


    So, naturally, Le Yao Yao had no idea who had entered her room. Just as she was about to scream for help, a familiar voice spoke up.


    ��It��s me.��


    ��Eh��.?��


    Le Yao Yao recognized Nangong Jun Xi��s voice and decided not to scream. However, her brows were knitted and she couldn��t help but jab a few harsh words at him. ��It��s already sote. Who would��ve thought that the 7th Prince has a fetish of entering others�� room at night?��


    Initially, she thought Nangong Jun Xi would argue back like he usually would. Unexpectedly, he was acting very oddly today.


    After hearing her words, he didn��t reply. He sat down next to her without a sound.


    His face waspletely hidden by the darkness. But although Le Yao Yao couldn��t see his expression, she could sense his eyes were on her face.


    Why the heck was he staring at her without saying anything?


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was bewildered.


    ��What��s wrong with you? Did you eat the wrong medicine today?��


    Don��t me her for her poisonous tongue. She always treated people based on how they treated her. It was one of her specialities.


    Could it be that he couldn��t fall asleep at night, so he specifically went to pay her a visit?


    Although she also thinks she��s quite attractive, he should at least light a candle if he wants to admire her face��!?


    While Le Yao Yao was feeling speechless and trying to figure out what else to say, Nangong Jun Xi finally said something.


    ��Do you like senior brother?!��


    ��Ah!?��


    Le Yao Yao was shocked by Nangong Jun Xi��s sudden outburst. She froze for a few seconds.


    ��What do you mean?��


    ��The literal meaning. Tell me. Have you fallen for senior brother?��


    ��You saw what happened today?��


    ��Mm.��


    Today, he witnessed everything that happened in the front courtyard. Originally, he was bored and decided to go to Ya Feng Ge. He had heard a new batch of peonies have arrived. Surprisingly, he came across Nian Sn bribing Le Yao Yao. Then, his senior brother showed up andmanded his guards to take Nian Sn away.


    Just as he was about to reveal himself, he saw something that wouldn��t allow him to take another step forward��


    Senior brother kissed ��him��!!


    Nangong Jun Xi couldn��t believe his eyes.


    But regardless of whether he wanted to believe it or not, that was what happened.


    Also, ��he�� seemed so intoxicated by senior brother��s kiss. Le Yao Yao��s face was red and his pupils seemed hazy. He was so attracted to senior brother��


    Furthermore, senior brother confessed to him!


    All along, Nangong Jun Xi knew senior brother treated this little guy differently. But he never thought that senior brother would directly confess.


    Although he did not give Leng Jun Yu a reply, based on how epting he was towards his senior brother��s kiss, Le Yao Yao must somewhat like his senior brother.


    But if ��he�� likes senior brother, what about him?


    What��s he going to do?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi couldn��t sleep the entire night. In the end, he couldn��t suppress his emotions anymore and leaped out of his window and flipped over walls to barge into his room. He wanted an answer.


    ��Why do I have to tell you? This is private matters. Even if you��re the 7th Prince, you don��t have the authority to get others to tell you their private thoughts!��


    The room became eerily silent again.


    ��Yeah��true. I know it��s none of my business and I have no rights to demand anything from you��. But����


    Suddenly, Nangong Jun Xi gritted his teeth and hissed, ��Who told me to fall in love with you?!��


    ��What!?!��


    Le Yao Yao felt as if a lightning bolt had struck her and split her in two. Her mind was nk.


    Oh God! Was he joking?


    He said he likes her?


    ��You��you��re joking, right? Haha. This joke is not funny at all��.��


    Honestly, Le Yao Yao had no idea that Nangong Jun Xi would confess to her.


    After all, from the first time they��ve met, they were like mortal enemies. Everyday, they would argue or insult each other. If not, it wouldn��t seem normal.


    Could it be that heterosexual rtionships weren��tmon anymore? People preferred to be homo?


    Or was he just nuts?


    ��But I��m a eunuch����


    Le Yao Yao thought by saying this, Nangong Jun Xi would back off. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jun Xi paused momentarily and then dered, ��If senior brother doesn��t mind, why should I mind? Plus, I like you for who you are. I don��t care if you��re a man or a woman!��


    ������didn��t you hate me before? How could you suddenly like me? You must be ying a joke on me! I knew it!��


    Le Yao Yao sounded furious. But Nangong Jun Xi barked, ��Does this Prince look like the type that would joke about something like this?��


    Nangong Jun Xi sounded like a hurt beast. It was quite painful to hear. Le Yao Yao didn��t know how to respond.


    Should she reject him directly? Would it be too cruel if she told him she didn��t like him in his face?


    But in the past, that was how she had always rejected other guys. This time was just like all the other rejections, right?


    Nangong Jun Xi seemed to sense something was wrong from the silence. Before she could react, a pair of soft lips were on her lips��.


    ��Eh��!��


    Le Yao Yao felt her mind turning nk for a second. But she quickly reacted. Her hand seemed to have a mind of its own as it brutally pped Nangong Jun Xi across the face.


    *pa* The sound was very loud and clear. It was a very powerful p.


    Nangong Jun Xi quickly backed off and separated from Le Yao Yao.


    He could feel his cheek burning. Nangong Jun Xi couldn��t help but move his tongue from inside his mouth to lessen the burn. He had a bitter smile on his face.


    ��When senior brother kissed you, you were intoxicated. But when I kissed you, you were disgusted.��


    The disappointment in Nangong Jun Xi��s voice was very apparent. This was the first time Nangong Jun Xi spoke to her in this type of tone. She was not used to it.


    When it came to dealing with his arrogant people, Le Yao Yao had many methods. But when it came to dealing with guys who seemed like they were going to cry, she was hopeless.


    Her hand was still tingling from the p. Le Yao Yao began to feel bad.


    If her hand was hurting this much, then the victim must be in more pain?


    She honestly didn��t mean to p him so hard. She was just caught off guard and acted without thinking.


    ��You��.��


    Le Yao Yao wanted to say something tofort him. But before she could say another word, there was a crisp knock at her door. It was very clear during this silent night.


    Both Le Yao Yao and Nangong Jun Xi froze. After all, this was in the middle of the night. Who would be knocking at this hour?


    Suddenly, a deep raspy voice echoed through the carved wooden doors.


    ��Are you asleep?��


    It was the King of Hell!

 Chapter 191: Jump out the window!

    <h4>Chapter 191: Jump out the window!</h4>


    Le Yaoyao recalled that for 18 years, people who like her have actually been quite numerous.


    My real version is down below. What you��re reading is the actual 144 chapter raws from google trante.


    After all, his former appearance looks very beautiful. At the school time, there were also many men who confessed to her love letters. However, she refused because of her academic reason.


    Because, because it was so big, there was never a single boy who made her move.


    But today, I don��t know what day it is. Within one day, two men confessed to her!


    Moreover, these two men, to be honest, have excellent looks, have excellent status, and have different temperaments. Whenever one of them is out, they are lost to a female.


    Let��s talk about living yo!


    Living in the minds of her, she has always had a fear of him.


    After all, he came to the first day here and heard many legends that he was afraid of. She began to feel a little timid about him.


    In the end, it was the first time that he had his own eyes on the scene of a person with more than a dozen people. He had broken his hands and dug his head and dug his head out of his head. Since then, she still thinks that she still has a fear, and for this reason, she is more afraid of this live filial piety. Now.


    He was afraid that he would not be happy if he was unwittingly provoked to this master.


    Therefore, when she waited for the livelihood of Judas, she was awakening a 12-point spirit and fearing that she would do something wrong and infuriated him.


    And her fear of living Miluo gradually became a habit.


    Until recently, she discovered that the lives of the people in the eyes of the world��s eyes were different. It was only because of his fear that they gradually reduced.


    However, to this day, live Miluo to her confession, in fact, Le Yaoyao is still very tangled.


    After all, it is the first time in life that one has to confess to one person.?


    He said he would set her up!


    However, her own feelings for him are still confused.


    So, with this answer, she could not give him, but she was afraid. If she said that she did not like him, would she live and m her??


    Think about it, Le Yaoyao that creepy heart.


    Let me say this seven princes before it! Utdx.


    In fact, she didn��t know it. He actually had a day of expressing himself.


    After all, remembering that they met for the first time, they got big.


    Together with the two of them on weekdays, it is like the enemies of the previous generation. They do not fight each other every day. Both of them feel that they are not used to it.


    For him, not like it, but he did not think he would dere to her!?


    And, in her eyes, she was an eunuch!?


    If you don��t, we��re not going to be heterosexual right now, leaving us with terrible love!?


    It��s still an awkward day!?


    After thinking of this, Le Yaoyao immediately said after talking about it.


    ��But, I��m the eunuch����


    Originally thought, as long as one can say this, Nan Gong Junxi will be repulsed.


    Unexpectedly, when he heard her, Nan Gong Junxi was only silent for a moment and immediately said.


    ��Since the brothers don��t mind, why should I mind?! And, I like you, whether you are male or female!��


    ��Uh������


    Nan Gong Junxi��s tone was so determined that Le Yaoyao did not know how to answer for a time.


    When Nahan was a momentter, Le Yaoyao said sullenly.


    It all came to an end. ��You didn��t hate me before? Why did you say like me now?!��


    For this issue, Le Yaoyao is quite curious.


    After all, she and Jun Gong��s rtionship with Jun Xi is simply unbearable, and now he actually confessed to her, is it not��


    ��You��re ying me right!? I know!��


    For instance, Le Yaoyao was very angry when he finally noticed the intention of Jun Gong.


    In tone, it can not help but bring anger.


    However, for Le Yaoyao, Nangong Junxi was silent for a moment before he said.


    ��Is this Prince joking about these things?!��


    Nan Gong Junxi��s voice was a bit low and bleak, like a wounded beast, which made people feel guilty.


    Hearing the words of Nan Gong Junxi, Le Yaoyao bit a bit of silver teeth,pletely do not know how to answer.


    If it is directly said that she does not like him, is it hurting his heart too much!?


    However, she has always refused to confess to boys. This is the case. This time is no exception!?


    Thinking about this, Le Yaoyao wants to say something, but the other person feels like she is aware of something in her silence. She doesn��t respond to her and her lips are immediately covered by a pair of soft lips��


    ��Uh������


    Perceived that the man��s lips covered his lips, Le Yaoyao brain has a moment of nkness.


    However, it was only momentary.


    After she reacted, her hand was conscious and waved.


    Immediately after �C


    The loud bang of the ��bang�� sound is enough to prove that this pping power has more weight.


    With this full amount of p, originally just gently kissed Le Yaoyao��s Nan Gong Junxi, and the body quickly retreated one point and left Le Yaoyao��s lips.


    Feeling the cheek pain like a fire, so that Nangong Junxi could not help but use the tongue top of the mouth capsule, mouth, but also pulled a bitter bitter smile.


    ��Big brother kisses you, you are intoxicated, I kiss you, but make you so ufortable!?��


    Nan Gong Junxi��s voice was low and ethereal, and his tone of loss was undisguised.


    The first time I heard Nangong Junxi speak in this tone, Le Yaoyao was very ufortable.


    After all, the former Nangong Junxi was always diametrically opposed to her. Now, it is dead, vague, as if still carrying a cry, it touches Le Yaoyao some helpless.


    Because she dealt with arrogant men, she had many ways to deal with them. However, to deal with men who were sad and sad as if they were crying, she waspletely blind.


    Moreover, feeling that the palm of the hand is still hot burning pain, Le Yaoyao heart began to panic.


    All the people who beat are in pain, and those who are beaten will certainly suffer more!?


    However, she did not really care about the p she took just now, but she was scared by his sudden kiss, and she didn��t want to��


    ��you������


    Originally, Le Yaoyao wanted to say something andforted the man in front of him.


    After all, the first time he was beaten, she felt a bit embarrassed.


    In particr, this man is still very sad now, as if, oh, it won��t be crying!?


    Thought of this, Le Yaoyao scalp could not help but numb.


    However, she did not wait for her to say anything. Suddenly, a burst of crisp knocks sounded buzzingly, and it was particrly clear on this quiet evening.


    With this crisp knock on the door, Le Yaoyao and Nangong Junxi in the room all stayed.


    After all, now is the middle of the night. Who will knock at this time!?


    As Le Yaoyao and Nangong Junxi were puzzled, a deep and hoarse voice was heard through the carved wooden door.


    ��are you asleep?!��


    It is lively!


    After hearing the familiar voice, Le Yaoyao was beaten by a hammer and his heart beat, and he quickly elerated.


    I do not know whether it is during the day when I know that I live with my heart. After Le Yaoyao is confused, my heart is chaotic.


    Because she did not even understand her heart to live in Miluo. Therefore, she did not know how to deal with Miluo now.


    After all, the man who was cold enough to freeze the dead at the moment suddenly said that he likes you. It is indeed the most uneptable thing in the world.


    However, it is not time to think about this.


    Living Jurassic is now outside the door, and it is possible toe in at any time, but there are other men in her room! If it is known by living Milo, what is good!?


    Thought of this, Le Yaoyao immediately panicked.


    A Qiaolian brush ispletely white, perhaps, even Lele Yaoyao himself, have never noticed, why are they so afraid of living in the world knows that there are other men in the room, perhaps, is afraid of live misunderstandings or other misunderstandings�� ��


    So, at this moment, Le Yaoyao is flustered like an ant inside a burning pot.


    ��What to do? What to do? Wang Ye is out! You, you, you, you leave quickly, jump the window!��


    Le Yaoyao was in a flustered mood and kept whispering reminders to push forward the Nangong Junxi in front of the bed and wanted him to jump out of the window. After all, he came in through the window when he came.


    Unexpectedly, no matter how she pushes, Nan Gong Junxi is like a stone statue, that is, he doesn��t move a point and he is almost desperate to die.


    ��Nan Gong Junxi, what the hell did you want!? You didn��t hear the princes just outside the door?! What if the prince knows you are in my room?��


    Le Yaoyao gnashed his teeth in front of Nangong Junxi and whispered.


    Originally thought that she said this, the Nangong Junxi will know how to leave. Unexpectedly, Nangong Junxi, after hearing her speech, but disdainfully said, said.


    ��If you know I��m in your room, then what?! You mind!?��


    ��Uh������


    Wen Yan, Le Yao Yao Qiaolian face slightly, because, Nangong Junxi seems to say something, perhaps, she also has some mind it, she does not want to live Philip care �� ��


    When he saw Le Yaoyao, he felt that he was deste.


    Actually like someone who shouldn��t like it, and that person likes his own big brother.


    This matter, let him feel then?!


    Thought of this, Nangong Jun-hee felt as if he were being pinched like a handkerchief, almost shattered��


    The face is covered with a deep sense of sadness.


    Unfortunately, it waste at night and there was no palm light in the room and it was dark. Le Yaoyao naturally never saw the sad look on Jun Gong��s face.


    Coupled with her mind at the moment ispletely falling on the man knocking on the door, the nervous heartbeat almost from the heart out.


    In addition to the man in front of his body, no matter how he pushes, all the patterns stay still. Le Yaoyao is really angry and impatient.


    Just at this time, the man��s voice outside the door was again heard across the wooden door, as though he did not force you to respond to him.


    ��Are you asleep!?��


    ��Oh, princes, ves have fallen asleep. If there is something tomorrow morning, please!��


    After hearing the man��s words, Le Yaoyao did not want to say anything.


    However, when she finished talking, she suddenly realized what she was talking about, and almost irritated her tongue.


    Damn, why did she speak?? She should close her lips and not make a little volume, so that live Julia thought she was asleep!


    But now it is no use thinking that this is because she has spoken and she has shown that she is lying.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, a quiet moment outside the door revealed the low, scratchy lowughter of the man.


    ��Ha ha������


    ��Uh������


    Hearing even if Le Yaoyao does not open the door to see the face of Miluo, he also knows that he must beughing at his face at the moment, and even with those cold greetings, he must have a faint smile.


    Thought of this, Le Yaoyao only felt Qiaolian a look, faster heartbeat.


    This is a lively trimur of the night and night. Why are you smiling so badly? People who listen to the heart are stunned.


    But just not to say, when this is all quiet, the low smile of living Jurassic, it sounds really sensible��


    When Le Yaoyao thought about it, he heard the man say it again.


    ��Since I haven��t slept yet, then open the door!��


    ��Uh������


    Come to the door!?


    What it means!?


    This three-and-a-half-night, orphan-male ��male��, how Le Yaoyao heard the taste of some wolf!?


    Wen Yan, Le Yaoyao had some panic.


    Although her door was locked, she still feared that the man would break into the door. After all, what was happening to live in Miluo!


    What if he found out that there were other men in her room?!


    Therefore, she must not let live Miluo know.


    Thought of this, Le Yaoyao once again depresses his tone, facing his bed, no matter how he would not push the Nangong Junxi said.


    ��Are you walking in the end?!��


    ��Do not go!��


    Very neat! And in the tone, there is still some pique.


    Le Yaoyao heard that the anger was ambiguous and his hands were on his hips. Atst the silver teeth whispered.


    ��Well, if you don��t go, go to bed!��


    ��what?!��


    The Nangong Junxi, who had a look of pique and inconvenience, heard the words of Le Yaoyao, and the whole head was even more ��hung�� with a moment of nkness.


    The heart is like being beaten by a hammer, and the heartbeat is fierce.


    The thoughts are also somewhat ambiguous��


    ��He�� said to let him go to bed!?


    Although, he likes ��he��, but he did not think that with the progress of ��he��.


    Moreover, he does not understand the love between men and women, let alone men and women love��


    Thought of this, Nan Gong Junxi only felt a surge of heat from the bottom of his heart straight to the top of his head, cheeks are hot and hot, even if they do not look in the mirror, he also knows that he is blushing.


    ��Oh, this, I still don��t understand. We are developing too fast!?��


    ��puff������


    Hearing the words of Nan Gong Junxi, Le Yaoyao sprayed.


    ��Damn, what are you thinking about in the end?��


    Le Yaoyao was speechless, but he took the chance to pull the bedridden Nangong Junxi to bed and put down his bow. Then he got out of bed when Jun Gong Junhe blushed.


    ��Oh, you����


    ��If you don��t jump through the window, you just want to be in the **. If you dare to make a little noise, I will have a good rtionship with you!��


    Le Yaoyao looked back and said that after he had finished speaking to Nangong Junxi and did not wait for Nam Hee Junxi to say anything, he immediately put on his shoes and walked toward the door.


    First of all, he took a good look at his own ecstatic mood and reached out to pat some stiff face. Le Yaoyao reached out and put the locked wooden door open.


    As the wooden door rubbed the ground and made a squeak, the man standing outside the door was exposed to Le Yaoyao��s eyes.


    In fact, Leng Junyu��s room was opposite Le Yaoyao, and there was antern in the middle of the door facing the door.


    It was alreadyte at night.


    The man was burdened by his hands and behind him, the dim light was shining on him, and his body became more and more lenient.


    In summer, the temperature is high. Underneath the man is just wearing a milky white trousers and lining his legs more straight and straight.


    The body was just dressed in a thin, unlined coat of the same color as the trousers, but it wasn��t wearing a belt.


    Therefore, the man��s sturdy figure, but also with the opening of the carved wooden door, incisively tightened Le Yaoyao eyes.


    Bronze skin, tangled abdominal muscles, a little fat is not the lower abdomen.


    There are two looming errands��


    Seeing this, Le Yaoyao is subconsciously rolling his throat.


    Then look up to the man��s perfect body.


    I saw a man with silk hair like a silky hair. At the moment, without any binding, all were scattered.


    The man��s hair is very thick and dense, and silky, silky, long and waisted.


    On weekdays, the man��s hair wasbed neatly and meticulously, making him look as if he was serious and with fortitude.


    Nowadays, the man who puts his hair off has a demon-like taste.


    The first thought that Le Yaoyao saw when wearing a man so cool to appear in front of his door was that �C


    Isn��t it that live Jurassic is now battling for yourself??


    Because in the morning for her confession, she did not give the answer to escape, so now, he would be so sly and re-attack!?


    It��s not surprising that Le Yaoyao thinks this way. After all, at the moment, in the middle of the night, there are solitary men and widowed men.


    Outside the moon and stars, Halcyon stars, it can be said that it is a beautiful scene, so charming atmosphere, it is the lovers Tianlei hook fire, passionate moment ah��������


    When Le Yaoyao��s heart was infinitely buzzing, he felt that something seemed to be a little different. When he came back to life a little, he discovered that the sight of live Miluo was falling on himself.


    Seeing this, Le Yaoyao subconsciously looked along the man��s eyes. When the line of sight fell on his own little body wearing a thin coat, the whole person was like a blue sky, like a frozen moment.


    After the reaction, the first thing to do is to quickly grab a slightly cracked cor.


    After all, the summer heat is very high even at night. So every night, when she was sleeping, she was just sleeping in a thin, dirty coat.


    Today is no exception.


    However, just for the sake of today��s daytime events, I was unable to sleep in the night and I suddenly went to Nan Gong Junxi. She did not even notice her own clothes.


    Now, standing in front of live Miluo, epting his so hot eyes, let Le Yao Yao Qiaolian face, after pulling up the cor, his hands will cross over his chest, a pair of anti-wolf action.


    For Le Yaoyao this move, Leng Jun-yu just handsome eyebrows, picking a corner, feel Dunjue.


    He just looks at ��he�� and he needs to guard him so!?


    ��Not yet sleeping?��


    Leng Junyu lifted his eyebrows and pped Le Yaoyao. Then he opened his lips and asked.


    ��Oh, it was already asleep, but when the prince came, he woke up.��


    After Le Yaoyao��s coercion, his face is once again showing a look of respect.


    However, with the exploration and defense of the United States, but from time to time pay attention to the man in front of him, afraid of this man, at this moment incarnation into a wolf.


    After all, this is the full moon night tonight!


    For Le Yaoyao��s sneak peek, Leng Junyu��s mouth couldn��t help.


    Immediately after hearing her, she said again.


    ��Oh, so to speak, you are ming King Wang for waking you up!?��


    ��Oh, ves dare not.��


    For Leng Junyu��s words, Le Yaoyao��s scalp was immediately negated.


    After all, he is alive and lol. Who dares to me him. She doesn��t want her head.


    Although he said today, he wants to set her up��


    Hey, thinking of daytime things, Le Yao Yao Qiaolian suddenly felt a touch of blush.


    Looking to Leng Junyu��s eyes is even more shy and shy.


    After all, when she first noticed the man��s thoughts about her, Le Yaoyao really didn��t know what to do with this man.


    So the heart is lying and people are nervous.


    Maybe it was the strangeness of Le Yaoyao��s face, and the slight look from her face. The man seemed to perceive something.


    The cold shed and the lips lifted slightly, obviously in a good mood.


    After all, ��he�� knows how to be shy, and it means that ��he�� has a heart for today��s things. It��s a good thing, isn��t it??


    Thought of this, Leng Junyu stepped a step further and brought Le Yaoyao closer to his own point.


    As the man��s sudden approach, his pale aromas spread rapidly on his nose, and so�� good smell.


    However, Le Yaoyao was still surprised and he stepped back.


    However, the temperature on my face is even hotter��


    Even if she does not look in the mirror, she knows that her face must be red like a cooked shrimp, and the root of the ear is hot and hot.


    Scorpio, what happened to her today?! Why is this man going to be so��


    Shy!?


    Fearing that the man perceives his shy look, Le Yaoyao feels shameless, so he immediately lowered his low-lying face so that the man would not see his face.


    Unexpectedly, in exchange for his own actions, he exchanged a whisper for the man.


    ��Oh, are you shy?!��


    The man��s voice is very low and heavy, with a seven-pointed sensitivity and a three-point confusion. On this peaceful evening, like the finest wines, when it was first opened, the rich wine swiftly poured out, fragrant, and not drunk��


    ��Uh������


    Being looked at by the man at the center, Le Yaoyao had the urge to dig a hole directly from the ground.


    Since he knew she was shy, why did she still say it and try to make her feel embarrassed??


    Thought of this, Le Yaoyao looked upset and looked at the man.


    However, she was unaware that her slightly irritated eyes fell on someone but it was not the same meaning��


    ��Little man, are you enticing King!?��


    My version -I��m just so annoyed how the aggregators won��t keep stealing. You guys canpare lol. I actually tranted part of 144 in thest chapter. Google trante has improved but it��s still quite ridiculous lol


    Hearing the King of Hell��s voice, Le Yao Yao felt as if she was being whacked with a hammer. Her heartbeat couldn��t help but elerate.


    Perhaps it was because the King of Hell confessed to her earlier today. She was still confused and didn��t know how to respond. Honestly, she wasn��t sure how she felt towards him.


    After all, this man was the King of Hell who could freeze people to death with one stare. Imagine someone like that confessing to you? It��s honestly one of the hardest things to ept in life.


    But this wasn��t the time to think of that. Right now, the King of Hell was right outside. He mighte in at any moment. But there was another man in her room! If he finds out, what��s going to happen?!


    So now, Le Yao Yao was freaking out.


    ��What are we going to do? What are we going to do? The Prince is right outside! Y-you you�� better leave now! Jump out the window!��


    Le Yao Yao was shoving Nangong Jun Xi. She told him to jump out the window because he entered her room from the window.


    Unexpectedly, regardless of how hard she shoved him, Nangong Jun Xi was like a carved sculpture. He refused to budge. Le Yao Yao was enraged.


    ��Nangong Jun Xi, what��s your problem! Didn��t you hear that the Prince is right outside the door? If Prince Rui knows you��re in my room, then what?!?!��


    ��So what if he finds out I��m in your room? So what? You��re the one who minds!?��


    ��Eh������


    Le Yao Yao was astonished. Because Nangong Jun Xi seemed to have hit the correct button. Maybe��she��s the one that minds. She didn��t want the King of Hell to misunderstand��


    Seeing Le Yao Yao��s hesitation, Nangong Jun Xi felt more sorry for himself. He fell in love with a person he shouldn��t have. Not only that, the person likes his senior brother. How is he going to endure this?


    Nangong Jun Xi felt as if his heart was being squeezed. It was about to break��


    At this moment, Prince Rui��s voice echoed through the doors again. This time, he sounded like he demanded a response.


    ��Are you asleep?��


    ��Eh! Prince Rui, servant is already asleep! Talk to you tomorrow morning!��


    Le Yao Yao replied without using her brain. It was only after she had responded that she wanted to bite her tongue off.


    Darn it! Why did she reply! If she didn��t say anything, then the King of Hell would��ve assumed she was asleep!


    Ugggghhhh. Now it was toote! Since she replied, it was obvious she was lying.


    As expected, Prince Rui began to chuckle in his low sexy voice from behind the door.


    ��Haha��.��


    ��Eh��..��


    Why was the King of Hellughing in such a provocative manner in the middle of the night? It was causing her heart to pound continuously!


    But seriously, his deep chuckle sounds kind of hot��.


    ��If you��re not asleep, then open the door.��


    ��Eh��.��


    Why does he want her to open the door? It was the middle of the night!


    What kind of guy enters another ��guy�� ��s room in the middle of the night? It seems like a beastly thing to do��.


    Le Yao Yao had locked the doors, but she was afraid that Prince Rui was going to break in if she didn��t open it soon. After all, the King of Hell would do anything to get his way!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao spoke under her breath, ��Are you going to leave or not?��


    ��I��m not leaving!��


    Nangong Jun Xi��s tone was extremely stubborn. Hearing this, Le Yao Yao��s eyes were practically bulging. She had her hands on her waist as she gritted. ��Fine! If you��re not leaving, get on the bed!��


    ��Ah!?��


    Nangong Jun Xi felt his mind turning nk. His heart began to beat furiously and he was thinking in the wrong direction.


    ��He�� wants him to get on the bed?


    Although he likes ��him��, but weren��t they progressing too quickly?


    Plus, he didn��t even know how men and women made love. He obviously had no idea how men and men did it��..


    So now, Nangong Jun Xi felt a st of heat entering his head. His cheeks began to flush.


    ��Uh.. I don��t know how�� umm�� aren��t we progressing too quickly?��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao almost spat blood. ��Damn you! What��s your mind filled with?!?��


    Le Yao Yao dragged the dazed Nangong Jun Xi and pulled him onto the bed. Then, she put down the bed curtains as she got off the bed.


    ��Uh�� you��.��


    ��If you��re not going to jump out the window, then be good and remain still! If you make any sounds, our friendship is over!�� Le Yao Yao threatened.


    Then, Le Yao Yao put on her shoes properly and headed towards the door.


    First, she adjusted her unstable heart. Then, she pped her frozen face to wake herself up. After that, she finally opened the carved wooden doors.


    Le Yao Yao noticed that Leng Jun Yu was wearing a thin outfit. His pants and undergarments were the same colour. He didn��t tie the waist belt.


    As a result, his broad bronze chest and 6-pack were very evident. Le Yao Yao could also vaguely see the two little raisins.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao subconsciously gulped down her saliva. She continued to look up.


    Leng Jun Yu��s long ck smooth hair was loose. It went down to his waist. Usually, Prince Rui��s hair would be neatlybed and done up perfectly. It made him appear very grave and confident.


    But now, his loose hair made him appear like a seductive demon!


    The first thought that Le Yao Yao had was �C


    Could the King of Hell be trying to use the honey trap on her?


    After all, she escaped earlier without giving him an answer. So now, he was trying to attack with seduction instead?


    Le Yao Yao could also sense the King of Hell��s burning gaze on her. So, she quickly ced her hands around her cor and covered her chest. She looked like she was trying to prevent a beast from acting.


    ��Why are you still awake?��


    ��Um�� I was about to sleep. But since Prince Rui arrived, I woke up.��


    From time to time, Le Yao Yao would peek a nce at the King of Hell. She was worried he would turn into a wolf all of a sudden.


    After all, there was a full moon tonight!


    Leng Jun Yu could see all of this and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    ��Oh? So are you ming the Prince for waking you up?��


    ��S-servant does not dare.��


    Le Yao Yao quickly denied. After all, he was the King of Hell. Who would have the guts to me him for anything? Unless they didn��t want their brains anymore��


    Suddenly, she remembered how Leng Jun Yu had said he wanted her no matter what she was��.


    Le Yao Yao��s face turned red.


    Leng Jun Yu probably sensed something. His cold pupils flickered and the corners of his mouth curved upwards. He was definitely in a great mood.


    If he knows how to be shy, it means he was still thinking of what happened earlier today. That was a good thing, right?


    So, Leng Jun Yu took a step forward and brought their distance closer together.


    The moment he moved closer, Le Yao Yao could smell his scent. It smelled so good! But she was freaking out, so she subconsciously took a step back.


    In addition, the temperature on her face was even higher now. Without looking at a mirror, she could tell her face must be as red as a cooked shrimp; even her ears were burning!


    Oh God! What��s wrong with her? Howe she always has such a big reaction when ites to Prince Rui?


    Le Yao Yao didn��t want the King of Hell to sense her embarrassment. So, she immediately lowered her face. She didn��t let Prince Rui see her expression.


    Surprisingly, Prince Rui chuckled again. Hisughter was deep and sexy.


    ��Haha, are you acting shy?�� He murmured.


    ��Eh��..!?��


    Prince Rui saw right through her. Le Yao Yao wanted to dig a hole and crawl inside to hide herself.


    If he knows she��s shy, then why the heck was he bringing it up? He wanted her to be even more embarrassed?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao lifted her head in irritation. But she had no idea that her intense re meant something entirely different to Leng Jun Yu��.


    ��Little guy, are you trying to seduce this Prince?�� (end of Chapter 144 raws)

 Chapter 192: Tension!

    <h4>Chapter 192: Tension!</h4>


    The chapter is at the bottom after the rap. I am waiting for the aggregators to steal this first. I wonder if they will remove this. If you��re reading this anywhere but theeunuch dot, this trantion has been stolen. For now, enjoy a rap battle I had with my friend during the shooting in Paris a few years ago. My rapper name is Gchan! LOL (I actually can��t rap but I wish I could).


    Dan:


    Pray for Paris, pray for the world,


    Isn��t it religion that��s got this whole ce twirled?


    Enough with the fear , killing, and insanity


    We should be focusing on what��s best for humanity


    Me:


    Honestly, I think, religion is good


    It tells us to act, the way we should


    It gives us hope, and should give us peace


    Yet why is hatred, on the increase?


    Dan:


    You don��t need religion to know what��s right or wrong


    You just need to open your eyes to see what��s going on


    The government feels that they can do as they please


    Because the regr folk are just blinded by greed


    Money makes the world go round and round


    So instead of contributing to society we��re upside down


    Invade Iraq just for gasoline


    Ice cube said it best, fucked by a white boy�� with no vaseline


    Me:


    Seeing this unveil, boggles my eyes


    I��m sick of all this terror, hatred and lies


    Why can��t we learn to love and respect


    Despite our differences, religion and sex


    I want to live in a world where we��re all free


    Free to be who we want to be


    Instead we fight for control and power


    At this rate, there will be no future


    Dan:


    It happens because there��s not enough people who care


    They don��t think about their home and how it could happen there


    They think it��s not their problem, it��s not their burden to bare


    But only when it happens to them, will they understand fear


    Peace for humanity would indeed be ideal


    But are we past that point? must we kill or be killed?


    What is the answer to stopping the Imic state?


    Or is world war three our inevitable fate?


    Me:


    Love is the only thing that can dissolve hate


    But to love is hard in our current state


    We are suffering too much and we don��t care


    We want revenge although we��re scared


    So here we are, an eye for an eye


    We ughter and kill, and then we cry


    We cry for our people -the innocent victims


    Yet we��re the ones who allowed this oue


    Perhaps, you��re right


    WW3 is inevitable


    Perhaps, living in peace


    Will never be possible


    Dan:


    Love is an ideology that barely exists


    Digits in the bank are our marriage prerequisites


    The nation is like a business that in order to seed


    Has to crush those without power to feed their power and greed.


    Eventually people will have enough of their shit


    They��re tired of running, they don��t want to be hit


    So theye together and strap on their mitts


    And let everyone feel a wrath that won��t quit


    ��������


    Le Yao Yao felt her scalp turning numb. She was crying on the inside. She honestly had no intentions of seducing Prince Rui! How could his eyes mistaken her anger as seduction?


    The King of Hell was truly the King of Hell. His mind was different from ordinary people.


    ��N-no?!��


    ��This Prince is just joking. Why are you so nervous for?��


    ��Eh��..��


    Alright. The Prince was in a good mood. At least he was joking around and smiling a lot.


    So, Le Yao Yao smiled apologetically. But when Leng Jun Yu took another step forward, Le Yao Yao felt all her hairs standing straight. She looked cautiously at the King of Hell.


    Why is he getting closer and closer? Is he really going to transform underneath the full moon?


    While her thoughts were running wild in her mind, a faraway howl entered her ears.


    Ao ao ao ao ao ao!!!


    It wasing from the back mountain.


    ��Aren��t you going to invite the Prince in to sit?��


    ����to sit??��


    It was in the middle of the night. Prince Rui didn��t want to sleep but wants to go to her room to sit instead?! It can��t be that simple.


    As she was thinking, there was another howl echoing through the night. It seemed to match Prince Rui��s demeanor. It was making Le Yao Yao feel very unstable.


    Le Yao Yao tightened her cor with both hands. All she knew was that she definitely must not allow the King of Hell to enter. If the King of Hell found out Nangong Jun Xi was in her room, she couldn��t even imagine what would happen.


    So Le Yao Yao made a very exaggerated yawn and said, ��Haha, Prince Rui! Servant is sleepy! Also, servant��s room is messy! It would dirty your eyes. So please don��te in! Sleep well! Bye bye!��


    Le Yao Yao was about to shut the door. But the King of Hell was faster than her. In a sh, he was already inside her room.


    Following was his teasing voice.


    ��Why are you in such a rush to kick this Prince out? Could you be hiding another man in here?��


    What was he implying? Could it be that he could tell Nangong Jun Xi was here?


    Le Yao Yao��s heart was beating so fast that she felt like it was going to explode out of her heart.


    It didn��t help that Leng Jun Yu was slowly walking towards the bed.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt like she was about to have a heart attack. She had to stop the King of Hell from going any further. Or else, the moment he opens the bed curtains, he will see Nangong Jun Xi and she would be dead!!


    Nothing will save her even if she jumped into the Yellow River!


    So, Le Yao Yao yelped and purposely tripped over a chair.


    ��Ahhhh!��


    Le Yao Yao��s five facial features were scrunched together. She was in so much pain! She shouldn��t have used so much strength.


    While Le Yao Yao was yelling, Leng Jun Yu had already turned his head around. He couldn��t stop the fall, but he caught Le Yao Yao before she fell onto the ground.


    ��What happened? Why did you crash into a chair all of a sudden?��


    Currently, Le Yao Yao��s knee was hurting so much that she could only make ��Ssss�� sounds.


    ��S-servant couldn��t see clearly��.�� She whimpered.


    ��If you couldn��t see, you shouldn��t have been wandering so carelessly! Look. Now you��re injured. It must be painful!? Let this Prince take a look.��


    Le Yao Yao was stunned to hear such caring wordsing out from the King of Hell. Was this really the King of Hell who killed without blinking?


    Perhaps Leng Jun Yu could sense Le Yao Yao��s astonishment. He asked, ��What��s wrong?��


    ��Uh.. N-nothing.��


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt her body turning light. Leng Jun Yu was carrying her.


    ��Eh? Prince Rui?�� Le Yao Yao was confused as she blinked her pupils.


    ��Your knee is injured. This Prince has ointment in his room.��


    So, the King of Hell carried Le Yao Yao away before she could say another word.


    The King of Hell��s steps were steady and fast. Not to mention that his room was next door.


    So in a blink of an eye, Le Yao Yao found herself sitting on the King of Hell��s huge soft bed.


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu had a bottle of ointment in his hand. He slightly bent down and opened the lid of the ointment. Then, he went to unroll one side of Le Yao Yao��s pant.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao freaked out. She tried to avoid it, but unexpectedly, she ended up hurting her knee even more. Now, she was gasping in pain.


    The King of Hell crinkled his brows and gave her a sideway nce. ��This Prince is not a wolf. Why are you so afraid?��


    ��Eh��.��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao subconsciously bit her lips. Deep down, she was thinking,


    Yeah�� you��re not a wolf. But you��re the King of Hell and that��s even scarier than a wolf!


    Obviously, even if she had ten lives, she wouldn��t dare to say something like this in his face.


    Leng Jun Yu reached over to unroll her pant again. This time, Le Yao Yao didn��t move away. She allowed Leng Jun Yu to keep going until the pant had rolled up to her thigh.


    Leng Jun Yu noticed her snow white leg and he was shocked.


    A man��s leg could look so fair and smooth? It wasparable to white jade! It was extremely captivating.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t hear Leng Jun Yu��s thoughts. The only thing she was focus on was her ck knee.


    Oh God! This body was way too weak! How could her injury be so severe from one simple fall?


    Wuwu. She should��ve just allowed the King of Hell to discover the 7th Prince! He was the one who jumped into her room anyway. She was innocent!


    Currently, Leng Jun Yu was using his finger to apply the white ointment onto Le Yao Yao��s bruised knee. At first, Le Yao Yao was so afraid of pain that she held onto her breath. Her body was very tense.


    But the moment the ointment touched her burning knee, she felt a cool sensation. Le Yao Yao was surprised.


    ��Now you��re suffering. Next time, don��t be so clumsy.�� Leng Jun Yu lectured. He sounded stern but some concern could be heard in his voice.


    ��Yes. Servent understands. Thank you, Prince Rui.�� Le Yao Yao whispered.


    ��From now on, you muste to apply ointment at this Prince��s room every morning and night. Don��t forget.��


    ��Ah?!��


    Every morning and night?


    ��Prince Rui, there is no need. Servant can go get some ointment from brother Bai��eh��.?��


    Before Le Yao Yao could finish her sentence, Leng Jun Yu gave her a killer re. So, she ended up swallowing down all her previous words.


    Ugh! He is so mean and scary! Why does he always give people the killer re for? Doesn��t he know how demonic he looked!? And he says he likes her. Is this how you treat someone you like?! Le Yao Yao fumed on the inside.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao subconsciously pouted her red lips. She felt wronged. But she had no idea that her current expression made her look like a cute child that wanted attention. It made others want to hug her tightly.


    Leng Jun Yu felt a warm current running through his heart. It was as if a ray of powerful sunlight was sting on his frozen mountain. His frozen heart was beginning to melt��


    Without meaning to do so, Leng Jun Yu��s finger lightly grazed over Le Yao Yao��s delicate little nose.


    The gesture was so intimate that the two of them froze and made intense eye contact with each other. Suddenly, it was as if thunder was mixed with fire. Le Yao Yao felt like she was being electrocuted.


    Leng Jun Yu had never cherished someone like this before. But from today onward, he wanted to cherish and pamper ��him��.


    Leng Jun Yu understood that he could not rush things. He was aware that his status, their master-servant rtionship were obstacles that they would have to ovee. But Leng Jun Yu believed that as long as he took it one step at a time, one day, he will get passed all the obstacles.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu stood up again and lifted Le Yao Yao up horizontally.


    ��Ah!�� Le Yao Yao squealed.


    But at this moment, Leng Jun Yu quickly gave her a peck on the lips.


    This time, the kiss was very gentle and light. Leng Jun Yu removed his lips the moment it came in contact. While Le Yao Yao was stunned and frustrated, Leng Jun Yuughed heartily.


    The King of Hell was so naughty!


    Leng Jun Yu carried Le Yao Yao back into her room. Currently, Le Yao Yao was very nervous. Fortunately, the bed was now empty. Nangong Jun Xi must have left after they went to the King of Hell��s room.


    So, Le Yao Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Leng Jun Yu sensed it. ��What were you worried about?��


    ��Eh��.n-nothing��.��


    Le Yao Yao began to bite on her lips subconsciously. But Leng Jun Yu used his finger to stop her.


    ��Stop biting your lips. It will crack your lips.��


    ��Umm.. servant will go to sleep now. Please get some rest as well, Prince Rui.��


    ��Mm.��


    There was no hesitation from Leng Jun Yu��s side. He didn��t do anything that would give Le Yao Yao a heart attack either. Instead, he stood up and walked out the door.


    Watching Leng Jun Yu��s back view, Le Yao Yao thought she could finally rx. But suddenly, the King of Hell turned his head at the door.


    ��Xiao Tu Zi, you belong to this Prince. So in the future, only this Prince may enter your room. Other men are not allowed in. Understand?��


    Before Le Yao Yao could respond, Leng Jun Yu already closed the door.


    Le Yao Yao stared at the carved wooden door. Her mind was nk. It took her some time to snap out of it. Then she murmured, ��So, he knew from the start����

 Chapter 193: Vomiting

    <h4>Chapter 193: Vomiting</h4>


    After Nangong Jun Xi leaped into her room and made his unbelievable confession, Le Yao Yao didn��t know how to face him anymore.


    Surprisingly, after serving the King of Hell in the morning, she didn��t see Nangong Jun Xi��s face at all.


    It wasn��t until she was in the cafeteria that she found out from another little eunuch that the moment he woke up, the 7th Prince was nowhere to be seen. He had no idea where the 7th Prince went.


    Based on what the little eunuch said, could it be that Nangong Jun Xi hadn��t returned to his room ever sincest night? Where did he go?


    Since Le Yao Yao��s thoughts were bombarding her, she couldn��t enjoy her meal.


    Sitting across from her was still Xiao Mu Zi. Lately, Xiao Mu Zi had grown a lot from drinking half a bowl of her swallow nest soup on a daily basis. Aside from his growth spurt, Xiao Mu Zi also gained a lot of muscles. It was a huge contrast from the thin and weak boy she had met at the beginning.


    Furthermore, Xiao Mu Zi was starting to look more handsome. Honestly, he would be quite a catch amongst thedies. Sadly, he was a eunuch.


    However, Le Yao Yao was theplete opposite of Xiao Mu Zi. Despite drinking half a bowl of swallow nest soup everyday and eating more and more, she didn��t grow at all.


    She still had short arms and legs. Surprisingly, her boobs seemed to be expanding a bit.


    Since Le Yao Yao was a fake eunuch, she was delighted. In three years, she was going to leave here and be rid of her eunuch identity! So knowing that her boobs were growing was wonderful news.


    Le Yao Yao used an extra waist band to tie around her waist to prevent anyone from discovering her female identity.


    Anyhow, Le Yao Yao felt quite bad towards Nangong Jun Xi. But her stomach was too hungry. So, she forgot about him and decided to fill her stomach first.


    When Xiao Mu Zi noticed the three empty bowls in front of Le Yao Yao, his eyes were bulging. He was speechless.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, I noticed you��re able to eat more and more these days!��


    *burp*


    ��Yeah. I��m going through puberty. It��s not a big deal. Look at you! You��re eating a lot too!��


    Le Yao Yao stared at the five bowls in front of Xiao Mu Zi.


    After chatting with Xiao Mu Zi for a bit longer, she decided to tidy up and return to work. But suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt her stomach rolling. She felt incredibly nauseous.


    *ng* All her tableware fell onto the ground. Everyone turned around to stare.


    But Le Yao Yao was too unwell to care. She covered her mouth with both her hands and dashed out of the cafeteria. Then, she went over to the garbage can and began to vomit violently.


    Not only did Le Yao Yao throw up her entire meal, she was practically throwing up bile.


    Now, Le Yao Yao was deathly pale.


    Xiao Mu Zi also chased after Le Yao Yao. He was very concerned. He quickly ran to the kitchen and poured a warm cup of water for Le Yao Yao.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao had already lost all her strength from throwing up. She almost copsed onto the ground.


    Fortunately, Xiao Mu Zi came out just in time and held onto Le Yao Yao��s soft and boneless body. He led her to a wooden stool as he took out his handkerchief and gently helped Le Yao Yao wipe the puke off her mouth. Then, he handed her a cup of warm water.


    ��Here, have a drink of water, Xiao Yao Zi!��


    ��Thank you.��


    ��Are you alright? You were vomiting so hard! You must be ill. Why don��t you go see a physician?��


    ��I��m fine now. Maybe I ate too much. These days, my stomach hasn��t been feeling well either. Perhaps that��s why I puked? Aiii�� but that was a waste of my swallow nest soup.��


    Le Yao Yao didn��t want Xiao Mu Zi to worry about her, so she gave him aforting smile. But deep down, she decided she must get brother Bai to help her take a look. Lately, she constantly felt nauseous. Maybe she had food poisoning? Why else would she throw up? It��s not like she was pregnant. (tl: or so she thinks��.)


    However, brother Bai was away at another city for the next few days. He was personally curing a patient. Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure when he would return, but when he does, she will go get a check-up.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao decided to go take a rest and returned to Ya Feng Ge.


    ���C


    Recently, taking an afternoon nap after lunch was one of the things Le Yao Yao looked forward to. Since barely anyone lived or worked at Ya Feng Ge, Le Yao Yao was very free after she was done her usual tasks. So, by the time she woke up from her nap, it would be almost sunset and just in time to serve the King of Hell for supper.


    So, Le Yao Yao went back to her room and began to snooze.


    By the time she woke up, it was a few hourster. Based on the colours of the sky, it should be around 5 or 6pm in modern time.


    Since the days were longer during the summer, it was still very bright in the evening.


    After her power nap, Le Yao Yao felt as if all her strength had returned. However, her stomach was rumbling.


    *gulu gulu*. Le Yao Yao ced her hands on her tummy and continuously drank a few cups of tea. Then, she rushed to the cafeteria.


    She will have to serve the King of Hell soon. So, she must have her meal now! Usually, Le Yao Yao would have her dinner before she served the King of Hell.


    But today, while she was on the way to the cafeteria, she saw a bunch of little eunuchs surrounding a huge tree. One of them was crying. As for the others, they were walking around the tree like they wanted to climb on it.


    These little eunuchs must be a new batch that came in recently. In addition, they were very young! They looked like they were around twelve or thirteen years of age.


    If they were in the 21st century, they would only be in Grade 7 or 8! Yet, they were servants in this era and their xx were chopped off��.. Poor kids.


    ��Hey�� it��s almost dinner time. Why are you all standing around for?��


    ��Xiao Hu��s kite got caught by the tree. We can��t take it down. The kite is a present his father gave him on his 12th birthday before he came to the residence��.��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao turned to the little eunuch named Xiao Hu.


    Currently, the little eunuch��s face was filled with tears. Both his eyes and nose were running.


    Le Yao Yao felt bad and looked up.


    The tree was at least hundreds of years old. The branches were criss-crossed and the leaves were lush. Even if she was to use a long stick to poke it, the kite would probably still be stuck. In a worse case scenario, she would damage it!


    The only solution was to climb up to retrieve the kite.


    But all the little eunuchs were shorter than her. She was already short, yet they barely reached her shoulders.


    ��Alright, I will help you get your kite back!��


    ��What? Big brother!?! Really? You will help us?��


    Hearing this, all the little eunuchs were shocked. Their eyes were filled with gratitude. Xiao Hu also stopped crying.


    Le Yao Yao didn��t want to disappoint them so she smacked her chest.


    ��Watch me!��


    Then, Le Yao Yao took a deep breath and gathered all her strength. She walked over to the tree and began to climb.


    When she was little, she was great at tree climbing. She was almost like a monkey!


    Although many years had gone by, her skills were still great in this new body.


    ��Big brother, go go go!��


    ��Big brother, you��re almost there! Just a bit more��.��


    ��Big brother, hold on! You must hold on!��


    Le Yao Yao felt a surge of energy from all the cheering. Eventually, she reached the top.

 Chapter 194: Falling off the tree

    <h4>Chapter 194: Falling off the tree</h4>


    Le Yao Yao was bncing both her legs on the thick tree branch. She took a deep breath as she used her hand to wipe off the huge sweat on her forehead. Then, she smiled at the little eunuchs below her.


    ��Just wait a bit longer, and I��ll be able to get the kite for you!��


    Then, Le Yao Yao reached her hand forward. She could see the kite in front of her, but her arms were too short. Regardless of how she tried to snatch it, she couldn��t.


    The only way was to shift forward a bit more. But if she fell down, she would probably break both her arms and legs.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was extremely frightened.


    But this wasn��t the time to be scared! She had already climbed up and she was sooooo close! Just a bit further and she will be able to get the kite.


    So, Le Yao Yao leaned forward and finally got it!


    Seeing this, all the little eunuchs began to squeal and p.


    ��Wah! Big brother is so amazing! Big brother is awesome!��


    ��Hehe, of course!��


    Le Yao Yao smiled so wide that her teeth were showing. She released the string of the kite and allowed it to slowly float down.


    After Xiao Hu picked up the kite, Le Yao Yao decided it was time to climb down.


    But as the saying goes, climbing up is easy while climbing down is tough. While she was climbing up, her only goal was to grab the kite. She didn��t think much about anything else.


    However, now that she had aplished her task, she finally noticed how high she was from the ground. Le Yao Yao began to sweat profusely.


    She was so brave! Who would��ve thought she would dare to climb so far up!?


    Le Yao Yao was afraid but she couldn��t linger on the tree any longer. The Sun was starting to set and her stomach was growling.


    If she doesn��t get to the cafeteria soon, there will be no food left for her! Plus, she had to serve the King of Hell too!


    So, Le Yao Yao began to panic. She decided to turn around and slowly climb back down.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Xiao Hu��s eyes bulged and he pointed behind Le Yao Yao.


    ��Uh, big brother. There��s a snake behind you!��


    ��WHAT?! A snake?!?!?!?!�� Le Yao Yao yelped.


    Le Yao Yao noticed a small green snake near her. She began to tremble and her hands shook as she released it from the tree branch by ident. Then, she lost bnce and fell off the tree��


    ��Ahhhhh!�� she screamed.


    Le Yao Yao sounded like she was dying. Her volume was so loud that it went straight through the clouds. It shocked the birds as they flew away from fright. Even the dust from rooftops were raining down a little.


    Just as Le Yao Yao thought her limbs would shatter from the fall, she ended up someone else��s arms!


    There was a familiar scent of ambergris��.it was the King of Hell!?!


    Le Yao Yao opened her eyes immediately and noticed Leng Jun Yu. He caught her in the nick of time.


    Le Yao Yao could feel her body slowly descending onto the ground. It was no longer like falling to her death. Instead, she wasnding gracefully like a swallow.


    Le Yao Yao will clearly remember this moment even after many yearster. She would be a mother of five but still smile blissfully when she recalled the past��


    Anyhow, Leng Jun Yu flew in midair and caught her.


    His arms were strong like metal. It tightly wrapped itself around Le Yao Yao��s small waist. Her small chest was stered against his chest as she made eye contact with him.


    Until Le Yao Yaonded on the solid ground, she never once looked away from the handsome man��s face. Her eyes were big and round. It was as if light rays were zapping out of them.


    Contrary to Le Yao Yao��s lovesick face, Leng Jun Yu was enraged and scared.


    He was fearful because Le Yao Yao could��ve been severely injured.


    What would he do if he had died?


    Fortunately, he managed to catch him just in time. Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu felt a breath of relief. At the same time, his anger surged.


    Currently, the green veins on his forehead were popping out. His fury could be seen through his pupils and his thin lips were literally like a horizontal line.


    Le Yao Yao was rmed. She felt as if she had fallen into a hole.


    Oh God! The King of Hell was mad again!


    Who made him mad? I hope he doesn��t take his anger out on me!


    Le Yao Yao realized she was still in the King of Hell��s arms. She decided to break away now that she was safely on the ground. But it was as if Leng Jun Yu could read her mind. The moment she tried to move, he tightened his grip on her.


    He loudly sted, ��Damn you! Who let you climb up such a high tree? Do you want to die?��


    ��Eh����


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice was loud as thunder. Le Yao Yao��s ears trembled and she couldn��t help but to recoil her neck.


    ��Umm. Servant was trying to get a kite��.�� She stated timidly.


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu furiously swept his eyes around and noticed the little eunuchs that were standing nearby the tree. One of them was tightly holding onto a kite.


    Knowing that Le Yao Yao almost died because of the kite caused Leng Jun Yu to hate the kite. Now, he looked like he wanted to rip the kite apart.


    Currently, Leng Jun Yu looked like a ruthless murderer. He was like a ferocious lion that had been provoked. Since none of the new eunuchs had been introduced to Prince Rui yet, they naturally had no idea who he was.


    So, suddenly, one of the little ones screamed, ��Ah! He is so scary!!!!!!��


    ��Yah��.!!!!!!�� the others agreed.


    The corner of Leng Jun Yu��s mouth began to twitch.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but secretly giggle. That little eunuch was so brave! He dared to say the King of Hell was scary��even though it was the truth!


    For some reason, seeing Leng Jun Yu��s mouth twitch got rid of all the fears she had of him.


    Leng Jun Yu could tell that Le Yao Yao was secretly giggling. But ��he�� was so afraid he would notice so he covered his mouth.


    Suddenly, all his anger dissipated.


    At the end, Leng Jun Yu sighed, ��Promise this Prince that you will never climb up such a high ce, ok?��


    ��Mmm. Servant understands.��


    Le Yao Yao knew the King of Hell was concerned. So, she instantly nodded like she was pounding garlic. She felt a sweetness overdose from within.


    Earlier, she really enjoyed the time they spent together in the air. It was magical. It was like she could fly.


    So now, there was a flicker of anticipation in Le Yao Yao��s eyes. One day, she hopes she could be like the King of Hell. She wants to learn martial arts and fly around in midair too!


    All of her thoughts could be seen on her face. Leng Jun Yu asked, ��What are you thinking about?��


    ��Servant really enjoys flying in the air. If only servant knew martial arts����


    Leng Jun Yu smiled as he spoke in his low and raspy voice. ��I see. Then close your eyes until this Prince tells you to open them.��


    ��Uh��ok.��


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure what Leng Jun Yu was going to do, but she trusted him. So, she obediently shut her eyes. But the moment she closed her eyes, she felt her waist tightening and she was in the air.


    She could feel herself ascending. It was like going up on a roller coaster. She wanted to open her eyes to see what was going on, but Leng Jun Yu seemed to be able to read her mind. He whispered in her ear, ��Trust this Prince.��


    She nodded and kept her eyes closed.


    Where was she right now?


    Suddenly, Leng Jun Yu spoke again, ��You may open your eyes now.��

 Chapter 195: Do you want to be with this Prince?

    <h4>Chapter 195: Do you want to be with this Prince?</h4>


    Due to the aggressive wind, Leng Jun Yu��s voice was faintly discernible. But it sounded super sexy.


    Le Yao Yao slowly fluttered her eyes open.


    When she found out where they were, she was stunned.


    Leng Jun Yu enjoyed seeing Le Yao Yao��s bbergasted expression. He still had his hands firmly wrapped around his waist. His chin was slightly lowered as he sniffed Le Yao Yao��s hair. It smelled wonderful. Then, he opened his mouth and asked in a satisfied manner.


    ��Do you like this view?��


    ��Yes!��


    Currently, they were standing at the highest hundred year old tree from the back mountain. They were stepping on a branch.


    Although the branch looked very weak, it wasn��t snapping.


    It wasn��t that the branch could sustain their weight. Instead, it was because Leng Jun Yu��s martial art skills were to the point of perfection.


    Anyhow, as the saying goes, the higher up you are, the further you could see.


    From where they were, they could see the entire Prince Rui residence. In the past, Le Yao Yao knew the residence was big. But now that she got a bird��s eye view, she realized it was humongous!


    The blue-green ceramic ze surrounded the whole residence. Inside, a majestic aura could be felt and all the buildings were richly ornamented. There were pavilions, fake mountains, and running water.


    The scene wasparable to a gorgeous painting. It was so stunning that it was hard to put into ink.


    ��Oh God! It��s absolutely dazzling! Prince Rui, this is so beautiful!! Ahhhhh!�� Le Yao Yao eximed.


    Le Yao Yao was so excited that she felt like she could fly. After all, she had never seen such a view in her lifetime.


    However, to Leng Jun Yu, nothing was more captivating than the little person in his arms.


    Le Yao Yao��s crispy melodicughter and smile filled his empty heart. Suddenly, he felt as if he was filled with joy.


    So it turned out that happiness was rather simple. He was satisfied as long as the person he liked was happy.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu murmured, ��Truly��beautiful.��


    Although ��he�� wasn��t wearing any extravagant clothing or essories, his beauty was untainted by even a speck of dust. The more Leng Jun Yu gazed at Le Yao Yao, the more drunk he felt. He really wanted them to be together eternally.


    Le Yao Yao gradually sense Leng Jun Yu��s loving gaze. She turned to the man whose looks couldpare to a God. Currently, his icy aura was no longer present. Instead, it was only warm and gentle water��.


    His eyes were filled with such deep emotions that it was as if it held thousands of words. Le Yao Yao literally thought she was going to drown in his eyes.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao��s heart began to elerate. It was as if something had crashed into it.


    Leng Jun Yu opened his mouth and asked in his low, raspy voice.


    ��Are you happy?��


    ��Yes. I��m happy!��


    Le Yao Yao nodded. She was certain.


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu smiled. His eyes were mischievous.


    ��Do you like this view?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Do you enjoy the feeling of standing in midair?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Do you want to be with this Prince?��


    Prince Rui asked a few yes or no questions in a row. Le Yao Yao replied without thinking. But when Leng Jun Yu asked thest question, Le Yao Yao��s mouth was open yet no sound came out.


    Her eyes were filled with shock. Was the King of Hell was trying to pave the road for this question?


    But to be honest, at this moment, she really did enjoy being with him. This is the first time she had ever felt so strongly for anyone��


    However, Le Yao Yao had no idea that her silence was causing a lot of difort for Leng Jun Yu. Although they spent time together on a daily basis, he wanted a confirmation.


    He wanted to know whether Le Yao Yao liked him or not.


    But right now, ��he�� wasn��t saying anything. What does that mean? Could it be that he didn��t feel the same way?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu��s smiling eyes began to dim. He was disappointed.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao��s timid voice entered his ears.


    ��Yes��..��


    Le Yao Yao whispered her response. But to Leng Jun Yu, it was as loud as thunder.


    ��W-what?��


    He said yes!? Does that mean he likes him too!?!


    ��Haha��!�� Leng Jun Yu began tough heartily. He was so happy.


    Because, he finally received the answer he had been wishing for.


    ��He�� said he likes him!


    Le Yao Yao was beaming as well. She was d that she had the ability to make Leng Jun Yu so delighted.


    Suddenly, Leng Jun Yu looked down and gazed at her intently.


    ��This Prince wants to kiss you.��


    Then, before Le Yao Yao could say anything else, her lips were seized by a pair of hot, moisturized lips.


    Le Yao Yao wanted to say something but this time she did not reject him.


    However, she didn��t forget that they were standing on top of a tree. There was only a weak branch under their feet.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was fearful. She was worried that the King of Hell would lose concentration and they would fall to their death.


    So, Le Yao Yao��s body became very stiff.


    Leng Jun Yu could sense what Le Yao Yao was thinking. He briefly separated from Le Yao Yao��s mouth and murmured in her ear, ��Don��t worry. This Prince is here. All you need to do��is focus on the kiss����


    Then, Leng Jun Yu had one hand on the back of Le Yao Yao��s head while the other one was wrapped around her tiny waist. He deepened their kiss.


    So, ultimately, Le Yao Yao could only focus on receiving the kiss!


    Plus, Leng Jun Yu is so dominant and overbearing. He wouldn��t let her resist anyway.


    Since she cannot resist, she might as well ept!


    So, Le Yao Yao��s hands slowly shifted towards Leng Jun Yu��s narrow waist. Her tongue also began to tangle with his.


    It felt as if the kiss would go on until the end of time. Despite the violent wind, Le Yao Yao felt like she was surrounded by bliss.


    When Leng Jun Yu removed his lips from hers, she saw how satisfied he was. Le Yao Yao��s cheeks instantly turned red and she couldn��t help but lower her face from bashfulness.


    At this moment, she heard Leng Jun Yu speak again.


    ��Did you say you wanted to fly? Now, this Prince will let you fly.��


    Then, Le Yao Yao felt her waist tightening again and she was flying in the air! She was like a bird with its wings spread out wide.

 Chapter 196: Seafood feast

    <h4>Chapter 196: Seafood feast</h4>


    Back in the 21st century, Le Yao Yao often watched many ancient heroes fly in the air on TV. She was very envious of their abilities. Deep down, she hoped that one day she would be able to fly like those martial artists! How shy would she be!?


    Sadly, she knew it was wishful thinking. After all, humans weren��t birds. They had no wings, so how could they fly?


    If so, wouldn��t they be bird people? Except, now, she had turned into a bird person! (tl: LOL)


    (Author: *cough cough* excuse me��)


    Le Yao Yao stared at her surroundings in awe as she flew by the sceneries. Currently, she truly felt like a little bird with wings. She was flying in the air; her wings was the man behind her.


    Leng Jun Yu took Le Yao Yao wherever she wanted to go. Her wish was hismand. They flew along with the breeze and chased after the gorgeous sunset.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao experienced a strong sense of exhration.


    ��Xiao Tu Zi, are you happy?��


    ��I��m happy! Prince Rui, I��m very happy!��


    This was the first time Le Yao Yao had addressed himself as ��I�� instead of ��servant��.


    Right now, ��he�� had already forgotten his status. Soon, he will slowly ept him.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu was veryforted.


    Leng Jun Yu continued to fly Le Yao Yao everywhere until the Sun hadpletely gone down.


    Now, night had taken over the entire sky. In addition, countless of diamonds twinkled over it.


    Currently, Leng Jun Yu was holding onto Le Yao Yao as they stood at the tallest building of the Capital. If possible, Le Yao Yao would want time to stop here forever. Unfortunately, her stomach couldn��t wait any longer. It didn��t give Le Yao Yao any face as it began to rumble.


    Despite the violent wind, it couldn��t conceal the sound.


    Leng Jun Yu��s mouth curved upwards, ��Hungry?��


    ��Mm.�� Le Yao Yao awkwardly rubbed her t tummy.


    It wasn��t her fault. Earlier, she had vomited out her entire lunch. She wanted to eat again, butcked the appetite.


    By the time she woke up from her nap, she was already starving. However, just as she was on her way to the cafeteria, she was stopped by the kite incident. Afterwards, she was busy flying back and forth with the King of Hell.


    The feeling was so awesome that it momentarily distracted her from her hunger. But now that they weren��t moving anymore, her tummy rudely reminded her.


    ��Alright, let��s go eat then.��


    Leng Jun Yu carried Le Yao Yao and directly flew to the river bank of the Capital.


    He was moving so fast that no one could see them. Even if they did, they would only see a ck shadow passing by and assumed something was wrong with their eyes.


    In a jiffy, Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu had arrived at the entrance of a seafood restaurant.


    Presently, it was the peak hours of dinner. There were many horse carriages lined up in front of the restaurant. They were filled with hungry passengers.


    It was obvious that the restaurant was full. Le Yao Yao��s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    When she had found out they were going to eat at a seafood restaurant, she was so excited. She hadn��t eaten a huge seafood feast since back in the 21st century. Not only that, she was starving. Strangely, her mouth was turning pickier and pickier. She didn��t want to eat chicken, duck, pork, or any meat. Instead, she only wanted to eat seafood.


    So, the King of Hell brought her here.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that her current expression looked extremely pitiful. She was like a puppy waiting for its owner.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu chuckled and smiled, ��Let��s go in.��


    ��Eh? But it��s full!��


    Nheless, Leng Jun Yu took huge strides and walked inside. So, Le Yao Yao had no choice but to follow.


    The moment they walked in, they were immediately greeted by the manager. The restaurant was so busy that he had to serve as a waiter too!


    But even so, the manager revealed his professional smile when he noticed Leng Jun Yu.


    ��Good evening, Prince Rui. How many?��


    ��For two.��


    ��Perfect. One of the VIP client had just left. Please follow me.��


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao��s brows raised. Wow. Having power and money is so great! You don��t even have to line up to eat!


    The seafood restaurant was situated by the river bank. The restaurant had two floors, and half of it was constructed onnd while the other half was on water. Those who looked out the window could see the limitless West Lake. It was a stunning view.


    Not only do customers get to savour mouthwatering seafood, they also had the opportunity to admire the dazzling night view. What more could anyone ask for?


    While Le Yao Yao was deep in thought, the manager took a quick glimpse at Le Yao Yao. He was surprised that the Prince would be having a meal with a eunuch. However, since Leng Jun Yu did not seem to have a big reaction, the manager remained calm and collected.


    Despiteing during its peak hours, the restaurant always goes above and beyond for their VIP clients.


    In no time, there were over ten dishes presented in front of them. There were simmer-fried bass, fish steamed in broth and osmanthus flowers, prawn stew, meatballs with pickled vegetable and fish, grilled squid on iron te, steamed crab, and all sorts of seafood dishes��


    ��Ourst dish is our restaurant��s gem -Minced garlic oysters!��


    Le Yao Yao was confused. ��Aren��t they just oysters? Why are they the gem of this restaurant?��


    Shouldn��t the lobsters and prawns be more expensive than oysters?


    ��In Heaven Yuan, there are very limited amounts of oysters avable. Aside from the Pce and Prince Rui��s residence, we��re the only ce that offers this in the Capital.��


    Oh yeah. She cannotpared this to the 21st century. The food was quite different here. Who would��ve thought that oysters would be so valuable here?!


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, the manager suddenly smiled mischievously. ��Prince Rui, please enjoy the oysters. Oysters are a great supplement for men.��


    Le Yao Yao��s confusion could be seen on her face and the manager began to snicker. ��Hehe, oh Mr. Eunuch, oysters naturally help men with that part of the body��..��


    ��Which part?��


    Le Yao Yao was so innocent that the manager��s smile seemed very dirty inparison.


    However, although Le Yao Yao didn��t understand, someone else did.


    Leng Jun Yu raised his handsome brows and stated, ��I would like another order of oysters. Actually, bring me a total of three orders.��


    The manager smiled knowingly as he excused himself. However, Le Yao Yao was still clueless. ��Prince Rui, there are only two of us. Why would you order so many dishes? What if we don��t finish? It would be such a waste��.��


    ��It��s not a waste.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu gave Le Yao Yao a fiery gaze.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt goosebumps. For some reason, she felt like the King of Hell seemed a bit abnormal. The way he looked at her reminded her of the big bad wolf and little red riding hood��


    However, Le Yao Yao didn��t bother analyzing Leng Jun Yu because her stomach was too noisy. Stuffing her tummy was her first priority!


    So, Le Yao Yao picked up her chopsticks and began her feast!


    As she ate, from time to time, her nose would be making snorting sounds.


    ��Wow, so good. This crab is excellent! And the prawn meat is so tender! Wahhhh!��


    Le Yao Yao��s mouth was all greasy from eating, but she didn��t care.


    On the contrary, Leng Jun Yu silently sat across from her. His long, slender fingers were elegantly holding a cup of wine. He was sipping on it.


    After all, aside from being famous for their seafood, this restaurant was also very well known for their wine options!


    Leng Jun Yu noticed Le Yao Yao was eating all the seafood dishes except for the oysters. So, he picked up his chopsticks and ced one in his bowl.


    Note: Please read the announcement post for chapter 196, zoeroxie. I��ve linked you to Hidden Marriage.

 Chapter 197: Call me “Yu”

    <h4>Chapter 197: Call me ��Yu��</h4>


    ��Huh?��


    Seeing how Leng Jun Yu was personally serving her, Le Yao Yao blushed. But she still knew her manners and quietly thanked him. Then, she used her own chopsticks and picked the oyster up as she devoured the whole thing into her mouth.


    ��How��s the taste?��


    ��Mmm. It��s delicious!��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but got another oyster for herself.


    Just as she was about to put it into her mouth, she thought about it, and decided to ce it in Leng Jun Yu��s bowl instead.


    ��Prince Rui, you should eat one too! It��s so yummy!��


    But Leng Jun Yu suddenly lifted his arm up to stop Le Yao Yao��s hand midway.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was confused. She stared at her chopsticks and assumed the King of Hell was a germaphobe. Most likely, he didn��t want his food to be served from someone else��s used chopsticks.


    So, Le Yao Yao decided to pull her hand back. Unexpectedly, the man across from her pointed to his lips. He indicated he wanted her to feed him.


    Le Yao Yao felt a st of hot air entering her head.


    Feed him?!?


    The King of Hell was so shameless��!


    However, Le Yao Yao obeyed his orders and lifted the oyster towards his mouth.


    Leng Jun Yu ate the whole thing in one gulp.


    Then, the King of Hell may or may not have purposely revealed his tongue as he licked his lips seductively.


    By now, Le Yao Yao��s cheeks were burning. Her ears were red and there were probably green smokeing out of her head.


    The King of Hell��s actions were so sexual! It was making her recall the intense kiss they had shared on the tree��


    Since Le Yao Yao was overly nervous, she decided to keep her head down as she devoured the entire te of oysters. When Leng Jun Yu noticed ��he�� finished the entire te, he was very satisfied.


    There was a crafty glint in his eyes.


    Oysters were a great supplement for men. Would it also help ��him��? He was still considered half a man, right?!


    By now, Le Yao Yao was very full. She touched her round tummy and fell back against her seat. She was toozy to sit up properly.


    ��Wow. This meal was awesome!��


    ��You like it, eh?��


    Leng Jun Yu smiled and he attentively poured Le Yao Yao a cup of tea. Then, he silently ced it in front of her.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt awkward. After all, their rtionship was supposed to be a boss-subordinate rtionship. What type of boss serves his servant?


    ��Servant can do it!��


    ��No need.��


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t like how Le Yao Yao was referring to himself as ��servant�� again. So, his brows crinkled and he stated, ��From now on, when you��re in front of this Prince, use ��I�� instead of ��servant��.��


    ��What?!!?��


    ��T-that is totally uneptable! Servant is servant!!��


    ��To this Prince, you��re not a servant.�� Leng Jun Yu firmly dered.


    This statement was extremely touching to Le Yao Yao. It was as if a lightning bolt had pierced through her heart.


    Le Yao Yao lifted her watery eyes as she smiled at Leng Jun Yu.


    ��Alright. I understand, Prince Rui!��


    ��Haha��.��


    ��Also��In the future, when there are only the two of us, call this Prince, ��Yu��!��


    Yu!?! Addressing him using his real name? Isn��t that way too intimate? That��s how lovers address each other��..


    So, Le Yao Yao lowered her head again because she didn��t want Prince Rui to see how flustered she was.


    Ever since Leng Jun Yu had confessed to her, she was very sensitive to his words. In addition, his attitude towards her had changed drastically.


    Today, he was constantly smiling and he was extra gentle with her.


    It felt like both friendship��and a rtionship!?!?!


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure if she was ready for this though. She felt like Leng Jun Yu was moving too fast. So, Le Yao Yao did not say anything in response.


    ��No Rush. Until you are ready, you may continue to address me as ��This Prince��.��


    Le Yao Yao felt relieved and finally raised her head. But next thing she knew, there was a hugemotion in the room next door.


    It sounded like someone was angrily smashing bottles of alcohol onto the ground. It was so loud that Le Yao Yao was evidently shaken.


    Prince Rui��s brows were also scrunched. He seemed displeased..


    ��What��s happening next door? Why are they smashing things?�� Le Yao Yao mumbled.


    At this moment, they could hear footsteps rushing through the corridor. It sounded like the manager was ordering people to do something. Then, they heard a knock at the door.


    ��Enter.��


    The carved wooden doors were pushed open and it revealed the apologetic expression of the manager. ��Sorry for the disturbance, Prince Rui. The client next door is intoxicated.��


    Then, there was another shattering sound of ss. The drunk man began to scream.


    ��Damn you! Why don��t you like me? Why am I not good enough for you?! Why��.!��


    Huh? Howe that voice sounds so familiar?


    While Le Yao Yao was wondering, Leng Jun Yu��s eyes shed. He already knew who it was.


    After all, martial artists have much better hearing than ordinary people. Plus, that voice was one he had heard for many years.


    ��If he��s drunk, then send someone to take him back. Remember to take good care of him.��


    ��Yes, yes. Prince Rui, please take your time to enjoy the meal. I shall excuse myself now.��


    Soon, it was quiet again. Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu enjoyed their teas as they admired the moonlight and the stunning night view.


    Eventually, Le Yao Yao was sleepy and began to yawn. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu paid the bill and the two of them left the seafood restaurant.


    ����


    Although it was nighttime, the air was still very stuffy. Le Yao Yao was dressed in a thinyer, but she still found the heat unbearable.


    She continuously fanned herself until she got sleepy. But just as she was about to slip into dreand, she subconsciously sensed another person��s presence.


    However, when she opened her eyes, she only saw darkness. But the moment she closed her eyes, they opened again!


    There was someone in the room!


    Le Yao Yao was positive. Because, she knew there was no alcohol in her room. Yet, her room reeked of alcohol.


    ��Who��s there?�� She whispered.


    Le Yao Yao sat upright as she lifted her nket and hid herself in it. Her eyes were opened wide as her eyes darted back and forth.


    She could sense there was a person standing by her bed. Le Yao Yao��s back stiffened and her scalp began to turn numb. Her mouth was opened wide and she was about to scream for help.


    However, before she could get any sound out, someone covered her mouth.


    ��Mmmm! Mmmm!��


    ��Xiao Zhu Zi. It��s me����


    ��Eh??��


    That voice belonged to Nangong Jun Xi! Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s fear turned to anger. She took this opportunity to bite Nangong Jun Xi��s palm. She tasted blood.


    Immediately, Nangong Jun Xi removed his palm and Le Yao Yao began to yell.


    ��Damn you! It��s the middle of the night! Why are you in my room again!? Don��t you know that humans can scare others to death? Also, what do you want? If you have something to say, then do it now. I need to sleep!��


    Nangong Jun Xi��s voice was not cheery like his normal self. Instead, it was filled with sadness, anger, and hopelessness.


    ��Why? Tell me why I��m not good enough? You treat Bai so well. You could ept senior brother��s kiss. But why can��t you ept me at all?��


    ��Uh.. sorry, Nangong Jun Xi. We are impossible!��


    ��Why?��


    ��Well, do I need to exin? I-I��m a eunuch!��


    ��Then howe you can ept senior brother?��


    ��Ummm..uh..��


    Did she ept the King of Hell?


    ��How much longer do you n on lying to me for? You��ve already liked senior brother for a long time, right? That��s why when he kissed you yesterday, you were so intoxicated! Yet, when I kissed you, you only experience anger, right?��


    Although the truth hurts, Nangong Jun Xi could no longer hold it in. Not to mention that he had consumed a lot of alcohol. Hence, he was venting out all his emotions right now.


    ��Damn it. Why don��t you like me? Why��.��


    The person who was shattering bottles must have been Nangong Jun Xi!!!


    No wonder she thought his voice sounded so familiar. No wonder the King of Hell wasn��t furious and told the manager to kindly take care of that client.


    The King of Hell must have known it was him all along. Does that mean the King of Hell wa aware of Nangong Jun Xi��s feelings towards her?


    Suddenly, Nangong Jun Xi pressed her down.


    ��Hey! Get up! Are you insane?!?��


    ��Yes! I��m insane! I��m insane for falling in love with a eunuch. I��m crazy.. Hahaha! Xiao Zhu Zi, be good. I won��t do anything to you. I just want to hold onto you. In the future, I��ll treat you well. Please ept me��..��

 Chapter 198: Nangong Jun Xi is heartbroken

    <h4>Chapter 198: Nangong Jun Xi is heartbroken</h4>


    ��No! Y-you��get up! You��re going to squish me to death! Ahhhh�� didn��t you say you only wanted a hug? Where is your hand touching? Asshole, get off!��


    Le Yao Yao could feel Nangong Jun Xi groping her ass. She was both furious and fearful at the same time.


    After all, when people are intoxicated, they��re usually not logical. Plus, Nangong Jun Xi was so much taller and stronger than her. He could squish her t with one finger. She was worried he will turn into a beast due to the influence of alcohol!


    So, Le Yao Yao began to tear up.


    ��Wuwu, you��re such a bastard! F**k off!��


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao suddenly felt Nangong Jun Xi��s weight disappear.


    ��P-Prince Rui?��


    Out of nowhere, Prince Rui somehow appeared in her room. With one hand, he lifted the unconscious Nangong Jun Xi and threw him aside.


    Le Yao Yao stopped crying. She thought she was hallucinating as she used her little hands to rub her eyes. She wiped away all her tears before she checked again.


    It was the King of Hell! He came just at the right time!


    Fortunately he came��.


    Le Yao Yao burst into tears. She began to wail. ��Wahhhh!!!��


    ��Don��t cry. This Prince is here now.��


    Leng Jun Yu��s heart ached when he heard Le Yao Yao��s cries. He crinkled his brows and gently wrapped his arms around ��him��.


    ��Please don��t cry.��


    When it came to killing, Leng Jun Yu was certain no one was more knowledgeable than him.


    To kill effectively, always aim for the spot that would cause the greatest damage; the area must cause a person to be half dead yet still alive. He could easily do that with his eyes closed. But when it came to coaxing, Leng Jun Yu admit he was a novice.


    If the person who bullied ��him�� wasn��t his junior brother, Leng Jun Yu would have undoubtedly ripped his corpse apart.


    However, although it was his junior brother, he could only say sorry. When ites to love, one is too lonely, three is too many. Even though Nangong Jun Xi was his beloved junior brother, he will never share the person he desires.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu tightened his grip on Le Yao Yao.


    ��Prince Rui, you��re hurting me����


    ��Eh��..?��


    ��Sorry for dirtying your clothes, Prince Rui. Please take it off so servant can wash it for you����


    ��It��s fine. Don��t be too upset by what happened tonight. Jun Xi wasn��t purposely trying to hurt you.��


    ��I know.��


    ��Get some rest.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu grabbed Nangong Jun Xi and took him out of the room.


    The room was silent once again. But how could Le Yao Yao sleep after experiencing something like this?


    So, Le Yao Yao continued to curl herself into a ball as she remained at the inner corner of the bed for the entire night. She never went back to sleep.


    ���C


    Due to the insomnia, Le Yao Yao woke up very early. When she went to serve Leng Jun Yu, Leng Jun Yu��s brows were scrunched. Leng Jun Yu could see Le Yao Yao��s dark eye bags and ordered her to return to bed.


    After Leng Jun Yu headed to the Imperial Court, Le Yao Yao finally saw herself in the mirror. She was stunned.


    ��Woah! That��s me?!��


    Her small face was pale and she looked like a sick patient. In addition, her eye bags were so big that Le Yao Yao felt like she had the potential to be a panda!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao cursed the 7th Prince on the inside.


    The rest of the chapter had to be removed due to vition. You can read the rest

 Chapter 199: Can you return earlier tomorrow?

    <h4>Chapter 199: Can you return earlier tomorrow?</h4>


    ��Xiao Yao Zi. You have no idea. These days, you��re always smiling like a fool! Did you encounter something extraordinary? Speaking of which, Prince Rui also seems to be in a very good mood. We see him smiling all the time. I wonder what happened to him����


    The King of Hell was happy? Hoho. Was it because of her?


    Hehe. So this is what being in love feels like!


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao remembered something. ��Oh! Xiao Mu Zi, what day is today?��


    ��Eh? Xiao Yao Zi, today is the 14th! What��s wrong?��


    ��Ohhhh. It��s already the 14th!? Tomorrow is my birthday!��


    ��What?! Tomorrow is your birthday? Howe you have never said anything about it before? Hmmm. Xiao Yao Zi, what would you like as a present? I will buy you a gift but please don��t pick something expensive because I don��t have much money��.�� Xiao Mu Zi awkwardly ced his hand behind his head.


    ��I don��t need any gifts. Having you as a friend is already more than enough.��


    Le Yao Yao was speaking the truth. Hearing this, Xiao Mu Zi smiled and threw his arm around Le Yao Yao, ��Hehe. I actually feel the same! I��m so happy to have you as a friend, Xiao Yao Zi!��


    ��Woah. Xiao Mu Zi,tely, you��ve grown a lot and your strength has increased dramatically too!��


    ��Huh? Sorry. Xiao Yao Zi, I didn��t mean to hurt you! I was too touched by our friendship.��


    Le Yao Yao knew Xiao Mu Zi didn��t mean to hurt her, so she didn��t say anything else.


    Instead, she was wondering on the inside. Would the King of Hell celebrate her birthday with her tomorrow?


    ����


    When Leng Jun Yu returned back to the residence for dinner, Le Yao Yao did her normal duties to serve him. However, because she had so much she wanted to say, Le Yao Yao kept peeking at Leng Jun Yu. She wanted to find an opportunity to ask him if he was avable tomorrow.


    Leng Jun Yu could tell right away something was bothering Le Yao Yao. After he was done eating, he lightly ced down his bowl and chopsticks. Then, he waved his hand in the air and the servants immediately removed the dishes off the table.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao handed a cup of tea to Leng Jun Yu.


    ��Prince Rui, please drink tea.��


    ��Right now, there��s no one here.��


    Le Yao Yao could hear the undertone meaning. She lowered her face and hesitated. Then, she lightly whispered, ��Yu, please drink tea.��


    ��Ah��.!�� Le Yao Yao felt her waist tightening. Before she knew it, Prince Rui had pulled her into his arms. Her buttnded on top of his muscr thigh.


    It was such a sexual and romantic gesture. Le Yao Yao began to blush like mad as she struggled to get out of his embrace.


    Leng Jun Yu murmured in her ear, ��You��ve been watching this Prince for a while now. Is there something you want to ask me?��


    ��Umm��. so you��ve noticed��.�� Le Yao Yao blushed.


    The King of Hell was truly the King of Hell! He had such sharp senses!


    ��So, tell me what you want to say.�� Leng Jun Yu lifted her delicate chin as he confidentlymanded in his low and husky voice.


    Le Yao Yao��s cheeks were so red. Her eyes began to twinkle and her hands were continuously ying with her fingers. After a long time, she finally asked, ��Umm��Yu.. do you have time tomorrow?��


    ��Tomorrow? What��s happening tomorrow?��


    Tomorrow is her birthday! Well, it��s probably not the previous body owner��s birthday. But it was her 21st century birthday. This was the first birthday she would be celebrating in this era. She wanted to spend it with the person she likes.


    But Le Yao Yao didn��t know how to say it to the King of Hell.


    She couldn��t directly tell him to spend time with her on her birthday, right? He wasn��t an ordinary person. He was Prince Rui of the Heaven Yuan dynasty! What if he��s busy tomorrow? She couldn��t tell him to skip work to spend time with her.


    ��Umm.. it��s nothing big. But, Yu, if you��re not too busy tomorrow, could you return back to the residence earlier?��


    Leng Jun Yu could see the hopeful glint in Le Yao Yao��s eyes. He quietly observed him and then opened his mouth. ��Alright. Tomorrow, this Prince will return back earlier.��


    ��Really?��


    ��Of course! This Prince will never break his promise to you.��


    ��Hehe. Yu. I trust you��.�� (tl: I trust yu. Get it? Haha I��m so punny!)


    ���C


    Since the King of Hell promised to return back earlier, Le Yao Yao was in a great mood the moment she woke up.


    After the King of Hell left for the Imperial Court, Le Yao Yao went to clean Ya Feng Ge.


    At lunch, Xiao Mu Zi purposely brought her longevity noodles and red eggs to celebrate.


    I found these eggs online. It��s so creepy lol�� the longevity noodles look like regr noodles to me.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, I don��t have much money and I can��t afford to get you anything extravagant. I hope you won��t look down on my gifts.��


    ��Oh Xiao Mu Zi! I would never look down on things you give me!�� Le Yao Yao gave Xiao Mu Zi a lot of face and devoured everything.


    Lately, her appetite had been very good. After eating all this, Le Yao Yao could still eat another bowl of rice!


    Xiao Mu Zi smiled across from her. ��Xiao Yao Zi, you sure can eat a lot! But what I don��t understand is howe you��re not getting any fatter?! Also, you��re eating as much as my cousin��s wife!��


    ��Ah? Howe your cousin��s wife can eat so much?��


    It was kind of odd how she wasn��t gaining any visible fat despite the amount she ate though��


    ��My cousin��s wife is pregnant! She��s only two months but she can eat like a mad woman. In the morning, she eats two steamed buns for breakfast and a huge bowl of porridge. For lunch, she eats four bowls or rice. At night, she eats another four bowls of rice anddddd a midnight snack. Then, she goes to bed. But she hasn��t been gaining any weight either. My cousin says it��s because there��s a baby in her stomach. The baby is absorbing everything! So, that��s why my cousin��s wife is eating so much!��


    ��Eh��Xiao Mu Zi, your cousin��s wife is pregnant. How can youpare herself with me? Are you trying to tease me?��


    ��Hehe. I��m just making aparison! Don��t take it the wrong way. Xiao Yao Zi, you have to eat more so you can gain more strength!��


    ���C


    Normally, Le Yao Yao felt like a day goes by very quickly. Her routine was set. After the King of Hell goes to the Imperial Court, she would tidy up Ya Feng Ge and then go for lunch. After doing some random errands, she would take an afternoon nap and wake up just in time in the evening to serve the King of Hell��s dinner. Then, she would shower and return to her room to sleep.


    However, today, after she had finished lunch, the King of Hell still had not returned yet. Le Yao Yao was feeling anxious.


    She had alreadypleted all her tasks. So now, she was just staring at the entrance while she waited for the familiar figure to appear.


    But time slowly passed, minute by minute, Leng Jun Yu was nowhere to be seen. By now, the Sun was right above the sky and the temperature was gradually rising higher and higher.


    So, Le Yao Yao didn��t wait by the entrance anymore. She went to sit under the shady pavilion.


    The pavilion was surrounded by water. Whenever there was a breeze, it was very cool andfortable. Not to mention, she could still see those who would be entering or exiting Ya Feng Ge from here.


    So, Le Yao Yao nibbled on melon seeds as she stared at the entrance without blinking.


    It was a lovely day. The sky was blue and the clouds were white. It appeared sunny for thousands of miles.


    The trees seemed to be filled with limitless amounts of energy. It wouldn��t stop making noises.


    However, Le Yao Yao was in no mood to enjoy the scenery. ��Why isn��t he back yet?�� she wondered.


    Soon, Le Yao Yao began to feel sleepy. After all, usually at this time, she would be taking her afternoon nap! So, Le Yao Yaoid on the stone table and fell asleep.


    By the time Le Yao Yao woke up, she noticed it was sunset.


    Oh God! She slept for this long!?


    But where was the King of Hell? Has he returned yet?


    Le Yao Yao quickly wiped the drool off her face with her sleeves and ran around Ya Feng Ge.


    However, she didn��t see the person she was waiting for. Instead, she almost crashed into Xing.


    ��Hey, Xiao Yao Zi! Why are you in such a panic? Did something happen?�� Xing asked out of curiosity.


    Le Yao Yao tugged onto Xing��s sleeves. ��Xing, you��re back! Is Prince Rui back as well?��


    ��Prince Rui is not back. Why?��


    ��Oh��Prince Rui is still not back yet���� Le Yao Yao mumbled. Her voice was filled with disappointment. She tried to do some selfforting. ��I guess it can��t be helped. Prince Rui is busy with many important tasks. It��s normal for him to returnte��.��


    Although Le Yao Yao spoke very quietly, Xing was able to hear her since he was a trained martial artist. He spoke without thinking. ��No, today wasn��t busy. Prince Rui finished at the Imperial Court quite early. But on the way back, a crazy horse appeared and kept colliding with people, shops and stalls. It almost��.��

 Chapter 200: Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 200: Misunderstanding</h4>


    ��What? Is Prince Rui hurt? How��s his injuries? Is Prince Rui at the clinic right now? I��m going to go find him!��


    The moment Le Yao Yao heard this terrible news from Xing, she felt as if her brain had exploded. She couldn��t process anything else.


    All she knew was that she had to see him immediately!


    So, it was as if Le Yao Yao��s legs had a mind of their own. They began to run towards the direction of Dongfang Bai��s clinic.


    Her speed wasparable to the wind. Those who saw her would be bbergasted.


    Seeing this, Xing was about to rify, ��Hey! Prince Rui isn��t the one who is injured! It��s Miss Nian! Xiao Yao��..aiya! I have a tummy ache! I��m going to head to the toilet first.��


    Xing had his hands on his stomach. He decided to chase Le Yao Yao after he was done his business. After all, he could fly. He��ll just rush overter. So, Xing turned a different direction and headed to the toilet.


    Le Yao Yao had short legs anyway, he can��t be that fast...


    But Xing underestimated humans�� explosive power when they��re under pressure��.


    The moment Le Yao Yao entered the clinic, she was drenched in sweat and panting like an ox.


    At this moment, she happened to see Xiao Tang passing by. Without thinking, she reached out and tightly snatched his arm. ��Xiao Tang, is P-Prince Rui here?��


    ��Aiya! Xiao Yao Zi, please be gentle! You��re hurting me!��


    Le Yao Yao instantly let go and apologized, ��Sorry, Xiao Tang. I��m too anxious. Please tell me whether Prince Rui is here or not.��


    ��Yes, your Prince Rui is here in room one. Also��. Hey! I��m not done talking yet!��


    Xiao Tang was yelling after Le Yao Yao, but she had already disappeared as quickly as an arrow; leaving a confused Xiao Tang.


    ��Why is Xiao Yao Zi freaking out so much today?��


    Le Yao Yao knew room one was on the second floor of the clinic. The second floor was for patients who were in severe conditions. They were the ones who could not be shifted or moved around.


    If the King of Hell was inside, then he must have been injured by the horse! Oh God! How could this happen?!


    So, Le Yao Yao pushed open the carved wooden doors the moment she arrived. Initially, she thought she would see an injured King of Hell lying in bed. Unexpectedly, it was a scene that had never crossed her mind.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she was being shocked by lightning. The room was filled with a faint scent of medication, and there was a man and a woman tightly embraced together.


    Nian Sn��s ankle was wrapped with gauze. Clearly, she was injured. In addition, her lovely face had tears running down all over it. She looked very pitiful.


    Didn��t Xing say the King of Hell was injured? But the King of Hell looks fine to me!


    Why was he holding onto Nian Sn?


    Currently, Le Yao Yao felt as if a huge stone was squishing her heart. She could barely breathe.


    If anyone else were to see this pair, they would definitely think they were made for each other. But to Le Yao Yao, this scene was blinding. Also, her heart was in so much pain. It was as if someone had cut it opened with a knife.


    Today was her birthday��but the man she liked was holding onto another woman. Wow. How funny��how depressing��


    As for the two inside the room, they were evidently surprised by Le Yao Yao��s dramatic entrance. They could see Le Yao Yao panting like an ox. His hair was messy and in disarray. Initially, he was very fretful. But now, he only looked stunned. Leng Jun Yu��s eyes flickered and he quickly shoved Nian Sn away.


    Deep down, he knew Le Yao Yao must have misunderstood.


    Today, after he was on his way back from the Imperial Court, he happened to encounter a crazy horse. The horse was going insane and injured many citizens along the road.


    Nian Sn was one of the victims.


    Actually, the horse didn��t injure her. She was trying to run away and twisted her ankle while doing so.


    If Leng Jun Yu had no appeared in time, Nian Sn would��ve been crushed by the horse.


    At the end, the horse was under control but Nian Sn wouldn��t let go of his hands due to shock.


    So, Leng Jun Yu felt hopeless and brought her to the clinic.


    One of the physicians helped her apply medication and had just left. Leng Jun Yu also wanted to leave, but his cousin suddenly pressed her body against him and cried.


    Before Leng Jun Yu could push her away, Le Yao Yao opened the door and witnessed the scene.


    At this moment, Xing came in. He noticed Le Yao Yao hadn��t entered the room and immediately finished what he had originally nned to say.


    ��Ohhhh! Xiao Yao Zi! I��m so surprised you managed to run so quickly with such short legs! I didn��t finish telling you! The person injured is not Prince Rui, but Miss Nian!��


    ��Oh..oh.. I see. Well, if P-Prince Rui is fine, I��m going to leave now��.�� Le Yao Yao stuttered. Then, she immediately turned to leave.


    She didn��t want to stay a second longer. Her nose tingled and her eyes were blurred by her tears. She felt like a clown. Earlier, she was worried sick. But it turned out Prince Rui had a beauty in his arms!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more bitter she felt. Now, she was practically running for her life.


    Based on Le Yao Yao��s disappointed expression, Leng Jun Yu knew ��he�� must have misunderstood. He instantly got up and was about to run after him.


    However, knowing how ��he�� seemed to care that he was with another woman meant Le Yao Yao��s feelings for him must be growing. This was something that made Leng Jun Yu happy.


    Yet, it was a conflicting emotion because when Leng Jun Yu noticed the hurt in Le Yao Yao��s eyes, he also felt very upset. He wanted to wrap his arms around him tofort him.


    At this moment, Nian Sn wrapped her arms around his waist and wouldn��t let go.


    ��Cousin Yu, please don��t leave! Sn��s ankle is in a lot of pain. Cousin Yu, don��t tell me you��re cruel enough to leave Sn all by herself?��


    Nian Sn��s voice was filled with pity, but Leng Jun Yu only found it annoying. He coldly stated, ��Let go.��


    ��No! If I let go, cousin Yu is going to leave me.��


    Nian Sn tightened her grip and continued to sob. ��Cousin Yu, am I really that sickening to you? Have you forgotten our childhood? Back then, you would never treat me like this. In the past, we would secretly go to the market and y. We also flew kites together. Have you forgotten all of this? Back then, I was already in love with you. I thought to myself that I would definitely marry you in the future. But who knew you would be recruited as a disciple by the Tianshan Daoist. So, I��ve been waiting all this time! I learnt to dance because I only wanted to dance for you. Cousin Yu, you don��t appreciate or like anything I have done for you?��


    By now, Nian Sn was sobbing even harder. ��If cousin Yu doesn��t like it, I will change. Just tell me what you like. I��m willing to change for you. In return, I only ask for a nce and a bit of care; regardless of how little��.��


    Nian Sn was used to getting her way due to her status and stunning looks. So, in front of others, she always acted like she was superior.


    However, when it came to love, she was extremely petty.


    That was because she fell in love with a man who didn��t want her��


    But despite knowing that, Nian Sn refused to give up. She was willing to be the moth that flew into me.


    ��We are impossible.�� Leng Jun Yu icily stated.


    Then, he forcefully removed Nian Sn��s arms around his waist and walked out.


    The entire time, Xing was standing at the corner watching all of this unfold. He watched as his boss broke the heart of a beauty. Leng Jun Yu wasn��t even touched by the whole act.


    Xing felt bad for Nian Sn.


    It was her fault for falling in love with his cold-blooded heartless boss! Her heart was destined to be shattered!


    Then, Xing naturally followed after Leng Jun Yu.


    By now, Le Yao Yao was nowhere to be seen. Leng Jun Yu��s brows were crinkled as he asked, ��What day is today?��


    ��Huh? What day is today?�� Xing was confused.


    Leng Jun Yu figured Xing was clueless and no longer bothered asking.


    Xing began to mumble to himself, ��Today is not a special day. But earlier Xiao Mu Zi told Cook Li that today is Le Yao Yao��s birthday. Hmm.. since I know it��s his birthday, should I get him a gift?��


    Leng Jun Yu overheard this and his handsome face shed.


    So, today was ��his�� birthday��.

 Chapter 201: Fireworks

    <h4>Chapter 201: Fireworks</h4>


    Le Yao Yao ran straight through Ya Feng Ge and into her room. She locked it so no one else coulde in.


    Le Yao Yao slowly slid down the closed carved wooden door and tightly wrapped her arms around her legs. She dug her face into her knees and began to sob.


    Oh God! She was an idiot!


    He said he liked her and she believed it!


    It turns out everything was just a lie. Or perhaps, he thought she was fun to y with and decided to y her..


    He already has a beauty around. Why did he have to go provoke her and say all those sweet words?


    In the end, he was holding another woman!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more emotional she became.


    Damn it! She will never trust his words again! Words from men could not be trusted!


    Eventually, after a very long time, Le Yao Yao stopped crying and stood up from the ground.


    She stared outside and realized the Sun had already set.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao lit amp and gathered her strength to wash her face.


    Now, her stomach was growling even louder. But based on the sky, dinner time was over long ago.


    There was a rule in the residence that no leftovers were allowed. So, all the dishes must have already been finished.


    Looks like, she will have to spend her first birthday in this era starving.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt depressed.


    At this moment, there was a knock against the door. Le Yao Yao was frightened, but she heard Xing��s voice on the other side, ��Xiao Yao Zi, Prince Rui is waiting for you in the pavilion. He wants you to head there.��


    ����


    After Le Yao Yao adjusted her unstable emotions, she followed the limestone path and headed towards the direction of the pavilion.


    Since the King of Hell had no heart, she will take back her heart too!


    Plus, she only likes him a teeny bit.


    Yes! Just a teeny bit!


    From today onward, she won��t like the King of Hell anymore. He will only be her master. She will remain a servant.


    Just like river water, she will not mess with the water from the well.


    Currently, there were no one else around Ya Feng Ge. With every five steps, there was antern hanging above. Le Yao Yao could see her surroundings very clearly.


    But just as she was almost at the pavilion, there was a strong gust of wind that blew out all thenterns!


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t even open her eyes from the powerful wind. By the time it had stopped, she was surrounded by pitch ckness!


    Now, she could only rely on the moonlight. It spilled over like gentle smoke. Everywhere was hazy.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was standing by the bridge. The pavilion was built on top of theke and surrounded by water. After she crossed the bridge, Le Yao Yao would arrive at the White Jade Pavilion.


    Thanks to the moonlight, it was enough for her to see.


    Knowing that the King of Hell was waiting for her inside the pavilion made Le Yao Yao feel a bit anxious. Hence, she decided to hurry since it would be bad of her to make her boss wait too long.


    So Le Yao Yao didn��t wonder why thenterns were all extinguished as she advanced forward.


    ��Huh? Where is he?��


    Le Yao Yao was confused because there were no one in the pavilion.


    Readlightnovel is a piece of shit.


    She gazed around but there was nothing. There were no litnterns and the air was stuffy.


    At this moment, there was another strange wind that gave Le Yao Yao goosebumps.


    This is like a scene from a horror movie!


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but shiver. She crossed her arms and began to hug herself. Since no one was around, Le Yao Yao decided to leave.


    At this moment, a loud bang entered her ears. It was so loud that her eardrums vibrated. She thought there was an earthquake!


    Le Yao Yao��s legs turned weak and she nearly copsed onto the ground. Fortunately, she held onto the railing of the bridge; or else another tragedy might have urred.


    Before she could calm her pounding heart, she was thoroughly stunned by the sight in front of her.


    Along the ck, limitless night sky, there were fireworks that looked like fire dragons. Each of them sted through the air as fast as lightning.


    Then, *bang*, the sky was filled with all sorts of colours!


    There were red, yellow, blue, purple, and green. The colours were magnificent!


    After they blossomed in the air, they fell down like meteorites.


    Le Yao Yao��s mouth was wide opened and eyes were bulging.


    ��Oh God! It��s so beautiful!��


    Suddenly, she could sense a person behind her. Before she could react, her body was pressed against a firm, muscr chest.


    ��Do you like it?��


    A low, seductive voice entered her ears. Le Yao Yao could recognize this voice anywhere. She didn��t have to turn around to know it was Prince Rui.


    Initially, Le Yao Yao was intoxicated by the gorgeous view. But she had awoken. Now, her mind was filled with the scene from earlier.


    The moment she recalled how the King of Hell had stated he wanted no one else but her, yet was holding onto another woman, she was furious!


    Le Yao Yao felt a fury of anger from within and she began to violently struggle out of Prince Rui��s embrace.


    ��Prince Rui, please conduct yourself appropriately!��


    However, despite using all her strength, Le Yao Yao was unable to escape.


    After all, men were naturally much stronger than women.


    Since Le Yao Yao wouldn��t stop squirming, Leng Jun Yu knew he was still mad. He lightly stated, ��Are you still mad about what happened earlier?��


    ��Humph!��


    Why was he asking when he already knew? At the time, she was so concerned. She was worried for nothing!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the angrier she became. Without thinking, she opened her mouth and bit the arm that was holding onto her.


    Le Yao Yao used all her strength in this bite. However, she wasn��t sure if Prince Rui was made of flesh. He didn��t seem to notice the pain. Le Yao Yao could taste blood but the arm still wouldn��t budge.


    At the end, she stopped because her mouth was tired. She was done venting for now.


    It was then she realized what she had done.


    Oh God! Was she insane?


    She bit the King of Hell! He was the person who killed without blinking!


    ��Do you still want to bite? If it��s not enough, this Prince will give you his other arm. You can make it a pair.��


    ��Ah��..?�� What��s wrong with him? Make it a pair??


    Le Yao Yao was speechless. However, she still looked pissed. She didn��t say a word.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu knew if he didn��t rify and exined what happened, this little guy would probably remain angry at him forever.


    ��Today, this Prince encountered a crazy horse after leaving the Imperial Court. The horse injured a lot of people. At the time, Nian Sn was one of the victims and almost died. This Prince saved her but her ankle was twisted. In addition, she seemed a bit traumatized from the experience. So, this Prince took her to the medical clinic. When the physician said she was fine, I was going to leave. Unexpectedly, she fell on me and you saw the rest.��


    This was the first time Leng Jun Yu ever exined himself to anyone. He never felt the need to say anything. No one had this type of power over him.


    However, this little guy was the exception.


    Because, he didn��t want ��him�� to misunderstand.


    It was hard enough for their rtionship to progress to this point. Leng Jun Yu didn��t want outsiders to ruin what they have already built.


    After she heard Leng Jun Yu��s exnation, Le Yao Yao realized she was wrong.


    Oh��so she had misunderstood him the whole time. Now, Le Yao Yao finally felt as if the rock had been removed from her heart. Instantly, she felt much lighter.


    Since the King of Hell exined himself to her so thoroughly, he must truly care a lot about her.


    Le Yao Yao felt a sweetness overdose.


    But then, she realized she had bitten him to the point that his arm was bloody��.


    As a result, Le Yao Yao felt very guilty. She knew she should apologize but she wasn��t sure how to.


    So now, her facial features were all scrunched.


    Le Yao Yao��s thoughts could be seen on her face. The corners of Leng Jun Yu��s mouth curved upwards.


    Please read this on theeunuch dot

 Chapter 202: Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 202: Compensation</h4>


    ��Who was the one who wouldn��t listen to this Prince��s exnation? Instead, he bit the Prince. Look at this, it��s bleeding!��


    Leng Jun Yu purposely stretched his voice toin. He deliberately flung his bloody arm in front of Le Yao Yao to make her feel bad.


    Although there were no litnterns around, the moonlight and the fireworks were bright enough to reveal Leng Jun Yu��s wound.


    Le Yao Yao could see her teeth marks on the bloody arm. She regretted it so much that her intestines were probably green now.


    Being rash is demonic! Being rash is demonic!


    ��Yu, I��m so sorry�� I��ll get some ointment for you. Please wait.��


    Then, Le Yao Yao tried to break out of Leng Jun Yu��s grasp. However, the King of Hell had no intentions of letting go.


    Leng Jun Yu��s arm remained around her tiny waist as he made her face him. They stared at each other.


    Leng Jun Yu��s intense eye contact was causing Le Yao Yao��s heart beat to elerate.


    Her heart was beating along with the fireworks! It was getting louder and louder!


    ��Yu��.�� She whispered.


    But she had no idea that to Leng Jun Yu, her soft voice was like a little kitten tickling him. His eyes instantly burned with desire.


    ��There��s no need for ointment. However, you mustpensate this Prince.��


    ��Huh? Compensate? But �� I have no money��.�� Le Yao Yao whimpered.


    She was broke. If he wantedpensation, he will have to sell her.


    Leng Jun Yu��s mouth twitched.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to pry open his head to see what was inside.


    When did he say he wanted money?


    He was Prince Rui of the Heaven Yuan dynasty! He doesn��tck anything; especially money!


    Leng Jun Yu thought Le Yao Yao was being ridiculous. So he pointed at his lips to give him a hint.


    It was obvious what he wanted aspensation. He wanted Le Yao Yao to kiss him.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao��s face instantly turned red. Fortunately, it was so dark that Leng Jun Yu wouldn��t be able to tell. However, her shy bodynguage gave it away instantly.


    Oh God! The King of Hell wants a kiss aspensation!


    Although it wasn��t the first time she kissed the King of Hell, she had never initiated before! Now, he wanted her to initiate! How embarrassing!


    Le Yao Yao felt a st of hot air charging into her head. Her cheeks were burning and there were practically green smokeing out.


    ��Yu, c-could someone else be chosen aspensation instead?�� Le Yao Yao stuttered.


    However, Leng Jun Yu wouldn��t do as she wished. Instead, he waved his injured arm in front of her face again.


    ��You��ve already bitten me. Look! It��s still bleeding! Perhaps, there will be asting scar too. Now, you won��t even give this Prince a kiss? A kiss doesn��t even require a piece of your flesh. This is already a great bargain. Are you unwilling?��


    ��Eh��..!?��


    Le Yao Yao could tell Leng Jun Yu was purposely trying to make her feel bad. However, she knew it was her fault.


    Sigh. After all, she was the one who bit him.


    Speaking of which, Leng Jun Yu��s lips were very attractive. They were a bit on the thin side, but super sexy.


    It wouldn��t be a loss to her if she kissed him. In fact, if it were other women, they would definitely kill for the opportunity!


    So, Le Yao Yao no longer hesitated and lightly bit her lips. Underneath the hopeful gaze of Prince Rui, she stood on tiptoes and gave him a soft kiss.


    Le Yao Yao��s kiss was quick and she barely made any contact. However, just as she tried to remove her lips, Prince Rui grabbed her head with one of his hand and firmly held onto her waist with the other. She was tightly secured.


    Then, his lips pressed against hers.


    Leng Jun Yu may be cold and icy, but his kiss was hot and feisty.


    He was no longer an inexperienced kisser. From kissing Le Yao Yao, Leng Jun Yu��s kissing skills have improved substantially.


    Le Yao Yao could feel Prince Rui��s peppermint breath and tongue as he slowly forced open her mouth. Their tongues began to tangle and she felt as if he was going to eat her.


    Fortunately, Leng Jun Yu was holding onto her. Or else, she definitely would��ve fallen down from the intensity.


    The fireworks were still ying in the background. It was an enchanting night.


    The two of them kissed for a very long time. They didn��t break away until Le Yao Yao��s breathing began to turn irregr.


    Right now, Le Yao Yao��s face was red and her eyes were sparkling. Her hands were like vines as she tightly held onto Prince Rui��s outer garment.


    Due to their intense kiss, Le Yao Yao had pulled open his garment a little. Now, his chest was slightly revealed.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao thought it was a delicious meal. She couldn��t help but gulped down her saliva.


    Le Yao Yao acted like a starving kitten. Leng Jun Yu began tough heartily.


    ��Haha!��


    He was so happy. Hisughter was loud enough that it went through the clouds (tl: ok that��s a bit too much��)


    Le Yao Yao knew she had lost face again. She flushed and began to stomp her feet.


    ��Noughing! If you��re going tough, I-I��m going to ignore you from now on!��


    However, instead of stopping, Leng Jun Yuughed harder, ��Haha! Little guy, you��re so cute!��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu reached out his finger and lightly touched Le Yao Yao��s delicate nose.


    The gesture was so natural and romantic.


    Eventually, Leng Jun Yu stoppedughing and ordered the kitchen to prepare a feast for them. He knew it was Le Yao Yao��s birthday, so he ordered longevity noodles and red eggs as well.


    Although Le Yao Yao had eaten it for lunch with Xiao Mu Zi, it was totally different eating with the person she liked.


    Today, Leng Jun Yu was in a great mood. So, he ordered over ten dishes and ate with Le Yao Yao.


    Eventually, the two of them were too full to eat anymore.


    Le Yao Yao��s mouth was oily and she huped.


    Leng Jun Yu gently smiled, ��Today is your birthday. What do you want? This Prince will give you anything.�� (end of chapter 153 of the raws)


    Since everything happened too quickly, Leng Jun Yu wasn��t able to prepare a gift in advance. He wasn��t sure what Le Yao Yao liked so he quickly got someone to prepared the fireworks.


    ��I��m already very satisfied. There��s nothing I need.��


    Thinking back, in the past, she had always wanted to save money towards her retirement. Le Yao Yao was always imagining what life would be like once her three year contract was over.


    But ever since the King of Hell confessed to her, she realized that she was slowly falling for this cold exterior but warm interior man.


    Not only that, she had great food, good space in Ya Feng Ge. Gradually, her strong desire to leave began to fade away.


    Perhaps, she might decide to stay in the residence forever! Who knows.


    While these thoughts were running through Le Yao Yao��s mind, the man across from her lowered his head to think. Suddenly, he took off a stringed purple-red bracelet around his wrist and put it on Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao was astonished. The bracelet was very exquisitely made. In addition, there was a faint medicinal scent to it. It was a very soothing scent.


    ��This is��?��


    ��Wei State offered this as tribute. These pearls can protect you from poison. When you��re wearing this, poisonous creatures or nts cannot harm you. Initially, it was actually from a big stone, but this Prince decided to break it apart and turn it into a bracelet. It suits you well.��


    ��Ah?! T-this is too grand for me!��


    Le Yao Yao eximed as she tried to take the bracelet off.


    The bracelet was probably worth a city! How could she ept this gift?


    But Leng Jun Yu stopped her.


    ��Don��t take it off. Keep it on. For me, this is only an essory. But for you, it can keep you safe. This Prince will feel more reassured knowing you have it on.��


    After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. If someone dares to hurt ��him��, at least this bracelet maye of use.


    Le Yao Yao could tell Leng Jun Yu really cared about her. Her heart felt warm and she finally epted the gift. ��Alright.��


    This was the first birthday present she ever received from him. She will definitely cherish it well.

 Chapter 203: Princess Lulu

    <h4>Chapter 203: Princess Lulu</h4>


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure what day today was, but Nangong Jun Xi suddenly reappeared again after going missing for days.


    But the strangest thing of all was that Nangong Jun Xi had reverted back to his old self. He had a face that she wanted to punch.


    He waspletely different from how he was a few days ago.


    In Le Yao Yao��s opinion, Nangong Jun Xi must have thought it through and decided there was no point in forcing a rtionship when it was one sided. If he kept going, he would only self destruct.


    Hence, Nangong Jun Xi was bickering with her like he used to. In no time, they had gone back to the their ipatible water and fire state.


    It was noon. Due to the hot weather, Leng Jun Yu had shifted from the Study to the Bamboo Gardens.


    Today, Leng Jun Yu finished early at the Imperial Court. After eating lunch, he went to the Bamboo Gardens to deal with other paperwork.


    Nangong Jun Xi was also here because he had nothing better to do. Right now, he waszily lying on a reclining chair as he embraced the breezy wind and fanned himself with his fan. He was feeling very rxed.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she had finished cleaning Ya Feng Ge and had eaten her lunch. Now, she was supposed to serve the King of Hell.


    However, she knew that the King of Hell was always very immersed in his work. So, he liked being left alone so that he could concentrate.


    Hence, she was bored and began to throw some bread crumbs into the pond to feed the fishes.


    Immediately, the calm pond became active. The fishes fought with each other to devour the bread crumbs first. Now, it was a bubbly battle and very interesting to watch.


    Suddenly, a stressed eunuch ran towards them. Xiao Xie got on his knees and reported to Leng Jun Yu. At the moment, Leng Jun Yu was sitting and assessing a document.


    ��Prince Rui, I have terrible news. A-a group of people have just arrived and they say they��re l-looking for��.��


    The little eunuch was out of breath from running and couldn��t finish his sentence.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t even bother lifting his head. He was holding on his writing brush and recording something down on the document.


    His facial expression was so calm that it seemed like he wouldn��t even crinkle an eyebrow if the sky were to copse.


    ��Could a bunch of people want to pick a fight? Perfect! I��m so bored! Senior brother, let me deal with this!�� Nangong Jun Xi shouted excitedly. He stood up without thinking and began to rub his fists together.


    Leng Jun Yu slowly raised his head and gazed at Nangong Jun Xi thoughtfully. Then, he opened his red lips, ��Are you really going to deal with it?��


    Nangong Jun Xi was afraid Leng Jun Yu wouldn��t let him do it, so he instantly smacked his chest and boasted. ��Haha! This is nothing! Senior brother, you need to trust in my abilities! I can help you solve problems so you can focus on your work!��


    ��Alright. This issue is rted to you anyway. It��s best you deal with it personally.��


    Immediately, Nangong Jun Xi��s peach blossom eyes became confused. At this moment, the eunuch had finally caught his breath and finished his sentence from before, ��The people are looking for you, 7th Prince!��


    ��What?! They came for me!?!��


    ���C


    The ancient kingdom of Khotan was quite a powerful nation. They have a very good rtionship with the Heaven Yuan dynasty. In order to maintain their amiable rtionship, many of their princesses have mutually married into each other��s countries.


    The current Emperor of the ancient kingdom of Khotan has seven princes and over a dozen princesses.


    Nangong Jun Xi, the 7th Prince, was the biological son of the current Empress. Since the 7th Prince was the youngest son, both the Emperor and the Empress doted on him very much.


    But doting was one thing, they still wouldn��t allow Nangong Jun Xi to misbehave and create drama. For instance, Nangong Jun Xi was trying to flee from an arranged marriage!


    Everyone in the kingdom knew that the Empress had a treasured darling she adored. But it wasn��t her son, instead, it was her adopted daughter, Princess Lulu.


    After the Empress gave birth to the 7th Prince, the Imperial Physician told her she was no longer fertile. Knowing that she could never have a daughter of her own broke the Empress��s heart. Her love for a daughter was well known amongst the whole nation. Hence, the Dowager Empress decided to allow Princess Lulu to stay in the Imperial Pce so that the little girl could spend time with her daughter-inw.


    Surprisingly, the Empress fell in love with Princess Lulu and took her in as her own daughter. Both Princess Lulu��s parents had died very early, so she was an orphan.


    So, the Empress nurtured and watched Lulu grow up. Eventually, the Empress knew that Lulu will have to get marry. However, the Empress didn��t want anyone marrying her cute Lulu. Since Lulu had always been smitten by her son, the Empress decided to betroth Lulu to Nangong Jun Xi!


    That way, her son and daughter will both be by her side forever! It was a brilliant n!


    Unexpectedly, the Empress��s decision caused Nangong Jun Xi to hate Lulu as a result.


    When Nangong Jun Xi was little, he often bullied Slug. Slug wouldn��t stop following him wherever he went.


    Later on, Nangong Jun Xi managed to get rid of Slug by learning martial arts from the Tianshan Daoist. At the time, he was determined to get away for a few years.


    Initially, Nangong Jun Xi thought his mother would change her mind after all these years. However, after he returned back from the mountains, he found out his mother was waiting to choose a lucky day for him and Slug��s marriage.


    Knowing this, Nangong Jun Xi immediately ran to escape. But since he had only ever lived in the Imperial Pce and Tianshan, he had very few friends.


    In the end, he could only hide in his senior brother��s residence.


    At first, Nangong Jun Xi thought he could hide for a few years so that his mother would change her mind. Surprisingly, he had only been here for two months and his mother��s people were already here!


    Nangong Jun Xi wanted to escape again. Unfortunately, Leng Jun Yu seemed to be about to read his mind. He icily stated, ��Don��t you dare think of running. Your mother��s people are here. That means they already know you��re here. They must have people outside guarding at every corner. What makes you think you can escape?��

 Chapter 204: The portrait

    <h4>Chapter 204: The portrait</h4>


    ��Eh��?! Senior brother, please save me! I don��t want to marry Slug!!! Senior brother, you must have a secret passageway somewhere here, right? Allow me to borrow it, ok?!�� Nangong Jun Xi pleaded.


    ��Not ok.�� Leng Jun Yu tly refused.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi was mad, ��Senior brother, how could you be so cruel? If I get captured, I��ll have to live a life of torment. You have the heart to do this to me?��


    ��Then let me ask you. You may hide for now, but do you n to hide forever? If you really dislike that girl, be upfront and tell them. As long as you��re determined, your mother will not force you. She��s not going to put a knife to your neck and make you get married!��


    Leng Jun Yu couldn��t take Nangong Jun Xi��s whining anymore as he put down his writing brush.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jun Xi heavily sighed and said, ��I guess so��.��


    After all, eventually he��ll have to face it.


    Le Yao Yao covered her mouth and began to giggle. Who would��ve thought this guy would be forced into a marriage! Hehe. What a loser!


    Le Yao Yao looked like a naughty kitten. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu kindly scolded, ��Oh you..!��


    ��Hehe!! Yu, can we go watch too?��


    Le Yao Yao was incredibly curious. She wanted to know what type of woman could make Nangong Jun Xi so disgusted that he had to run to escape marriage. Could she have three heads and six arms?


    ��Alright.��


    Since ��he�� wants to go, Leng Jun Yu will do what he wants.


    ���C


    Ye Hong was a subordinate that the Emperor of the ancient kingdom of Khotan trusted very much. He was over forty years of age but an excellent martial artist. Due to his loyalty and devotion to his country, the Emperor gave him a very important position.


    So, when Nangong Jun Xi saw Ye Hong, he knew it was pointless to run.


    ��Ye Hong, haha. Long time no see. You��re ordered by my parents to take me back, right? Aaii�� I��m surprised you guys received the news so quickly. I thought I avoided all the spies, yet you found my location.��


    ��Actually, 7th Prince, the Emperor and Empress already knew you were here a while ago.��


    ��What? They already knew? Then why didn��t they send anyone until now?��


    After all, based on Nangong Jun Xi��s understanding of his mother, she would send people after him the moment she knew of his whereabouts. So why haven��t they done anything for thest two months?


    Strange!


    ��This time, subordinate is not here to seize and force the 7th Prince to go home. This subordinate is here because Princess Lulu is missing!��


    ��What?! Slug is missing?!��


    Nangong Jun Xi eximed. To him, it was a great thing. That means, he wouldn��t have to fear returning home! He wouldn��t have to marry Slug!!


    If Ye Hong wasn��t in front of him, Nangong Jun Xi would beughing at the sky by now.


    ��Oh yeah, why is she missing? You still haven��t found any traces of her?��


    Nangong Jun Xi didn��t care about the answer to the first question. It was the second one that mattered.


    Please God. Don��t let Ye Hong find that annoying Slug. He doesn��t want to marry her.


    He knew it was kind of evil for him to think like this, but if he had to marry her, he��d rather her be missing for life!


    ��Sources say that Princess Lulu left a month before you returned, 7th Prince. She left a note saying she was looking for you. The moment we found out, we began to search for her. Through some mountain thieves, we found some of Princess Lulu��s belongings. After some severe torturing, the mountain thieves admitted they robbed Princess Lulu. Initially, they had nned to kidnap and force Princess Lulu to marry their chief, but fortunately, Princess Lulu managed to get away. So for the past three months, we��ve been searching for her. We know she��s probably at the Heaven Yuan dynasty. However, we haven��t heard any recent news. The Empress has been sobbing daily ever since. Each day, she washes her face with her tears. Now, the Empress wants the 7th Prince to help with the search as well.��


    Ye Hong took out a rolled up scroll and handed it to Nangong Jun Xi. He continued, ��This is a portrait of Princess Lulu. Please take a look, 7th Prince.��


    Knowing that it was a picture of Slug, Nangong Jun Xi felt a strong urge to throw it away. However, since Ye Hong was around, he couldn��t do that.


    Nangong Jun Xi felt troubled. On one hand, he was d Slug was missing. But on the other hand, he didn��t want his mother to be sad. His mother treated Slug as if she was her own daughter.


    Hello?! He was the biological child!


    The moment Nangong Jun Xi recalled his memories of Slug, he felt shivers down his back. After so many years, Slug must still be ugly. He didn��t have to look at her portrait to find out.


    So, Nangong Jun Xi didn��t have the slightest incentive to look at the portrait.


    ��Alright. I��ll deal with it. Don��t worry about it, Ye Hong.��


    ��Then this subordinate will dismiss himself and continue searching. For the next little while, this subordinate will be staying at the Ruyi tavern. If the 7th Prince has any news of Princess Lulu, please contact this subordinate immediately.��


    ��Alright. Thanks for all your hard work, Ye Hong.��


    After Ye Hong left, Nangong Jun Xi felt a breath of relief and copsed on the chair like a boneless snake.


    He threw the portrait onto another seat and had no intentions of looking at it.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao arrived into the hall and was sad to see that Nangong Jun Xi was the only person inside. She noticed the tea cups on the table and realized the guests had already left.


    She missed the show and Nangong Jun Xi was still here!


    So, disappointment could be seen all over Le Yao Yao��s face. She pouted her red lips and gazed around the room.


    Suddenly, her eyesnded on the rolled portrait.


    ��Huh? What��s that?��


    Le Yao Yao reached for the scroll.


    ��Ye Hong just gave it to me. It��s a portrait of Slug.��


    ��Ohhhhh! It��s your fianc��e! Hehe. Let me take a look! I want to see who the 7th Prince is hiding from! The 7th Prince is acting like a mouse! Hehe!��


    ��Damn you! Who are you calling a mouse? How dare you refer this Prince as a mouse? You are courting death! Give me back the portrait!��


    Nangong Jun Xi was angered by Le Yao Yao. He could tell Le Yao Yao was very curious. Although he didn��t want to look at Slug, he didn��t want to let Le Yao Yao see it either. So, Nangong Jun Xi got up from his seat and began to go after Le Yao Yao for the portrait.


    So now, the two of them were chasing each other around the room. Nangong Jun Xi was taller and stronger but Le Yao Yao was quicker and smoother.


    Just as they were chasing other around the table, Nangong Jun Xi suddenly stopped running and tricked Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao could tell she was about to lose control and crash into Nangong Jun Xi. Nangong Jun Xi reached his hand above Le Yao Yao and was about to snatch the portrait.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao could see Leng Jun Yu standing by the door. She beamed and threw the portrait to Leng Jun Yu.


    ��Prince Rui! Take a look! Hurry! This is the fianc��e of the 7th Prince! Take a look and see whether she��s really ugly!! Why else would the 7th Prince hide like a mouse?��


    Le Yao Yao had to insult Nangong Jun Xi on a daily basis. Or else, she wouldn��t feel at ease.


    Leng Jun Yu reached his hand out and urately caught the scrolled portrait.


    ��Oh you����


    Leng Jun Yu gave Le Yao Yao a tender smile and unrolled the portrait.


    Originally, he had absolutely no interest in knowing what Nangong Jun Xi��s fianc��e looked like. But he obediently listened to Le Yao Yao since it was what he wanted.


    However, the moment Leng Jun Yu saw the woman in the portrait, he felt as if he was shocked by lightning. He froze on the spot �C


    The woman in the painting was so beautiful that her appearance could overturn a state. Men and women would go insane for her!


    But what shocked Leng Jun Yu the most wasn��t the girl��s beauty. Instead, she was��

 Chapter 205: Tell me about your family

    <h4>Chapter 205: Tell me about your family</h4>


    ��Prince Rui, how does thedy look?! Is she pretty or��.*giggles*��!?��


    ��Xiao Zhu Zi, how could youugh so vulgarly? Do you need a spanking?��


    ��I��m not! I, Xiao Zhu Zi, has always been loved by ten thousand people. Even if Iugh, it would be devastatingly beautiful! Don��t make false usations. I know you��re jealous of my beauty!��


    ��You��.!��


    Now, Le Yao Yao wasughing like a madman while Nangong Jun Xi was roaring out of frustration.


    On the contrary, Leng Jun Yu was just standing there. He was still tightly holding onto the scroll. Currently, he had aplicated expression as he gazed at Le Yao Yao.


    But Le Yao Yao obviously didn��t notice because she was too busy fooling around with Nangong Jun Xi.


    ���C


    It was night. Leng Jun Yu was semi leaning forward on his chair inside Bamboo Gardens.


    He had taken off his jade crown and allowed his hair to spill down his shoulders. There was a breezy wind and it lifted some of his bangs. His hair was continuously blowing against his face.


    Right now, Leng Jun Yu had one hand supporting his face while his eyes were closed. He looked like he was resting.


    Despite being silent, he was someone that no one could neglect.


    He was like a sleepy beast. He was fierce yet captivating at the same time!


    Le Yao Yao had just entered Bamboo Gardens with a tray of tea. She couldn��t help but swallow down her saliva.


    Oh my goodness! She seriouslycks willpower! She has already seen the King of Hell��s face at least hundreds of times, but she still reacts to his hotness every time!


    But it wasn��t her fault that Prince Rui was so handsome! If he transmigrated into the 21st century, all the celebrities will have to step aside!


    Knowing that Leng Jun Yu had confessed to her made Le Yao Yao feel as light as a feather.


    Hehe. Such a hot man confessed to her. That means she must be rather charming then! Right? Hehe��


    By now, Le Yao Yao was already standing next to Leng Jun Yu. She lightly arranged everything on the table and then nned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, before she could move, a strong arm suddenly reached over and grabbed her. Le Yao Yao lost bnce andnded on Prince Rui��s thigh.


    Although this wasn��t the first time she had been in this position, Le Yao Yao was still extremely flustered.


    Prince Rui��s thigh was firm and muscr. In addition, it was a bit bouncy too. It was actually quitefy to sit on top of it.


    Also, the hand around her waist was overwhelmingly powerful. It was as if he could lift the sky!


    But Le Yao Yao was afraid other people would see them. So, her eyes were nervously darting back and forth.


    She was acting like an embarrassed guilty thief. Her face was as red as a ripe apple. She looked so tasty.


    Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but kiss Le Yao Yao��s pink cheek.


    It was sweet and soft. Mmmmm��


    So, Leng Jun Yu continued with his sneaky attack. But this time, Le Yao Yao was prepared. Before Leng Jun Yu could kiss her again, she raised her little hand and covered his mouth.


    Le Yao Yao anxiously whispered, ��Yu! Be careful. What if others see?��


    ��So what if they see? Who dares to say anything?!?!�� Leng Jun Yu��s eyes shed.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was speechless.


    Suddenly, Leng Jun Yu��s eyes softened and he asked, ��Are you tired today?��


    ��Um.. a little.�� Le Yao Yao admitted. But thinking back, she didn��t do any heavy lifting or anything. She was doing her usual job; sweeping and cleaning Ya Feng Ge. Buttely, for some reason, she was always very tired.


    Each day, she felt like a marshmallow and justcked energy in general.


    But it was currently Summer. Perhaps she was suffering from the Summerzy disease. So, she didn��t think much of it.


    ��If you��re tired, sit down and have a rest. Or perhaps, tomorrow, this Prince will tell the Chief Manager to send another eunuch over to share your duties.��


    ��What?!��


    Le Yao Yao quickly shook her head, ��No, Yu! That��s not necessary. I��m not that tired. Plus, I don��t have much to do on a daily basis. If you send someone over, I won��t have anything to do. I��m a servant, I��m not here to live a happy and prosperous life. If others are aware of this, it won��t be good.��


    ��If you��re tired, don��t force yourself. You must tell this Prince, understand?��


    ��Mm.. Yes. Yu, you��re so wonderful.��


    ��Haha. How is this Prince wonderful?��


    Leng Jun Yu liked being praised so he began to smile. His smile was so hot that Le Yao Yao felt as if her heart was going to explode. Now, both her cheeks and ears were heating up!


    ��Umm.. Yu, everything is wonderful. You also treat me so well. You truly do!��


    Le Yao Yao looked like a shy bunny. Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but tease, ��If this Prince treats Xiao Tu Zi well, will Xiao Tu Zi also treat this Prince well?��


    ��Mm. Whoever that treats me well, I��ll treat them well too.��


    ��If that is the case, Xiao Tu Zi, do you have something you��re hiding from this Prince? Hmm?��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao��s body instantly stiffen. However, she thought she controlled it well and didn��t reveal her guilt. But what kind of person was Leng Jun Yu?


    Leng Jun Yu��s eyes could see through people. He was analyzing Le Yao Yao��s face the entire time. Naturally, he noticed the guilt. However, he didn��t say anything.


    Le Yao Yao thought she was an amazing actress so she smiled andughed awkwardly, ��N-no. What could I be hiding from Yu?��


    Oh God! Why was the King of Hell asking her this question? Could he have sensed something?


    But if he knew, wouldn��t he already have exposed me?


    He was just testing me, right?


    Leng Jun Yu could sense all of Le Yao Yao��s thoughts, but his face remained unfazed. He only smiled and said, ��That��s good. Oh yes, Xiao Tu Zi, you��ve been at the residence for three months now, right?��


    ��Mm��yeah.��


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure why Leng Jun Yu would ask that, but she told the truth. When she had transmigrated here, she was already a eunuch. But Xiao Mu Zi said they had entered together. So, the previous owner of this body had been here for a month before she had arrived. In total, it was three months.


    ��Since you��ve been here, this Prince has never heard you talk about your family. Now that we have time, why don��t Xiao Tu Zi tell me about your family?��

 Chapter 206: Nosy Leng Jun Yu

    <h4>Chapter 206: Nosy Leng Jun Yu</h4>


    So now, Leng Jun Yu leaned back against his seat and looked like he was ready to listen to a story.


    Le Yao Yao felt her scalp turning numb.


    After all, she had no memories of the previous body owner. Xiao Mu Zi had told her she came from a poor background. That was why she had to sell herself and be a eunuch��but Xiao Mu Zi had no idea which family she came from either.


    Originally, Le Yao Yao believed what Xiao Mu Zi told her. But after carefully examining her soft white hands and smooth eggshell skin, it was obvious that her body had never gone through hardbour. She was definitely not from a poor background.


    So, Le Yao Yao concluded that Xiao Mu Zi had created a story in his mind.


    Anyhow, at this moment, Le Yao Yao felt extremely anxious. Although Leng Jun Yu appeared normal on the outside, she was getting a very strange vibe from him. It was like he had sensed something.


    But how was that possible? Ever since she had arrived, she was so careful! Aside from Dongfang Bai, no one else know she��s female!


    Based on Dongfang Bai��s personality, he wouldn��t tell others about her identity.


    So why was the King of Hell acting so odd? Could it be that she��s overthinking because she has a guilty conscience?


    Le Yao Yao hoped so. She kept trying to give herself therapy to calm her erratic heart.


    After calming herself down, Le Yao Yao revealed a smile she personally believed waspletely wless. ��Actually, there��s not much to say about my family. I just came from an average poor family.��


    ��Oh? ording to what you��ve said in the past, your body was very weak when you were little? That��s why your parents sold everything to provide treatment to cure your illness?��


    ��Eh����


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao��s face froze. She recalled once she had made up some ridiculous lie because Leng Jun Yu had asked. If he hadn��t reminded her, she would��ve totally forgotten.


    ��Oh yeah��yeah..haha��Yu, your memory is quite good����


    By now, Le Yao Yao��s sweat was sticking onto her back. She was so nervous! Le Yao Yao had no idea her eyes were darting back and forth like a guilty thief. In addition, her smile was stiff.


    However, Leng Jun Yu noticed everything. Now, he deepened his gaze even more.


    ��I recall you mentioning you have some siblings at home. I wonder how your siblings look? Do you guys look simr?��


    ��Uh.. mmm.. I-I have five siblings in total! I��m #2! We all look rtively simr.��


    The more Leng Jun Yu asked, the more guilty Le Yao Yao felt. She was just making shit up.


    The King of Hell wouldn��t personally go get someone to investigate her background, right? She could say whatever she wants.


    Currently, her eyes were on the King of Hell��s face. She was afraid he wouldn��t believe her. But after observing for a long time, Leng Jun Yu��s face remained the same. So, Le Yao Yao assumed he trusted her words.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt relieved and decided to use her sleeve to wipe the sweat off her forehead. Unexpectedly, someone was faster than her.


    Leng Jun Yu reached his big palm over and touched her face. He lightly wiped away her sweat with his thumb.


    Then, a low and raspy voice entered her ears, ��Are you very hot? Why are you sweating so much?��


    ��Umm.. uh.. Yes. I-I��m very h-hot!! Too hot! Haha����


    How could she not sweat in front of such a smart man??


    Le Yao Yao felt sticky everywhere. She wanted to take a bath to cool down.


    Suddenly, Leng Jun Yumented, ��You must be tired. Go get some rest now.��


    ��Oh! Thanks! Get some rest too, Yu!��


    Le Yao Yao instantly got up from Leng Jun Yu��s thigh and ran back into her room. She didn��t once turn around because she was afraid Prince Rui would discover something.


    After Le Yao Yao got back to her room, she quickly grabbed her clothes and headed to the back courtyard to take a bath.


    Right now, Mei and Xing were not at Ya Feng Ge. The King of Hell was still in Bamboo Gardens. He should still be doing some work before returning back. So, she should be safe if she bathe at this time.


    Aside from the awkward ident she had with Mei and Xing that one time, she never had any other incidents for thest two months.


    In addition, the King of Hell wouldn��t be around this area.


    In the back courtyard, there was a simple ce to take a shower or bath. Nowadays, it was Le Yao Yao��s personal bath spot.


    Le Yao Yao hung her clothes inside and went to the well to fill two big buckets of water.


    Just as she was about to shut the door, a huge hand appeared out of nowhere and stopped her action.


    ��Eh!?��


    When Le Yao Yao realized who it was, she felt as if she was shocked by lightning.


    ��P-Prince Rui�� why are you here!?��


    Isn��t this an area he never steps in?


    This ce was so remote. Plus, it was nighttime. No one should be here at this time.


    ��We have specialized public bathhouses in this residence. Why are you using this ce instead?��


    ��Uh��.��


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure how she should respond. Prince Rui was correct. There were specific facilities that they were supposed to go to for baths. Not only were the public bathhouses clean, they also provided hot water!


    The only bad thing about it was that there were too many people.


    Since A/C hasn��t been invented yet, many servants cannot sleep from the heat. So, there were always people taking baths to cool down.


    In the past, before Le Yao Yao had moved into Ya Feng Ge, she always had to worry about this issue. But ever since moving here, she had this ce to herself.


    Currently, Leng Jun Yu was eyeing her very covetously. He was waiting for her response. Le Yao Yao squeaked, ��I don��t like going to ces where there are too many people.��


    ��Oh? Why not?��


    Leng Jun Yu continued to probe.


    ��Uh����


    Le Yao Yao had no idea why Leng Jun Yu had be so nosy all of a sudden. She was stressed and her scalp was turning numb again.


    It was as if her smooth tongue had been stolen by a cat. She couldn��te up with a reason.


    But Prince Rui didn��t force her to respond. Instead, he turned to the two big buckets of water and smiled.


    ��This is perfect. This Prince has not bathe either. How about we bathe together?��


    ��What!? Bathe t-together!?!?!�� stammered Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if her brain was melting into a puddle. Before she could react, Leng Jun Yu had untied his waist belt and thrown his ck robe aside. All he had left were his thin inner garments. His broad and firm chest was revealed.


    At this moment, the moon was round and bright. It was like a young girl��s face. Without antern, everything could still be seen very clearly.


    Not to mention that Le Yao Yao had antern hanging on the side.


    In no time, Leng Jun Yu had taken off everything. He only had his pants left.


    Then, Le Yao Yao could hear the ssh of water. Prince Rui had picked up one of the buckets and poured it over his head.


    Instantly, water sshed everywhere. Since Le Yao Yao was standing so close to Leng Jun Yu, a lot of the water got on her as well.


    Le Yao Yao yelped but she couldn��t avoid it.


    Originally, she thought it was an ident. But when Le Yao Yao lifted her eyes and gazed into Leng Jun Yu��s fiery pupils, she knew it was intentional.


    ��Xiao Tu Zi, why are you still standing there? Come, let��s take a bath together. This Prince can help you rub your back!��


    ��N-no, it��s okay! Yu, you wash first. I-I��ll washter. It will be too troublesome����


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she was going to explode.


    Rub her back?


    Oh God! Just kill her!


    ��It��s not troublesome. Didn��t you say you were tired? Perfect. This Prince will help you rub your back and help you get rid of stress.��


    If it were anyone else, they would probably die from joy. After all, the King of Hell was Prince Rui of the Heaven Yuan dynasty! He was only below one person and above ten thousand. Only people would serve him. Who would ever have the luxury of getting served by him?


    But Le Yao Yao was a fake eunuch. If the King of Hell saw her naked, that means her female identity will be revealed!


    She knows the King of Hell likes her. But she can��t guarantee that he will be able to ept her for being a woman.


    After all, like and love was different. She wasn��t sure how deeply the King of Hell ��s feelings were. Would he be able to forgive her for hiding all this?


    Le Yao Yaocked confidence. She was afraid. She truly cherishes the times they have spent together. But her identity was like a thorn in her heart. She was scared that the moment the King of Hell found out, he��ll never want to see her again.


    She was afraid to lose him��.


    So, Le Yao Yao bounced away like a spring. Leng Jun Yu raised his brows.


    ��Um.. Prince Rui, servant forgot he had something urgent he needs to attend to. You wash first!��


    Then, Le Yao Yao ran as if a ghost was behind her.


    Leng Jun Yu watched as the little figure disappeared from his line of vision. He pursed his red lips and his eyes flickered. Then, he spoke under his breath, ��How long do you n to hide this for?��

 Chapter 207: Le Yao Yao feels guilty

    <h4>Chapter 207: Le Yao Yao feels guilty</h4>


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao was in her room. She shut all the windows as she patted her beating heart.


    ��Oh God! Could Prince Rui have discovered something? Why was he acting so strange today! Did I reveal something by mistake? Let me think. Could it be that my boobs have grown too much so Yu noticed?��


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao began to make different poses in front of the bronze mirror. She kept staring at her chest.


    Lately, she seemed to be going through puberty. Aside from eating a lot more, her boobs were throbbing like they were expanding. After doing some careful examination, she realized her chest was a lot bigger than when she had arrived here.


    At first, she was as t as an airport. Now, it was gradually growing like bamboo shoots. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was both delighted and stressed.


    After all, in the future after she leaves the residence, she will definitely revert back to her female self. She didn��t want to be an airport for life!


    But what was concerning was that her boobs were growing daily!!!!


    It has only been two months! Her contract won��t be over until three yearster. At this rate, Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure if she could keep this secret for long.


    Paper cannot wrap around fire!


    Forget it. The ship will straighten itself once it��s at the harbour.


    If she couldn��t escape it, she might as well face it!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt a lot better.


    Although it waste at night, the air was very stuffy. If Le Yao Yao doesn��t shower today, she will definitely be unable to sleep.


    Le Yao Yao opened the wooden door and poked her head out. The King of Hell was nowhere to be seen, so Le Yao Yao quickly filled two buckets of water from the well and took a quick shower.


    After she was done, Le Yao Yao felt much better. She changed into clean clothing and returned back to her room. Her hair was wet, so she used a dry towel and began to dry it while sitting next to the window.


    She was drying her hair while admiring the moon at the same time.


    Since the air was so stuffy, her hair dried in no time. By now, Le Yao Yao was feeling very sleepy. So, she stood up and yawned. She decided to go to bed.


    At this moment, she heard a strange sounding from outside.


    Le Yao Yao thought there was someone outside her window, so she was very cautious. Her eyes were glued to her window. ��Who��s there?��


    There was no reaction.


    Le Yao Yao continued to stare but there was no movement. Hence, Le Yao Yao began to calm down and mumbled to herself, ��I��m so silly. There��s no one outside. Why am I freaking out for no reason? I must have been overly stimted by the King of Hell. Aiya! Time to sleep!��


    But the moment she turned around, Le Yao Yao saw a ck shadow quickly leaping in.


    Since it waste at night, Le Yao Yao couldn��t see what it was. However, she was so scared that she instantly screamed, ��Ahhh!��


    Le Yao Yao��s scream was so loud that the whole residence probably heard her.


    In a second, someone had broken in through the door.


    ��What��s wrong?��


    Le Yao Yao heard the familiar voice as she was being shield by a broad, firm chest. She immediately felt a lot safer.


    Currently, her chest was pressed against Leng Jun Yu��s. She was too scared to look at the window. Instead, she pointed towards the window and stuttered, ��T-there��s s-something��.��


    Prince Rui gazed and noticed a ck shadow. It swiftly escaped.


    Underneath the moonlight, a ck wildcat could be seen.


    Wildcats were very different from domestic cats. They were muchrger. Since it was sote, it wasn��t surprising that Le Yao Yao would be scared by it.


    Speaking of which, Le Yao Yao was tightly holding onto him. She had her head buried in his chest. This was the first time she had initiated a hug!


    Leng Jun Yu felt his heart softening. Since he knew Le Yao Yao was afraid, he lowered his volume and patted her shaky back, ��It��s alright. It��s fine.��


    ��Yu! Oh God! You��re here. I was so scared. What was it? I saw a ck shadow. He came in so fast!��


    Earlier, when Le Yao Yao ran away from the back courtyard, Leng Jun Yu was very disappointed.


    He knew there must be a reason why she was hiding her identity from him. But he believed one day she will personally tell him the truth. Right now, he had to be patient.


    Leng Jun Yu coaxed, ��Be good. Don��t be scared. It was just a wildcat.��


    ��Huh? It was just a wildcat?��


    ��The wildcat probably entered your room by mistake. Don��t be scared. This Prince will send people out tomorrow to kill all the wildcats.��


    Since Le Yao Yao was his beloved treasure, he will not allow anything to scare her; regardless if it��s human or beast!


    Le Yao Yao could see the deadly glint in the King of Hell��s eyes. She knew that Leng Jun Yu might actually do it.


    Thinking of this, her brows crinkled. After all, the wildcat didn��t do it on purpose. If they were all extinguished because one of them scared her, that would be too sad.


    So, Le Yao Yao tugged Leng Jun Yu��s sleeve and whispered, ��Yu, don��t be like this. I was just a bit scared. I wasn��t hurt. Cats are cute.��


    Ever since she was little, Le Yao Yao had loved little kittens and puppies. In her opinion, they were very pure. As long as you treat them well, they will treat you well.


    Especially little puppies. They were so loyal. They were a man��s best friend!


    ��Alright.��


    ��Yu, it��s gettingte. You still have to go to the Imperial Court in the morning. Why don��t you go sleep now?��


    ��Yes, it��s gettingte. You get some rest as well.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu walked out of the room.


    Le Yao Yao finally got to sleep on her bigfy bed. She was very rxed and was ready to visit the God of Dreams.


    But the moment Le Yao Yao closed her eyes, she felt her bed sinking. It was as if a heavy object hadnded on her bed. Before Le Yao Yao could react, she felt an arm on her waist.


    ��Eh?!?��


    Although her room was dark, the moonlight from outside allowed Le Yao Yao to see her surroundings very clearly. The moment Le Yao Yao saw Prince Rui, she felt as if her heart was stuck in her throat.


    ��Yu..you��you��.!��


    Contrary to Le Yao Yao��s bbergasted expression, Leng Jun Yu was very calm. He was lying sideways with one hand supporting his head.


    ��Earlier, you were scared by the wildcat. This Prince knows you are afraid. You��re too stubborn. You could speak up, you know!? This Prince will be willing to stay by your side.��


    ��Eh��..!?��


    Le Yao Yao was speechless. This man wanted to stay yet he made it sound like she wanted him to stay!?!? What the heck!


    Oh yeah, she was scared at first but after finding out it was a wildcat, she was fine! Now that he was here, she was more afraid!!!


    What was his motive? Could he��.


    Subconsciously, Le Yao Yao tried to pull her nket higher, she looked like she was trying to protect herself from a wolf.


    Le Yao Yao gulped down her saliva, ��Yu, I��m not scared. Can you return back to your room to sleep?��


    But Leng Jun Yu only smiled and wouldn��t budge at all. His hand was still on her waist.


    ��Xiao Tu Zi, is it because you do not like this Prince?��


    Leng Jun Yu��s long eyshes covered his eyes like two ck fans. It made him look very dark and sad.


    ��N-no! Of course not! Yu, you��re overthinking.��


    ��Haha, is that so?�� But Leng Jun Yu didn��t sound very convinced.


    ��Or could it be that Xiao Tu Zi doesn��t think this Prince��s love for you is real?!��


    ��Uh��.umm����


    To be honest, Leng Jun Yu was partially correct.


    Ever since the King of Hell had confessed to her, Le Yao Yao had been feeling very conflicted. She was happy but scared at the same time.


    Because, she was afraid that the happiness will suddenly vanish.


    She had never been in a rtionship before, so she wasn��t sure how to deal with loss. She was scared that Prince Rui would not be able to ept her female identity. She wasn��t sure when she should tell him.


    Would he be mad? Would he assume she had yed him this whole time? What if he ignores her?


    Leng Jun Yu could see how hesitant she was. He never received a response. Ultimately, he lightly sighed, ��Forget it, this Prince will not force you. But please remember that this Prince truly likes you. Regardless if you��re a man or woman, this Prince likes you as a person.��


    Le Yao Yao could see the sincerity in Leng Jun Yu��s eyes. She knew he was being truthful. So, she had an urge to tell the truth. Except, it came out like stutter��


    ��I-I-I-I��.��


    ��Aii, no need to speak. This Prince is willing to wait. Let��s sleep now.��


    Leng Jun Yu wrapped his arms around Le Yao Yao.


    Perhaps he sensed how tense she was, so he whispered in her ears, ��Don��t worry. This Prince will not force you to do anything. This Prince only wants to hold you tight like this����

 Chapter 208: The King of Hell’s bird is ugly

    <h4>Chapter 208: The King of Hell��s bird is ugly</h4>


    Initially, Le Yao Yao thought she wouldn��t be able to sleep if Prince Rui held onto her. But unexpectedly, she was so tired that she fell asleep in no time.


    Leng Jun Yu could tell the person in his arms had fallen asleep. So, he shifted a little as he gaze at the lovely face in his arms.


    She looked so pure and beautiful; just like a crystal doll. He wanted to cherish her forever.


    She was so delicate that he was afraid to crush her. If he kissed her, he felt as if his mouth would melt.


    Leng Jun Yu felt like he was mesmerized. Subconsciously, he lightly brushed his fingers against her cheek as he murmured, ��You belong to me��.��


    ���C


    The next day, Le Yao Yao woke up feeling like a recharged battery. She had a habit where she would stretch herzy waist, legs and arms. But the moment she shifted, she felt a warm, broad chest behind her.


    Le Yao Yao froze for a second and her eyes immediately grew. She turned over and made eye contact with a pair of charming eyes.


    Le Yao Yao recalled the first time she had seen those pupils. They were cold and ruthless. But now, they looked as soft as water. She felt as if she was drowning.


    ��Good morning.�� His voice was low, raspy and maic.


    By now, it was morning. The Sun had already risen.


    In the summertime, the days were much longer than nights. Hence, the Sun rose a lot earlier than usual.


    The golden rays shone through the window and the entire room was bright.


    Waking up to such a handsome man was a type of enjoyment.


    At the same time, Le Yao Yao wasn��t used to waking up next to someone. It was a sweet feeling though.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt something hard poking her.


    The rest of the chapter has been removed due to vition. You can read the rest

 Chapter 209: Nangong Jun Xi’s confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 209: Nangong Jun Xi��s confrontation</h4>


    Afterwards, the King of Hell was holding onto her. He was flushed like the Sun as he murmured in his raspy voice, ��You belong to this Prince. From now on, you��re only allowed to like this Prince. You may only do this type of stuff with this Prince! Understand?��


    Le Yao Yao could only nod in response. After all, what else could she do?


    By the time she was done plucking the radish, she was tired and felt like a frosted eggnt. On the contrary, Leng Jun Yu seemed to be rejuvenated. He energetically headed to the Imperial Court.


    Le Yao Yao was gritting her teeth in annoyance. But, she carried on her day as usual. After she finished her lunch, she went to tidy Ya Feng Ge.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she picked up her broomstick to sweep the fallen leaves, a figure in blue rushed straight towards her.


    Before she could clearly identity the person, Le Yao Yao felt someone grabbing her shoulders; shouting, ��Are you a man or woman?!��


    ��Eh?!��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt as if her sky was about to crumble. She looked up and made eye contact with Nangong Jun Xi��s anxious pupils.


    Oh God! Why would he ask her that?! Could he have discovered something?


    *Pa* Le Yao Yao��s broomstick fell onto the ground.


    Currently, standing across from her, Nangong Jun Xi had a veryplicated expression on his face.


    He was stunned, anxious, nervous, but even more so, excited and hopeful.


    Because earlier, he was flipping books in his senior brother��s Study. He was trying to kill time since he didn��t want to return back to his country. Nangong Jun Xi wanted to loiter here for the next little while.


    But who would��ve thought that while he was in hiding these past two months, Slug would go missing?!


    It was great because he didn��t have to marry her. Yet, his mother wouldn��t give up. She even sent him a scroll portrait so that he could help with the search.


    They haven��t seen each other in years. Slug must be extremely ugly by now.


    After all, Nangong Jun Xi recalled seeing her father when he was little.


    He had a tiger back and bear waist. In addition, he had a square face and a bulging forehead. When he spoke, it sounded like pping lightning. He also had a bushy beard. Whenever Nangong Jun Xi saw him, he would instantly connect him with an image of a ck bear.


    What else could ck bears give birth to? It must be a female ck bear.


    Hence, Nangong Jun Xi was adamant that Slug was incredibly hideous.


    He was afraid to look at the portrait because he didn��t want to have nightmares!


    However, suddenly, his peach blossom eyes caught a familiar looking scroll at the corner. Nangong Jun Xi was too curious.


    Wasn��t this the portrait of Slug? Why was it in senior brother��s Study?


    Nangong Jun Xi was curious to see whether Slug was as ugly as his imagination. So, he slowly unrolled the scroll.


    But the moment Nangong Jun Xi saw the image, he felt as if he had been shocked by lightning.


    Slug looked exactly like Xiao Zhu Zi?!?!


    Nangong Jun Xi couldn��t wait another second as he stormed in Ya Feng Ge. He needed confirmation that instant!


    ��Are you a man or woman?!��


    Currently, Nangong Jun Xi��s heart felt like it was about to pop out of his body. He didn��t even dare to breathe a bit louder.


    Ultimately, he was afraid that everything was just his imagination.


    When ��he�� had rejected him, he was so depressed. Nangong Jun Xi left the residence for a few days and tried to use alcohol to numb the pain.


    But afterwards, he decided to let go. If Le Yao Yao didn��t like him, he wasn��t going to force it.


    After all, ��he�� was senior brother��s.


    But now, it was a different story. If ��he�� turned out to be Slug, then he was his fianc��e! If that was the case, he could legitimately marry her!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi felt as if he was floating. If Le Yao Yao was his imperial concubine and stayed by his side forever, he would die from joy!


    But, was ��he�� really her?


    Currently, Le Yao Yao��s heart was flipping back and forth. But she quickly calmed down and pursed her lips.


    ��Are you crazy? Do I look like a woman to you?��


    Le Yao Yao didn��t give Nangong Jun Xi a direct answer because she wasn��t sure how much he already knows.


    Her face remained calm, but if one paid closer attention, they would see that Le Yao Yao��s hands were clenched into fists underneath her sleeves.


    Unfortunately for Nangong Jun Xi, he only paid attention to Le Yao Yao��s face. However, he didn��t notice any hesitation there.


    Honestly, Le Yao Yao wasn��t a bad actress. Perhaps she couldn��t hide her thoughts in front of the King of Hell, but Nangong Jun Xi was a different story.


    Nangong Jun Xi was very loud and unattentive to details. It was much easier lying to him.


    But why was he suddenly doubting her? Did she reveal something identally?


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao��s eyes noticed the scrolled painting in Nangong Jun Xi��s hand. She had seen it somewhere before��


    Perhaps Nangong Jun Xi noticed Le Yao Yao��s questioning expression, he unrolled the portrait in front of her.


    ��If you��re really a eunuch, then why do you look the same as her?��


    Le Yao Yao stared at the portrait and felt as if her mind was going to explode.


    The female version of her?


    Oh God!? What��s going on?


    Could her identity be Nangong Jun Xi��s fianc��e?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao almost fell over from shock. Her face immediately turned white.


    But if she was really Nangong Jun Xi��s fianc��e, what would happen to her rtionship with the King of Hell?


    Oh yeah! The King of Hell was the first one to see this. No wonder he was acting so strangest night!


    He already knew��.


    Nangong Jun Xi was running out of patience. He asked again, ��So are you her or what? You��re a woman?��


    Le Yao Yao was stunned but she quickly adjusted her mood.


    First of all, the person she likes was the King of Hell. Secondly, if she really was the girl in the portrait, Nangong Jun Xi would definitely force her to marry him. She didn��t want to.


    Or maybe it was just someone who looked like her?! Perhaps she wasn��t the girl in the portrait at all.


    Plus, apparently the fianc��e was Princess Lulu and she was loved by the Empress. But Le Yao Yao was already used to living at Prince Rui��s residence. She didn��t want to move to another country and start a new life.


    So, Le Yao Yao lied.


    ��How could you conclude she is me based on a portrait? It��s just someone who looks like me.��


    ��I don��t believe you!��


    Yes, he doesn��t believe it.


    How could someone look that alike in this world?


    At the same time, Nangong Jun Xi was filled with doubt. Because, he knew what Slug was like.


    If Slug knew it was him, she would��ve stered herself all over him. Yet, from the first time he met Le Yao Yao, ��he�� treated him very coldly. He didn��t care whether he was the 7th Prince or not. They were probably enemies in their past lives.


    If ��he�� was Slug, she wouldn��t act like that.


    Instead, she would use her annoying tone and go, ��Jun Xi brotherrrrr�� as she chased him nonstop.


    ��Fine, if you want me to believe you, take off your clothes and prove it.��


    ��What?!��


    Oh God! He wants her to take off her clothes? If she does, wouldn��t it reveal her identity?! Of course not!!


    But Nangong Jun Xi was very determined.


    ��If you won��t take it off, it means you��re Lulu.��


    Le Yao Yao was swearing on the inside. F**k! If she doesn��t take her clothes off, he will tell his mother that she was Lulu. What if they take her away from here?


    So, Le Yao Yao decided to gamble.


    ��Fine. I��ll take it off.��


    ��What?��


    This time, it was Nangong Jun Xi��s turn to be bbergasted. His peach blossom eyes grew wide and disbelief could be seen all over his face.


    Because he was sure that ��he�� was her. But if ��he�� was willing to take off his clothes, does that mean ��he�� was a man?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi felt like he was going to suffocate.


    Unexpectedly, Le Yao Yao��s next line caused him to be even more bewildered. (end of 160 raw)

 Chapter 210: Tong Ya

    <h4>Chapter 210: Tong Ya</h4>


    ��I can take it off, but you have to do it.��


    ��What?!?!��


    Could ��he�� be telling the truth? ��He�� was really a eunuch?! Le Yao Yao just happened to look identical to Slug?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jun Xi instantly felt shaken. In addition, he was hesitant. Should he personally inspect and take off ��his�� clothes?


    But if he was really a male, then what?


    While Nangong Jun Xi��s thoughts were going wild in his mind, Le Yao Yao��s back was already drenched from cold sweat.


    Right now, she was just gambling. She knew she was being selfish. But she didn��t want to be Princess Lulu and marry Nangong Jun Xi. She only wanted to be with the King of Hell.


    Le Yao Yao could detect the hesitation from Nangong Jun Xi. Seeing this, she felt more confident and took a step forward.


    ��Come and take off my clothes then!��


    She deliberately raised her voice to show a more powerful stance.


    Nangong Jun Xi subconsciously took a step back.


    Initially, Le Yao Yao thought Nangong Jun Xi wasn��t going to do anything. But Nangong Jun Xi actually raised his hand towards her.


    ��Fine, I��ll take it off.��


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt as if her heart was going to explode.


    Oh God! He really was going to take off her clothes?!


    Currently, it was as if someone had struck her acupoint. She couldn��t move at all.


    All Le Yao Yao could do was stare with her eyes opened wide. She didn��t even dare to breathe as the hand approached closer and closer towards her.


    Just as Le Yao Yao was about to protest and stop Nangong Jun Xi, unexpectedly, he stopped.


    ��Forget it. I doubt you would have the courage to lie to me.�� Nangong Jun Xi bitterly stated. Then, he took back his hand but a huge disappointment could be seen on his face.


    On the contrary, Le Yao Yao felt very relieved. Whew. Luckily he didn��t do it. Or else��


    By the time Le Yao Yao looked up again, Nangong Jun Xi had already turned around and left dejectedly.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt a bit guilty��.


    ���C


    After Nangong Jun Xi left, Le Yao Yao continued with her unfinished job. However, she was no longer focused on her task. Instead, she was sweeping very robotically.


    Oh God! So, she really was Princess Lulu? She was the person that Nangong Jun Xi was so disgusted by that he actually fled to Prince Rui��s residence to avoid?!


    Who would��ve thought that he tried so hard to escape yet still encountered her?


    Oh God! What type of joke are you ying on me?!


    Le Yao Yao didn��t know whether she shouldugh or cry. Just as she wanted to howl to the Heavens and vent, she heard a strange sounding from the tree in front of her.


    Le Yao Yao immediately went to the source of the sound to check.


    At this moment, she was standing in the back courtyard. She was surrounded by osmanthus flower trees. Since it was the summertime, the trees were filled with yellow flower buds. She could already faintly smell the lovely scent.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao noticed a sneaky figure leaping from the wall onto the tree. The person was about to climb down from the tree.


    Since the branches blocked her sight of vision, Le Yao Yao couldn��t see the face of the intruder. But, the person was dressed in a male white outfit. His hair was tied up in a long ponytail. She was positive it was a man!?!


    Could it be a thief?


    Wow, a thief actually dared to sneak into the residence on a sunny afternoon!? Wait�� this scenario seems a bit familiar. Didn��t she encounter the exact same thing not too long ago?!


    While Le Yao Yao was deep in thought, the man in white had already leaped off from the tree.


    Le Yao Yao didn��t even think as she marched with her broomstick and aimed to smack the person.


    No one noble would be sneaking in like this!


    The person��s back was facing Le Yao Yao. His steps were steady and he was also very cautious.


    Although Le Yao Yao attacked without making any noise, the figure sensed her and swiftly dodged the hit.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao��s brows were raised and she was about to scream for help. Unexpectedly, the person was quicker than her and reached over to cover her mouth.


    In a forced low voice, he growled, ��If you want to remain unharmed, don��t yell.��


    ��Eh��.!��


    Could someone actually ate the heart of a bear and have the courage of a leopard? He was going to rob the residence during broad daylight!!?!?!


    ��If you are obedient and answer my questions, I will let you go afterwards.��


    Since Le Yao Yao��s little mouth was covered, she could only nod to show her cooperation.


    When the person was certain that Le Yao Yao wouldn��t dare to fight back, he slowly released his hand from her mouth.


    The moment Le Yao Yao regained freedom, she began to take huge gulps of air. Before she turned around to see who the person was, she was questioned.


    ��Let me ask you. Is the 7th Prince Nangong Jun Xi currently staying at this residence?��


    ��Eh..!?��


    Le Yao Yao immediately turned around to see who had asked her the question.


    The moment she turned around, she made eye contact with a pair of lovely pupils.


    The intruder was approximately fourteen to fifteen years of age.


    His face wasparable to good jade. He had red lips and white teeth; snow white skin, curved brows and almond shaped eyes��


    It was a woman!?!


    After taking a closer look, Le Yao Yao realized it was a woman.


    After all, she was a fake eunuch. So obviously she could tell when a woman was dressed as a man.


    Plus, what type of man would have eyes so moist and bright?


    While Le Yao Yao was checking out the girl in front of her, the girl was also astonished by Le Yao Yao��s beauty.


    This was the first time she had ever seen such a good lookingd.


    Sadly�� she saw Le Yao Yao��s eunuch uniform and felt sorry for ��him��.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she was wondering who the girl was.


    How does she know Nangong Jun Xi was living here? Does she know him personally? If so, why was she secretly flipping herself over the wall of the back courtyard?


    Not only that, she was dressed as a man!


    Strange! Very strange indeed!


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t the slightest bit afraid of the girl in front of her. Because, she could tell the girl was just a mischievous and naughty girl. She wasn��t someone dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao decided not to call for help. She calmly asked the girl, ��Miss, do you know Nangong Jun Xi?��


    ��Eh?! How do you know I��m female?��


    ��Haha! It��s not hard at all! I could tell with one look. What type of guy would look so feminine?��


    The girl wasn��t happy her disguise was so easily discovered, but she had other priorities.


    ��Anyway, so my second senior brother is really here!?��


    ��What?! Second senior brother?! Nangong Jun Xi is your second senior brother?!��


    ��Haha. That��s right!��


    The girl smiled and decided to reveal her identity to Le Yao Yao. ��My name is Tong Ya. What��s your name?��


    ��My name is Xiao Yao Zi.��


    ��Xiao Yao Zi!? Are you a eunuch from this residence?!��


    Le Yao Yao nodded.


    Tong Ya didn��t look down on her. Instead, she smiled and asked, ��Do you know where my second senior brother is? Can you bring me to him?��


    ��Uh����


    Le Yao Yao was hesitant. After all, she really didn��t want to see Nangong Jun Xi again so soon. But Tong Ya was gazing at her with such a cute and hopeful expression. So, Le Yao Yao��s heart softened and she said, ��Alright, I��ll take you to him.��


    ��Haha, Xiao Yao Zi, you��re such a kind person!��


    Tong Ya smiled as if she was a child who had just received a yummy candy. It wasn��t that surprising though. After all, she was probably fourteen or fifteen years of age.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao decided to find out.


    It turned out she was wrong.


    ��No! I��m already sixteen! I��m at a marriageable age!��


    ��Ah?!?�� Le Yao Yao was bbergasted.


    In ancient times, fifteen was the legal age. You were considered an adult at fifteen and you could get married.


    Seeing Tong Ya��s enthusiastic expression, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but ask, ��Ya��er, do you like Nangong Jun Xi?��

 Chapter 211: Drunken Scent Bro(thel)

    <h4>Chapter 211: Drunken Scent Bro(thel)</h4>


    ��Eh!?!!?��


    Tong Ya suddenly halted her steps and gazed at Le Yao Yao in astonishment. Her cheeks instantly turned bright red.


    ��H-how do you know that I like second senior brother?!��


    ��Uh��.��


    Le Yao Yao was shocked that Tong Ya would admit it so openly.


    Well, she was sixteen! That��s the age where youngdies blossom!


    Plus, people in the ancient era tend to be more mature at an earlier age.


    Wow, Nangong Jun Xi sure has lots of options. Not only does the original owner of this body likes him, this cute girl also likes him.


    Damn. Nangong Jun Xi was the type of many young maidens, eh? He was quite charming, I guess.


    Aside from having the high status and money, he was handsome and outgoing. He totally gave off the yboy handsome boy vibe. In those youngdies�� minds, he was probably their Prince Charming!


    ��Even you could tell I like second senior brother, but why can��t he tell��? Ugh��.��


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao gave Nangong Jun Xi minus points.


    Dude. You attract so many butterflies! How could you not cherish such a cute girl?! Uggghhh.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao thought of something and her eyes lit up.


    Nowadays, Nangong Jun Xi��s eyes only had her. But her heart already belonged to the King of Hell.


    But such a cute girl showed up! Could it be fate?!


    Why don��t she try to act as a matchmaker?? If Nangong Jun Xi��s focus is elsewhere, maybe he will move on!?


    Perhaps in the future, she could confess she is Lulu and still not marry him!


    Muahahaha!


    Le Yao Yao was happily scheming on the inside. By now, she had arrived at Nangong Jun Xi��s courtyard. But apparently, a eunuch serving Nangong Jun Xi said Nangong Jun Xi had rushed off and left.


    Le Yao Yao made eye contact with Tong Ya. She could see the disappointment in her eyes.


    ��Don��t be sad. I��m sure he��ll returnter.��


    ��Mm. I hope he isn��t hiding from me because he knows I��m searching for him.�� Tong Ya sadly sighed.


    Although the eunuch serving Nangong Jun Xi didn��t know the identity of Tong Ya, he wanted to be helpful, ��Oh ya, Xiao Yao Zi, I remember now. My master said he was going to��.


    The rest of the chapter have been removed to do vition. You can read it

 Chapter 212: Hong Luo Chang

    <h4>Chapter 212: Hong Luo Chang</h4>


    Two agile figures appeared at their line of sight. One of them wore a ck robe and was holding onto a long sword. He gave off a majestic aura. Each of his moves were quick, urate, and ruthless. His long sword moved like a dragon; it was as fast as a ghost.


    It was as if his sword had a life of its own. It was like watching a dragon soar. Each move was overbearing and intense.


    It was no other than the King of Hell!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was stunned.


    Why was the King of Hell here?


    Obviously, no one told her the answer. Le Yao Yao shifted her eyes onto the person next to him.


    It was a woman!


    She looked around twenty years of age and was wearing a long red dress. Her hair was flowing like silk, and her makeup was very well-done. She was extremely gorgeous.


    However, she gave off the aura of death. Her eyes looked empty and her red lips were tightly pursed together.


    But what shocked Le Yao Yao the most was the weapon in her hand. Thedy in red was holding a long whip. At the end of the whip was an iron hook.


    If someone were to be hit with the iron hook, what gruesome body parts would it scoop out?


    Le Yao Yao began to shiver as she imagined this terrible scenario. Deep down, she couldn��t help but worry for the King of Hell.


    Although the King of Hell��s martial arts weren��t weaker than his opponent, she was still afraid that he would get hurt.


    Hence, Le Yao Yao didn��t leave the scene as she stepped aside.


    Next to her, Tong Ya also had no intentions of leaving. But it wasn��t because of Leng Jun Yu. It was because she noticed Nangong Jun Xi!


    Nangong Jun Xi was currently fighting with a bunch of people. He was being surrounded.


    Tong Ya��s brows furrowed and she yelled, ��You dare to fight my second senior brother? Second senior brother, I��ming to help you!��


    Then, Tong Ya pulled out a sword and flew into battle.


    It was then Le Yao Yao realized that Tong Ya was a martial artist. In fact, she was verypetent.


    Then again, she was one of the disciples of the Tianshan Daoist. Obviously, she would know martial arts!


    Le Yao Yao looked around the brothel and realized there were no one left aside from the ones who were fighting.


    But everyone present knew martial arts. She was the only one who had no abilities. Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao realized she was in a dangerous position.


    After all, swords have no eyes. If someone were to aim for her, she would be dead meat.


    So, Le Yao Yao decided to find a spot to hide. Initially, she wanted to leave but she really couldn��t leave when she knew the King of Hell was here.


    Le Yao Yao noticed there were no one at the front counter, so she decided to hide under there.


    Originally, she thought she would be safe. But the moment Le Yao Yao crouched down, someone got beaten up andnded right on top of the counter.


    *bang* the wooden counter was instantly smashed. The person spat out a mouthful of blood and then died right in front of her.


    Le Yao Yao could see his eyes wide opened as fresh blood continued to gush out of his mouth.


    She could no longer hold back as she screamed, ��Ah!!!!!!��


    Le Yao Yao��s scream was so loud, it could go through the clouds.


    Leng Jun Yu was about to capture this woman live. He would never let this opportunity slip.


    This woman wasn��t anyone random. She was one of the masters of the evil cult; Hong Luo Chang.


    Not only did the Heaven Yuan dynasty wanted to eliminate them, other nations and countries had the same goal.


    In addition,st time, the evil cults were the ones responsible for scooping out all those virgindies�� hearts. They caused a tremendous of fear and destruction amongst their citizens.


    Although they had managed to seize many of the evil cult members with the talent show, the evil cult still existed. As long as they were functioning, they would always be a concern.


    So, the moment that Leng Jun Yu discovered the evil cult��s tracks, he brought a bunch of subordinates with him and waited for an opportunity to strike.


    His goal was to seize Hong Luo Chang and find out exactly where the evil cult��s tform was located so that he could extinguish them once and for all.


    But suddenly, he heard a familiar scream. It sounded like��


    Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but feel distracted. His eyes shifted and he noticed the little figure by the front counter.


    While he was distracted, Hong Luo Chang swung her whip and itnded on his arm.


    Instantly, blood sttered everywhere and Leng Jun Yu felt a burning sensation.


    But Leng Jun Yu didn��t make a single sound as he waved his long sword and urately stabbed Hong Luo Chang��s arm in return.


    Hong Luo Chang roared and leaped back. She held onto her injured arm and her face darken.


    She took a look around her surroundings and noticed that almost all her people were dead. At this rate, she was only going to die. Thinking of this, Hong Luo Chang ced her hand in her mouth and blew a whistle.


    But Leng Jun Yu would never let her go so easily. The members of the evil cult were very good at hiding their tracks. They were more sneaky than rats. So, he was going to chase them down no matter what.


    However, Hong Luo Chang suddenly threw something from her hand. It made a *bang* and then thick white smoke immediately filled the air.


    The white smoke made it hard for others to breathe. In addition, it caused others�� eyes to water. It was like a tear gas.


    Whoever that inhaled it would cough like mad.


    Hong Luo Chang smiled cunningly as she held onto her injured arm and fled.


    But just before she left, she recalled something and turned to look at the front counter.


    Earlier, if Prince Rui wasn��t distracted, she would��ve died under his long sword. Who actually had the ability to distract such a heartless cold man like the King of Hell?


    Hong Luo Chang curiously gazed at the tiny figure. Her eyes instantly widen. ��W-what��..��


    However, the shock onlysted for a second. Then, she vanished in the peach forest.


    No one noticed the bewildered expression on Hong Luo Chang��s face.

 Chapter 213: Tong Ya was more chicken than her

    <h4>Chapter 213: Tong Ya was more chicken than her</h4>


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was choking from the white smoke. Her eyes were teary and she was covering her mouth. Both her throat and nose were burning. She felt like she was going to suffocate to death.


    But at this moment, Le Yao Yao felt someone seizing her by the waist. Before she could react, she was already taken away.


    By the time Le Yao Yao snapped out of it, she realized she was no longer inside the Drunken Scent Brothel. She was at the peach forest that was nearby.


    It was a stunning sight, but this was not the time to admire the scenery. Right now, she was suffering as tears and snot spurted out of her. (tl: ew so gross)


    Worse of all, it was clearly a hot summer day, but she was shivering like crazy.


    Because, there was an icy man next to her expelling a coldness she could not ovee!


    Leng Jun Yu��s green veins were popping out of his forehead. His eyes couldn��t get any colder than this. In addition, his eyes were narrowed and dark. He had the ability to make anyone shudder!


    Le Yao Yao felt as if a ck cloud was looming above her head.


    Oh God! The King of Hell looks super scary right now!!


    ��Do you have something you need to tell this Prince?!��


    ��Uh��.��


    Le Yao Yao could hear the sharpness and anger in Leng Jun Yu��s tone. She immediately gulped down her saliva and tried to throw an innocent smile.


    ��Uh.. haha..Prince Rui, today the weather is pretty good��eh��.?��


    After this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but bite her tongue.


    Was she nuts? Why was she talking about the weather at this time?


    She heard Leng Jun Yu��s voiceing into her ears again.


    ��While this Prince was away, you dared to secretlye to a brothel!? You��re getting braver and braver! Or could it be that this Prince spoils you too much? Hmm?!�� Leng Jun Yu��s voice was light and soft. But although it appeared harmless, Le Yao Yao��s entire back was drenched with cold sweat.


    She knew she was in trouble foring here. Oh God!


    ��Yu, it��s not that I wanted toe to ces like this. I-it��s because someone brought me here����


    Le Yao Yao stuttered quietly. At this moment, she could only sacrifice Tong Ya.


    But she was his third junior sister, so it should be ok, right?!?! (Note: Leng Jun Yu is the oldest, Nangong Jun Xi is the second and Tong Ya is the third. They��re not blood-rted but they��re all the disciples under the Tianshan Daoist.)


    ��What!??! You have an aplice!? Who is it?!�� Leng Jun Yu growled.


    Leng Jun Yu��s eyes shed. Someone actually dared to bring Le Yao Yao to these type of ces?! He will definitely punish this person!


    While he was thinking, Tong Ya and Nangong Jun Xi arrived. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao��s eyes lit up.


    Leng Jun Yu noticed the change in expression and followed Le Yao Yao��s gaze.


    ��Ya��er, why are you here!?!��


    Leng Jun Yu was clearly surprised. But he quickly reverted back to his poker face. Then, he turned and asked Tong Ya, ��You two came together?!��


    ��Uh.. y-yes, senior brother��.��


    Originally, Tong Ya was happily walking next to Nangong Jun Xi. But the moment she saw Leng Jun Yu��s cold re, she began to tremble from fright.


    She was acting like how a little deer would react if it were to encounter a big bad wolf. She instantly hid behind Nangong Jun Xi.


    After all, Tong Ya wasn��t afraid of anything; except for her icy senior brother.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she was bbergasted by Tong Ya��s behaviour. Initially, she thought Tong Ya would be able to defend her. Who would��ve thought she was even more chicken than her?!


    ��Ya��er, why aren��t you on Tianshan?! Where is Master?��


    All of a sudden, Tong Ya seemed to have thought of something and wasn��t afraid anymore. She popped her head out of Nangong Jun Xi��s back and whined in a very wronged manner, ��Why should I stay on Tianshan? It is so boring!! I would be bored to death! Master went off the mountain. I don��t know which country he��s at right now. I don��t want to remain on Tianshan by myself and guard the doors!��


    Plus, Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi had already finished their training long ago and had left the mountain. She was a sixteen year old maiden! Why would she remain on the mountain?


    So, Tong Ya didn��t care and packed her bags to head down to find Nangong Jun Xi.


    Ever since she was little, she was determined to marry her second senior brother.


    But her second senior brother was a foolish melon. Every time he saw her, he would try to run away. However, she didn��t care. She would stick to him no matter what!


    At first, she was going to go to the ancient kingdom of Khotan to find Nangong Jun Xi. But halfway there, she found out he had fled from an arranged marriage.


    How could someone try to take her second senior bro away from her?


    He was hers! No one could take him away!


    So, Tong Ya went off to another direction. Since Nangong Jun Xi didn��t have many friends, he must have gone to find her senior brother.


    As expected, she was correct!


    But who would��ve thought that after not seeing each other for so long, they would meet again at a brothel and fight with random people?!


    Afterwards, Tong Ya found out what happened from Nangong Jun Xi. She realized they were there to capture the evil cult members.


    However, now that her senior brother was giving her the icy re, Tong Ya was afraid.


    What has she done to anger him? Why was his expression so nasty?


    Tong Ya��s eyesnded on Le Yao Yao and was even more confused.


    Suddenly, Nangong Jun Xi yelled, ��Senior brother, you��re injured!?��


    ��What?! Yu, you��re hurt! Where?!?! Let me take a look!!��


    Le Yao Yao totally forgot she was in trouble and began to freak out like a mother chicken.


    When Le Yao Yao noticed Leng Jun Yu��s injured arm, she released a breath of cold air.


    Earlier, she didn��t notice because Leng Jun Yu was wearing a ck robe. But now, she could see that the left side of his arm was soaked and bloody.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao��s heart ached and her nose tingled. Now, her eyes were all misty.

 Chapter 214: Liquid of courage

    <h4>Chapter 214: Liquid of courage</h4>


    Le Yao Yao knew that Leng Jun Yu was stronger than the evil cult woman. While they were fighting, the woman wasn��t able to harm him at all. It wasn��t until she screamed that Leng Jun Yu lost focus. She was the reason why he was injured.


    Right now, his injury was all bloody. Since he was wearing a ck robe, she couldn��t really see the severity of it. But she had seen the long whip that the woman used. How could it be a light injury?


    ��I��m sorry. It��s all my fault�� if I hadn��t��.�� By now, Le Yao Yao��s tears had welled up in her eyes. She was a bit hysterical.


    ��Shhh, it��s not your fault. Stop ming yourself.�� Leng Jun Yu gentlyforted.


    Earlier, when Leng Jun Yu had found out Le Yao Yao had gone to a brothel, he was furious and worried at the same time. But now that he saw her remorseful face, he instantly softened.


    After all, Leng Jun Yu wasn��t afraid of anything except for hurting Le Yao Yao. When he sees her suffering, it was worse than someone chopping off his own flesh!


    So, at this moment, Leng Jun Yu softly gazed at Le Yao Yao.


    Seeing this, Tong Ya was stunned. The frozen piece of ice was melting?!?


    Tong Ya thought she was dreaming as she harshly pinched herself.


    It hurts!!! Oh God! So this is real!?! A miracle has urred!!


    How could her senior brother treat an ordinary eunuch so gently? Did something happen that she wasn��t aware of?


    She hadn��t seen her senior bro for half a year and he changed that drastically?!


    Or could it be, a hero saving a beauty!?!?


    *cough cough* But this beauty was��.


    So their rtionship wasn��t simple!! Earlier, she heard Xiao Yao Zi directly called her senior brother ��Yu��. That was so intimate! Oh God!!


    Her senior brother��s lover was a eunuch?!?!?!?!


    By now, Tong Ya��s thoughts were a mess. She tightly grabbed Nangong Jun Xi and pointed as she stammered, ��S-second senior b-brother, is s-senior b-brother��..uh��.uh��.. ��


    Tong Ya was in too much shock. Her eyes were wide open and she couldn��t speak properly.


    Leng Jun Yumanded, ��Let��s return back to the residence!��


    So, everyone left the peach forest.


    ���C


    Since Leng Jun Yu was injured, the chief manager immediately sent a physician to look over his injuries.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he decided not to question Leng Jun Yu about the portrait since his senior brother was injured in the fight. Not to mention, Tong Ya was driving him nuts. Hence, Nangong Jun Xi went back to his room to rest.


    Leng Jun Yu ordered the chief manager to clear out a room for Tong Ya and sent several eunuchs to serve her.


    After dinner, Tong Ya also went to rest.


    However, right now, there was a person that was extremely anxious.


    It was no other than Le Yao Yao!!


    When she found out that Leng Jun Yu��s injury was light, she was relieved. But a secondter, she was freaking out again over the portrait issue.


    The King of Hell must already know that she was Nangong Jun Xi��s fianc��e. No wonder he was acting so strangest night.


    Le Yao Yao thought back to their conversation they hadst night and she could tell that the King of Hell had given her multiple opportunities to be honest.


    Yet, she was afraid! But she can��t be an ostrich any longer.


    Tonight, Le Yao Yao was determined to tell the King of Hell the truth!


    Although she was aware that the previous owner of this body really liked Nangong Jun Xi, it was unfortunate for him because now, she only liked the King of Hell.


    Love wasn��t something that could be forced.


    But even though Le Yao Yao was determined to tell the truth, shecked courage. In order to be braver, Le Yao Yao went out to buy two huge jugs of alcohol. She drank it all.


    Now, she was definitely braver. As they say, alcohol was the liquid of courage. But after drinking one jug, Le Yao Yao��s head was already spinning like crazy. In addition, her throat was burning from the taste. It also made her body feel very heated.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t walk straight as she wobbled to the King of Hell��s room.


    She knew that the King of Hell wasn��t asleep yet. She must tell him the truth tonight.


    But right now, she was so dizzy!!!


    Le Yao Yao harshly shook her head and proceeded forward.


    She shouldn��t have drunk so much. Now, she was having trouble walking. Ughh��


    But Le Yao Yao still managed to get to the door as she knocked.


    ��Who is it?�� Le Yao Yao could hear his low sexy voice from the other side.


    ��Yu, it��s me��.��


    ��Enter.��


    So, Le Yao Yao lightly pushed open the carved wooden doors and stepped into the room.


    Leng Jun Yu must have just finished bathing. His long hair was loose and wet behind him.


    Currently, he was wearing a white undergarment that looked practically see-through. It drastically enhanced his fit body.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but stare without blinking. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu��s mouth curved upwards. He spoke with his raspy voice, ��Does this Prince look good?��


    ��Mmm. Looks good.��


    Perhaps it was because Le Yao Yao was so intoxicated, she wasn��t shy at all and stated the truth.


    Leng Jun Yu grinned and then slowly raised his finger and signaled her to get closer.


    ��Come here.��


    Le Yao Yao was extremely stimted by his sexy voice. She felt as if a kitten was tickling her. She began to approach Leng Jun Yu.


    As she got closer, Leng Jun Yu could smell the alcohol scent floating around her. So, when Le Yao Yao stood right in front of him, he smoothly grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    ��You drank?��


    ��Mmm����


    Le Yao Yao lightly nodded. Her mouth was slightly pouty. Right now, she looked like a cute little bunny. Leng Jun Yu��s eyes softened.


    ��Why did you drink?��


    ��I needed courage.��

 Chapter 215: Dongfang Bai was back

    <h4>Chapter 215: Dongfang Bai was back</h4>


    ��Oh? This Prince already thought you possess a lot of courage. No need to increase it.��


    Le Yao Yao��s cheeks were flushed from the teasing and she wanted to stand up straight.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t try to stop her. But Le Yao Yao was so drunk that she couldn��t get up properly. After a couple of tries, she decided it was morefortable to remain in Leng Jun Yu��s embrace and gave up moving.


    Instead, she found afortable spot and rested her head like a cute andzy kitten.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu��s smile deepened. He shifted hisrge hand and gently stroked Le Yao Yao��s tiny head.


    ��Yu, I-I have something I need to tell you����


    ��Oh? What do you want to say?��


    Le Yao Yao was acting like a child who hadmitted a crime. ��Yu, do you really like me?��


    ��Of course. Isn��t it obvious?��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt a bitforted. She continued, ��Then, i-if�� I��m saying, if, if I��m hiding something from you, would you forgive me?��


    ��As long as you��re not hiding any men behind this Prince��s back, this Prince will forgive you.��


    Leng Jun Yu tried to make his tone as kind as possible. He could see how nervous and hesitant Le Yao Yao was feeling. Her head was lowered the whole time.


    Le Yao Yao could feel the encouragement and her concerns lessened a little.


    Yu must already know her purpose foring here. She might as well tell the truth now.


    The secret couldn��t have been hidden forever anyway. Holding it all inside was causing her anxiety on a daily basis.


    So, Le Yao Yao slowly opened her mouth, ��Yu, I��m ac-actually��.��


    ��Go ahead and tell me. What are you?��


    ��I��.��


    Le Yao Yao was about to spill out her true thoughts. But at this moment, her stomach began to flip flop. She could taste a sourness and her facial expression change.


    ��Yu, I��m��.��


    Le Yao Yao��s face turned white. She had to turn to leave right now.


    However, Leng Jun Yu had no idea what Le Yao Yao was feeling. It wasn��t easy for him to get her to this point. Obviously, he wasn��t going to release her and let her go.


    So, another tragedy urred.


    ����


    Le Yao Yao slept until noon before she woke up.


    The moment she awoke, she felt as if her head was going to explode. Getting up was torture.


    Alcohol is a terrible thing!


    But a few momentster, Le Yao Yao recalled everything that had happenedst night. In the past, she would forget most of it. However, this time she actually retained the memories.


    Oh God! So embarrassing! She actually vomited all over the King of Hell!


    Le Yao Yao could vaguely hear the sound of herself puking. She also remembered the King of Hell��s ck face��


    Ahhh! Why does she always shame herself in front of Yu!?!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more she cried internally. She hid inside her nket and decided to die like this.


    But although Le Yao Yao had that original intention, ultimately, she couldn��t fight her empty stomach. Hence, she quickly rinsed her mouth and washed her face as she headed to the cafeteria.


    Fortunately, it was still lunch time. The whole cafeteria was packed with servants.


    Le Yao Yao happened to encounter Xiao Mu Zi and they carried their meal trays and sat at their usual spot. They ate and chatted at the same time.


    Perhaps it was because Le Yao Yao puked out everythingst night, currently, she was starving. She began to eat like a beast.


    She ate even more than her regr amount. But immediately after she finished eating, her stomach began to turn sour again. Le Yao Yao rushed to the garbage can and began to vomit everything back out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mu Zi rushed to soak his handkerchief in warm water as he waited until Le Yao Yao was finished puking. Then, he handed her a cup of water and wiped her mouth. Xiao Mu Zi was extremely concerned. ��Xiao Yao Zi, are you ill? I think you have to see a physician! You��ve been puking a lottely! I think something might be wrong. I��m worried sick!��


    Le Yao Yao rinsed her mouth with the warm water and took a deep breath. Xiao Mu Zi was correct. Lately, her stomach hadn��t been feeling well. She should get it checked out. It wasn��t good if she constantly threw up.


    So, Le Yao Yao nodded at Xiao Mu Zi. ��Alright, I��ll go to the clinicter. Don��t worry, Xiao Mu Zi. I probably just have a poor digestive system.��


    ��Aiii, I hope it��s a small issue. By the way, Physician Dongfang is back! You can go see him! His medical expertise is high and he��s also your friend, right?��


    ��What?! Brother Bai is back!?!?!��


    ��Yes, I saw him at the residence today. He came because he heard Prince Rui is injured. How could you not know, Xiao Yao Zi!?! Weren��t you at Ya Feng Ge the whole time?��


    Le Yao Yaoughed awkwardly.


    Yes, she was at Ya Feng Ge the whole time. But she was sleeping in her own room! So obviously she wouldn��t know Dongfang Bai came to visit!


    Thinking of this, she was truly an irresponsible servant. Other servantse to work and take care of their masters. Whereas, she sleeps in and wakes up after her master. Not only that, she also throws up on her master.


    It��s a good thing that Yu doesn��t get mad and epts her. He probably does like her a lot��.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt a sweetness overdose.


    Although she didn��t end up telling the King of Hell she was a female, he probably already knew. He hadn��t shown any signs of fury though, so he must have already forgiven her.


    It has been many days since Le Yao Yaost saw Dongfang Bai. She missed him quite a lot.


    Sources say that he went to cure a patient. In the meantime, he also went to find his younger sister. Who knows whether he has found her yet.


    Dongfang Bai is such a great guy. Please help him find his sister soon, God!


    Le Yao Yao said bye to Xiao Mu Zi and then went to find the chief manager for the exiting pendant. Then, she headed to the medical clinic.


    Today, there weren��t many patients. There were only two or three.


    Le Yao Yao looked around the hall and didn��t notice Dongfang Bai. So, she asked the person who was wiping the tables. It was then she found out that Dongfang Bai was in the back courtyard.


    When Le Yao Yao entered the back courtyard, her eyesnded on the person in white. He was currently drying herbs under the Sun. His back was facing towards her.


    When she got closer, Dongfang Bai slightly turned his handsome face. Then, he smiled.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, you are here!��


    ��Hehe, yes I am! Long time no see, brother Bai!��


    Le Yao Yao noticed how skinny Dongfang Bai had be and frowned. ��Brother Bai, why are you so thin?!��


    ��I��ve been constantly on the run these days. It��s natural that I would lose weight.��


    Although Dongfang Bai sounded casual, Le Yao Yao wasn��t stupid. She knew what he had been busy with. So, she asked out of care, ��You haven��t found your sister yet, brother Bai?!��


    Aaaiii. Then again, they��ve already been separated for sixteen years. Where would he find her? It��s like searching for a needle under an ocean. Le Yao Yaomented from within.


    Dongfang Bai could see the disappointed expression on Le Yao Yao��s face. ��Xiao Yao Zi, don��t be so sad. I��m fine.��


    ��Brother Bai, don��t give up! You��re such a great person. God will definitely bless you and allow you to find your sister soon!��


    ��I hope so.��


    Then, the two of the chatted some more. It was muchter before Le Yao Yao recalled her purpose foring here.


    ��Oh yeah! Brother Bai, can you give me a check-up? I think I��m sick!��


    Rted

 Chapter 216: Le Yao Yao is devastated

    <h4>Chapter 216: Le Yao Yao is devastated</h4>


    ��What?! Which part of your body feels unwell? Hurry and let me take a look!��


    Dongfang Bai��s face was immediately filled with concern. He instantly checked Le Yao Yao��s pulse. But afterwards, his brows eased up. Clearly, her body was fine. Le Yao Yao was relieved.


    Deep down, she knew she wasn��t really ill. But she didn��t like throwing up randomly.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, do you often feel unwell?��


    ��Umm.. for some reason, these days I��ve been puking a lot. A few days ago, I have already vomited. Today, I vomited again. I��m wondering if there��s something wrong with my digestive system? Can you prescribe me with something to drink?��


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao felt thirsty. She happened to see a teapot on the stone table and poured herself and a cup for Dongfang Bai. Then, she put down the teapot and began to gulp down her cup of tea.


    ��Mmm. Delicious.��


    It was osmanthus tea! So Dongfang Bai had the same taste as her!


    In addition, there was some honey in the teacup. As a result, it enhanced the aroma of the tea even more. It was delicious!


    So now, Le Yao Yao poured herself another cup.


    Dongfang Bai was sitting across from her. He breathed a sigh of relief. ��You��re just throwing up? That��s normal. It��s a good thing you��re only throwing up sometimes. Other pregnant women puke on a daily basis. Some can��t even get out of bed because they��re too weak!��


    ��Brother Bai, how could youpare me to pregnant women? I��m not pregnant.�� Le Yao Yao frowned.


    Dongfang Bai��s eyes grew wide. ��Xiao Yao Zi, what do you mean? You don��t know you��re pregnant?!?!��


    Le Yao Yao spat out all her tea from her mouth. Itnded on Dongfang Bai��s face.


    Dongfang Bai��s face was now covered in spat tea, but he didn��t even wipe it away. He was staring at Le Yao Yao in shock.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she was being struck by lightning. ��You-you-you��.who did you say is pregnant?�� She stammered.


    ��You are pregnant.��


    It was only three simple words, but Le Yao Yao felt as if it was a bomb that was going to take her life.


    ��Oh God! How is that possible? My body is only 16 years of age. How can it be pregnant?!��


    Currently, Le Yao Yao��s face was all white. She couldn��t handle this news.


    Although her true age was two years older than this body, deep down, she was still an innocent maiden. She was a virgin! How could she be pregnant?!?!


    So now, Le Yao Yao grabbed onto Dongfang Bai like she was drowning. She was trembling from fright, ��Brother Bai, you��re joking, right?!? I can��t be pregnant!?!? Haha. This joke is not funny at all. Please don��t joke around with me like this��.��


    Le Yao Yao wasughing but her expression was uglier than crying.


    Because deep down, she knew that Dongfang Bai wouldn��t joke around with her like this.


    ��I��m really pregnant?!�� she cried.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, calm down! Pregnant women must not get emotional!��


    ��NO! I am not a pregnant woman!�� Le Yao Yao screamed in denial. Then, tears began to fall down like rain drops.


    This news was too unbelievable for her to handle. Even when Le Yao Yao had transmigrated into this era, she didn��t cry. Her father told her that no matter what, the boat will straighten itself at the harbour.


    But this was too much. She truly had no impression of herself sleeping with any man. The previous owner of this body must have already had sex before she had transmigrated into this body.


    But who was the father of this child?!


    She had no idea. All she knew was that her beautiful dream was shattered.


    Initially, she thought since the feelings the King of Hell had for her were mutual, they could be together as long once she told him the truth. They would have a fairytale ending.


    But it was now that she realized fairytales were wonderful but reality was cruel.


    Just as she was about to be honest with the King of Hell, God had to y her.


    Could it be that they weren��t fated to be with each other?!


    Le Yao Yao was aware of the King of Hell��s feelings towards her. He already knew she was female. But this was a conservative era. A man will never be able to ept a woman who wasn��t a virgin; not to mention that she was pregnant.


    Based on the King of Hell��s personality, he wouldn��t even allow any men to be around her. So how could he ept that she was pregnant with another man��s child?!


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more depressed she felt. It was like falling off a fluffy cloud and into an endless hole.


    Le Yao Yao��s tears continued to roll down like pearls.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai felt as if someone was stabbing his heart with a knife. Currently, he had a lot of questions he wanted answers from. But he knew it wasn��t the time to ask. Le Yao Yao was extremely unstable and emotional.


    Dongfang Bai didn��t know what else he could do. All he did was take out his handkerchief as he gently helped her wipe away her tears.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea how long she had cried for. Her mind was filled with Leng Jun Yu��s face.


    Deep down, she was already head over heels for him. She liked him so much that she didn��t want to lose him.


    But now, they were impossible. The moment he finds out about this, he will never be able to forgive her. Although it wasn��t her fault, she was in this body now. The child was hers.


    Oh child��. This child��


    Could she abort this child?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao subconsciously had her two hands on her stomach.


    Honestly, she really liked children. Since she was an only child, she often wished she had a younger sister or brother to y with. However, since that wish was never fulfilled, she liked children even more.


    But now, this child was like a wall that separated her with the King of Hell.


    If she keeps this child, she will lose her lover��


    ��No�� I can��t keep this child��!�� Le Yao Yao whispered to herself.


    Although her voice was light, Dongfang Bai still heard her. His eyes widen from astonishment. ��Xiao Yao Zi, what do you mean!? Are you nning to get an abortion?��


    ��I-I-I-��.I don��t know! Don��t ask me! No!!�� Le Yao Yao hopped off her seat and ran out like an arrow.


    ��Xiao Yao Zi, where are you going?! Don��t run!��


    Dongfang Bai��s face turned white. Le Yao Yao was pregnant right now. What would happen if she falls and trips?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Bai decided to chase after her.

 Chapter 217: The undefeatable cockroach

    <h4>Chapter 217: The undefeatable cockroach</h4>


    Originally, Dongfang Bai had nned on catching Le Yao Yao to calm her down. But when he arrived at the main hall, Xiao Tang stopped him.


    ��Physician Dongfang! You��re finally here! I was going toe find you! For some odd reason, this patient suddenly turned all green and purple. Please examine his condition now!��


    When Xiao Tang saw Dongfang Bai, he reacted as if he had met his savior. The family of the patient heard Xiao Tang��s words and instantly figured out that Dongfang Bai was the number one miracle doctor of the Heaven Yuan dynasty. So, they immediately surrounded him.


    However, deep down, Dongfang Bai was in no mood to save anyone. His mind was only on Le Yao Yao!


    But although he wanted to escape, the family of the patient wouldn��t let him leave. So, Dongfang Bai had no choice but to deal with the patient first. He prayed that Le Yao Yao wouldn��t do anything foolish.


    ���C


    When Le Yao Yao rushed out of the medical clinic, she felt like a housefly thatcked direction.


    She had no idea where she should go. When she looked around her surroundings, she could see all the ancient buildings around her.


    She had already been here for two months, but everything still seemed so unfamiliar to her.


    Now, she no longer wanted to return to the residence. She was afraid to see Leng Jun Yu. At the same time, deep down, she really wanted to fall into his arms and sob. She wanted to vent and tell him all about her sorrows.


    Honestly, Le Yao Yao was hoping she would trip and the child would fall out of her.


    This child shouldn��t have been here.


    But her wish didn��te true. Perhaps she was lucky or something, but the entire time she ran, she never tripped. Instead, she used up all her strength.


    Now, she was very tired.


    She looked straight ahead and saw the West Lake. Currently, it was noon and the Sun was at its hottest period. The sun rays shone all across thend and water. Right now, there was a goldenyer on top of the water.


    When a breeze came by, it would cause the willow trees to sway like they had no backbones. It was as if they were fairies dressed in green; dancing with the wind.


    But Le Yao Yao was in mood to enjoy the scenery.


    At this moment, she felt so alone.


    The world was such a big ce, but there wasn��t a ce where she belonged.


    Since she was little, she had never harmed anything. She wouldn��t even dare to kill rats even though she found them disgusting.


    Now, she was debating whether she should keep this child.


    If she allowed the child to stay, what would happen to her?


    If she does give birth to him, how would she raise him?


    Le Yao Yao��s mind was in an utter mess. She couldn��t think straight.


    At this moment, there was a huge tree next to her. Le Yao Yao went underneath it as she leaned back and sat down.


    Although it was burning hot outside, Le Yao Yao felt as if she was trapped in an ice cave. The iciness surrounded her and she couldn��t stop shivering.


    Her heart was frozen. She remained in the same spot for a very long time.


    Currently, her arms were tightly wrapped around her knees. Her face was buried on her knees as she sobbed silently.


    Suddenly, there was a youngdy holding a little boy��s hand not too far from her.


    Thedy looked very young. She was probably twenty or so. Her child was probably three or four. He was extremely cute-looking.


    His big eyes were his most outstanding features.


    Wow, his mom probably gave birth to him when she was sixteen?


    If she had a child, would he be as cute as him?


    In the future, would she be happily walking around holding her child��s hand?


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, thedy and her son noticed the emotional Le Yao Yao.


    The youngdy appeared surprised for a moment. Then, she bent down and whispered something in her son��s ear. She handed him a handkerchief.


    The little boy understood and smiled. He hopped to Le Yao Yao and said in his baby voice, ��Big brother, please don��t cry!��


    ��Uh. I-I����


    Le Yao Yao was caught off guard and didn��t know how she should respond. Suddenly, her face felt ticklish. The boy was actually wiping her tears away with the handkerchief!


    Although his movements were very awkward, his face was very serious. Le Yao Yao felt an urge to grab him and kiss him on the cheek.


    So, she did.


    The little boy��s face was soft like cotton candy. When she took a deep sniff, he smelled like cream butter. (tl: uh.. I don��t think you should be doing that)


    It calmed her down immediately.


    ��Thank you, little brother.��


    ��Hehe, as long as big brother stops crying, it��s all good! Big brother, you��re so good looking. If you cry, your face will turn ugly.��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but crack a smile. ��Alright, then big brother will stop crying.��


    ��Ok, let��s make a pinky promise.��


    The little boy lifted his pinky in front of Le Yao Yao��s face.


    Le Yao Yao also took out her pinky as they pinky promised.


    Then, the little boy left with his mother.


    Le Yao Yao finally stood up. She lifted her head and gazed at the sky. It was a sunny day. The sky was blue and the clouds were white. She took a deep breath and balled her hands into fists as she cheered herself on.


    ��Le Yao Yao! You��re the undefeatable cockroach! You��ll be fine even if the sky copses on you! You will give birth to this child!��


    Since she cried for so long, Le Yao Yao knew that her face must be swollen. So, she decided to head over to theke and look at her reflection.


    As expected, she was stunned by her face! Her eyes were red and puffy. She looked so freaky!


    Le Yao Yao instantly crouched down and decide to wash her face.


    But before her hands could touch the water, someone suddenly seized her by the waist and pulled her into his arms.


    ��You��re just pregnant! It��s fine! If Yu doesn��t want you, I��ll take you! Why must youmit suicide?!�� Dongfang Bai blurted frantically.

 Chapter 218: Dongfang Bai’s accidental confession

    <h4>Chapter 218: Dongfang Bai��s idental confession</h4>


    Hearing Dongfang Bai��s familiar and restless voice, Le Yao Yao froze. She didn��t know how to react.


    Suicide? Who��smitting suicide?


    Le Yao Yao blinked her swollen pupils. She was confused.


    Dongfang Bai couldn��t read her mind as he continued, ��Xiao Yao Zi, I don��t know what you went through, but the child is innocent. If you��re afraid Yu won��t want you anymore after this, I want you. If you��re afraid you can��t afford to raise the child, I��ll be the child��s father and raise it with you!��


    Dongfang Bai was extremely emotional. He even made a touching confession.


    Again, Le Yao Yao blinked her swollen pupils. She finally snapped out of it and lifted her head to look at the panting Dongfang Bai.


    He must have been really worried about her��.he thought she was going to do something foolish?


    ��Brother Bai, I wasn��t trying tomit suicide.��


    ��What?! Y-you weren��t nning to kill yourself? Then why are you standing here?��


    Earlier, when Le Yao Yao found out she was pregnant, she reacted like she was suffering from devastating news. Then, she dashed out like she had turned mad. At the time, Dongfang Bai thought his heart was going to leap out of his throat.


    It took a while before he was able to stabilize the patient, but once he did, he ran out to search for Le Yao Yao.


    He had been searching for her for a very long time underneath the burning Sun. His back was drenched with sweat and he was panicking so hard that he thought he was going to turn insane.


    Unexpectedly, the person he was looking for was standing in front of theke and looked like she was about to jump in. So, he rushed over and grabbed her before anything could happen.


    Luckily, he arrived just in time. What would he do if she had died?


    Dongfang Bai felt terribly unstable.


    But not only did Le Yao Yao say she wasn��tmitting suicide, she had a smile on her face.


    Wasn��t this change too drastic?


    ��Brother Bai, can you please release me first?


    ��Uh��. ok��.��


    Dongfang Bai released Le Yao Yao. Thinking of what he had just said, his face flushed.


    In order to conceal the awkwardness, he cupped his hand into a fist and coughed in it.


    But being the slow person that she was, Le Yao Yao didn��t notice. Instead, she stated with confidence, ��Brother Bai, I��ve thought it through!��


    ��What?��


    ��I��ve decided to give birth to this child!��


    A glint of determination shone through Le Yao Yao��s eyes. She was no longer the weak and lost girl at the medical clinic.


    ��I thought you didn��t want the child! You don��t know who the father is either!? What made you change your mind?��


    Le Yao Yao was so strong. Dongfang Bai��s heart couldn��t help but tremble when he saw the fearlessness in her eyes.


    This girl is so fascinating. How could he not like her?


    ��Earlier, I really thought about aborting the child because I have no idea who the father is. I was afraid this child will stop me and Yu��.��


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao paused and pain could be seen in her eyes. But it was quickly reced by strength.


    Then, she slowly shifted her hands on her tummy. Currently, it was still t. Her face softened, ��This child is mines. He is part of my blood. We are connected. How could I bear to hurt him? Although I don��t know who the father is, I will give birth to him regardless. After all, he��s already in my stomach. It means it��s destiny. So, I won��t abandon him!��


    ��Good! That��s the Xiao Yao Zi I know!��


    ��Hehe, thank you so much, brother Bai!��


    ��Huh? Thank me?��


    ��I know what you just said were your sincere thoughts. You are so concerned about me. For the rest of my life, I��ll never forget how well you treat me. I��m so lucky to have a big brother like you.��


    Dongfang Bai thought Le Yao Yao would��ve understood his intentions. But it turned out she thought he only saw her as a sister. He was disappointed.


    As long as she��s happy, he��ll be her brother for life then! (end of 166 raws).


    ���C


    Le Yao Yao refused Dongfang Bai��s offer to take her back to the residence. After all, she was calm now.


    After she washed her puffy face with the water from theke, her eyes appeared less swollen. Le Yao Yao didn��t return to the residence until her eyes were back to normal.


    At this moment, she heard the other eunuchsment that Prince Rui had already returned.


    Le Yao Yao prepared her heart and took a deep breath. Then, she headed towards Ya Feng Ge.


    Le Yao Yao assumed the King of Hell would be dealing with paperwork in his Study. But when she went inside, she realized he was sitting in the main Hall. Not only that, there were other visitors as well.


    Across from Leng Jun Yu were Nian Sn and the Dowager Empress!


    Ever since Nian Sn had came to find and bribe her at the residence, she had never entered again. Leng Jun Yu had warned that she was never allowed in his residence unless he had given specific instructions.


    So, Le Yao Yao thought she wouldn��t see Nian Sn again. She definitely didn��t expect that Nian Sn would return in a couple of days.


    Last time, Le Yao Yao was confused when Nian Sn had tried to use money to get her to leave the residence. But thinking back, Le Yao Yao understood now.


    Perhaps, Nian Sn had seen the King of Hell��s intentions early on. Nian Sn considered her as a love rival. Hence, while the King of Hell was away, she wanted to get rid of her.


    Sadly for her, Leng Jun Yu caught her and her n backfired.


    Knowing the King of Hell��s personality, Nian Sn obviously wouldn��t dare to return. But she wasn��t the type to give up so easily. So, this time, she brought the Dowager Empress with her. There was no way Leng Jun Yu could kick her out if she came with the Dowager Empress!


    Based on Nian Sn��s heavy makeup and captivating outfit, it was clear that she had taken a lot of time on perfecting her appearance.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but lower her eyes and gazed at her own appearance. She sighed. Who knows when she could revert back to wearing female clothing?! Honestly, she envied the youngdies who could dress up beautifully.


    In addition, she was unhappy with Nian Sn. After all, Nian Sn was also her love rival! Although she was the person the King of Hell liked, the moment she thought about her unborn child, Le Yao Yao felt depressed.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao sensed someone intently gazing at her. She hastily looked up and made eye contact with the King of Hell.


    Leng Jun Yu was smiling at her. Le Yao Yao forced a smile in return.


    A eunuch was about to enter into the Hall carrying a tray of snacks. Le Yao Yao instantly took the initiative and told the eunuch, ��Let me do it.��


    ��Thanks, Xiao Yao Zi!��


    Le Yao Yao entered the room and ced the snacks on the table. Nian Sn red at Le Yao Yao. Although it was only for a second of two, Le Yao Yao felt uneasy. She felt like Nian Sn had an evil n up her sleeves.


    But when she looked up, Nian Sn was talking to the Dowager Empress. Perhaps she was overthinking.


    Le Yao Yao didn��t say anything as she ced thest bowl of pickled plum soup in front of Leng Jun Yu.


    On hot days like today, it was suitable to drink a frozen bowl of pickled plum soup. Seeing it, Le Yao Yao wanted to drool. In the past, she was never a fan of sour stuff. Buttely, she really liked the taste of sour and sweet food. Initially, she thought her taste buds changed after she transmigrated into a new body, but it was probably because she was pregnant.


    She heard from gossipers that those who like sour food were more likely to give birth to boys; while those who liked spicy food were more likely to give birth to girls.


    Could a baby boy be in her tummy?


    But regardless if it��s a boy or a girl, she would be fine with it.


    While Le Yao Yao was daydreaming, Nian Sn��s whiny voice entered her ears.

 Chapter 219: The pickled plum soup

    <h4>Chapter 219: The pickled plum soup</h4>


    ��Cousin Yu, it��s such a hot day. Why don��t you take a sip of the pickled plum soup? Here!��


    Nian Sn reached out both her hands and ced the bowl of the iced pickled plum soup in front of Leng Jun Yu.


    By doing so, Nian Sn revealed her jade-liked hands. Not only was she good at maintaining her face, she also maintained all her body parts well!


    She had painted her fingernails bright red. It made her look more lovely and flirtatious.


    However, Le Yao Yao was very annoyed by Nian Sn��s gesture. First of all, she had already ced the bowl in front of the King of Hell. Yet, Nian Sn had to deliberately lift it up and ced it closer. Clearly, she wanted his attention!


    In addition, she purposely leaned her body towards him while she was picking up the bowl of iced pickled plum soup.


    Furthermore, how much perfume was this woman wearing? Although they weren��t standing in close proximity, Nian Sn��s scent was so strong that it invaded Le Yao Yao��s nose. Nian Sn��s perfume scent was causing her stomach to surge. In an instant, Le Yao Yao��s face turned white. She felt as if she was going to throw up again.


    Fortunately, Leng Jun Yu seemed to noticed her change in expression. He instantly stood up from his seat. ��Grandma Empress, didn��t you mention you wanted a tour of your grandson��s residence? Grandson will take you on a tour now.��


    Before the Dowager Empress could respond, Nian Sn seemed to be slightly anxious. She rushed, ��Cousin Yu, that��s not a priority right now. Why don��t you drink the iced pickled plum soup first? It��ll cool you down.��


    Nian Sn was being quite pushy over the pickled plum soup. It was quite odd.


    But Leng Jun Yu replied, ��The iced pickled plum soup can wait. Let��s take a stroll around the garden first. A few days ago, we nted a garden of peonies. Aren��t those your favourite, Grandmother Empress?��


    ��Oh, is that so? Then let��s go take a look.��


    The Dowager Empress beamed and seemed to be in a great mood. She was probably a flower lover.


    Seeing this, Nian Sn couldn��t say anything else. There was a sh of uncertainty on her face, but she quickly reverted back to normal. She smiled and linked arms with the Dowager Empress. ��Alright, let��s go admire the flowers first. I recalled my aunt loves peonies!��


    ��Haha. Yes! Darling, you still remember��!��


    The Dowager Empress and Nian Sn walked out first; followed by Leng Jun Yu.


    But after taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned towards Le Yao Yao. ��If you��re feeling unwell, go and rest.��


    ��Eh��.?��


    Le Yao Yao froze. Wow, so it turned out Leng Jun Yu had been paying attention to her the entire time! He was able to sense her difort.


    His eyes are so sharp!


    Le Yao Yao felt conflicted. On one hand, she was d that he was so attentive to details. On the other, how will she be able to hide any secrets from him when he��s so intelligent?!


    Soon, the thing she most wanted to avoid will probably ur.


    As a result, Le Yao Yao felt depressed. However, she didn��t want Prince Rui to see through her, so she lowered her head and mumbled, ��Alright, I��ll returned to my room first.��


    Then, Le Yao Yao left. When she turned around, a drop of tear couldn��t help but rolled down her cheek��.


    Since Le Yao Yao was so overwhelmed and mentally exhausted today, she fell asleep in no time. She had no idea how long she had slept for, but suddenly, she heard a terrible scream. It caused Le Yao Yao to jump and look around her surroundings.


    Currently, the sky was beginning to dim. The Sun was setting. Why was someone screaming at this time?


    Also, the voice sounded so familiar!?! It sounded like��


    Tong Ya!?!


    Le Yao Yao hurriedly got up and put on her shoes. She dashed out of her room and ran towards the source of the sound.


    Although she hadn��t known Tong Ya for a long time, she was such a cute young maiden. Something bad must��ve happened to her.


    Based on the scream, Le Yao Yao was sure it came from the direction of Nangong Jun Xi��s room. So, Le Yao Yao pushed open the doors and stormed in without thinking.


    Initially, she thought Tong Ya witnessed a death or something. But when Le Yao Yao saw the scene before her, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    The room was a mess. There was a pile of clothes on the ground; abination of male and female clothing. Some of the clothes were evidently ripped off.


    It was obvious what had happened.


    When Le Yao Yao looked up, a cold breath escaped from her mouth.


    On the bed, even the bed curtains were torn. There must��ve been a huge battle in here. But the most unbelievable thing was that Tong Ya and Nangong Jun Xi were naked!!!


    The two of them were so traumatized by what had happened that they didn��t notice Le Yao Yao��s arrival.


    Le Yao Yao could hear Nangong Jun Xi��s anxious exnation.


    ��Ya��er, I��m so sorry. I don��t know what happened to me. I think I was possessed by the demon. I was so hot and I just felt like I was going to explode��that��s why��.��


    Nangong Jun Xi was practically whispering by now. Suddenly, he yelled, ��It must be that bowl of pickled plum soup! Earlier, I returned and noticed it on the table. So, I drank it all to cool down. Someone must have spiked it! I��m sorry��.��


    Nangong Jun Xi��s face was still red from the drug effects. Currently, he wasn��t wearing any clothes. He was only using the nket to cover his lower region of his body. His fit upper body was visible.


    However, it was covered in fresh scars. He must have been wed by Tong Ya��s nails. There were also teeth marks on his shoulder. It was still bleeding!


    At the other corner of the bed was Tong Ya. She was also naked and had the nket concealing her body. Right now, she wouldn��t stop crying. She did not seem to care nor ept Nangong Jun Xi��s exnation.


    ��Second senior brother, I know you don��t like me. But even though you don��t, I don��t want to be someone else��s recement. I��m not Xiao Zhu Zi! If you like her, then why didn��t you find her? Why would you embrace me while thinking of another woman!?!�� Tong Ya cried.


    She would��ve been ok with mating with Nangong Jun Xi. After all, she really liked him. But how could she ept being called another person��s name while he slept with her?!


    Le Yao Yao heard all of this and was stunned.


    Wow�� while Nangong Jun Xi was inserting his xx into Tong Ya, he cried out her name instead��


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s face was stiff.


    At this moment, a figure silently appeared next to her. ��Jun Xi, what happened!?��


    ��Senior brother!�� Nangong Jun Xi eximed. He instantly lifted his head like he was a child that had been caught in a criminal act.


    ��Senior brother, it��s not what you��re thinking! I-I-.. I don��t know what happened! Earlier I returned back with junior sister and passed by the Hall. I noticed a bowl of iced pickled plum soup and decided to drink it since no one touched it. But afterwards, I began to burn up in my room. Junior sister happened toe into my room, and I-I-I-��.��


    There was no need to exin any further. Even an idiot would understand what happened.


    Now, Leng Jun Yu��s forehead looked like the Chinese character ��. Le Yao Yao also made the connections.


    Oh God! It was that bowl of pickled plum soup!!?!!

 Chapter 220

    <h4>Chapter 220</h4>


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but recall what had happened in the afternoon. At the time, she thought Nian Sn was acting strange. She was so adamant on making Leng Jun Yu drink the pickled plum soup. She must have already spiked the soup and purposely prepared it for him. Then, most likely, she would��ve somehow tried to get alone time with the King of Hell and ��cooked the raw rice��.


    Obviously, if the Dowager Empress was here as witness, she would never allow her niece to suffer. If Leng Jun Yu had taken her virginity, he would have had no choice but to marry Nian Sn.


    Le Yao Yao quickly connected all the dots together. But she wasn��t the only one. Leng Jun Yu also immediately saw through Nian Sn��s n. He narrowed his eyes and red at Nian Sn.


    They were actually in the gardens until they heard the horrified scream. Since the Dowager Empress was old, she needed more time to walk. Hence, Leng Jun Yu went ahead and arrived before the rest of the group.


    Now, Nian Sn held onto the Dowager Empress as they walked into the room.


    ��Yu��er, what happened? Who screamed?�� The Dowager Empress asked. She was confused.


    Nian Sn was trying to act concerned as well. She also asked, ��Cousin Yu, is something the matter?��


    But Leng Jun Yu moved as fast as lightning and violently twisted her wrist. Nian Sn cried out in pain. ��Ah! Cousin Yu, Sn is in pain! You��re hurting Sn!��


    ��It��s all because of your doing!�� He growled.


    Nian Sn had a bad feeling about this. Leng Jun Yu��s expression was too fierce. He looked like he was going to murder her. In addition, her wrist felt like it was going to snap.


    Seeing this, the Dowager Empress quickly intervened. ��Yu��er, please release Lan��er��s wrist. At this rate, her wrist will break!�� The Dowager Empress didn��t want her niece to suffer.


    The King of Hell��s face was almost ck from anger. Le Yao Yao could tell Nian Sn was in big trouble.


    Leng Jun Yu used his finger and scooped out some powder from Nian Sn��s nail. Then, he rubbed his powdered fingers together and coldlyughed, ��Wow. Ha, you dared to drug this Prince?��


    ��C-cousin Yu��..�� Nian Sn knew she had been caught. Now, shepletely disregarded her wrist pain. In an instant, her face turned all white.


    The Dowager Empress noticed this and quickly realized what had happened.


    After all, although she may seem like a nice olddy, surviving in the Imperial Pce was no joke. In order to make it to the top, it was survival of the fittest. In her younger years, the Dowager Empress had done and seen all sorts of tricks in order to move up to position of power.


    Regardless, she truly loved her niece. Naturally, she would be on her niece��s side. The Dowager Empress tried to calm Leng Jun Yu down, ��Yu��er, no matter what, please release Yu��er first. At this rate, Lan��er hand will be destroyed����


    ��She has already destroyed someone else��s life! So what if I break her hand?�� Leng Jun Yu roared.


    Currently, Nian Sn was very scared. She had grown up with Leng Jun Yu and clearly knew his temperament. He hated being tricked. But if she had any other choice, she wouldn��t have done this.


    Ever since she was little, she had invested all her emotions into him. This had never changed.


    She thought that as long as she tried her best, Leng Jun Yu would eventually fall for her and marry her. She had been patiently waiting all this time.


    But five years had gone by, and their distance was wider than it had ever been. No matter what she did, he wouldn��t care.


    Her female intuition told her that not only did Leng Jun Yu not like her, he already had feelings for someone else. So out of desperation, she made this move.


    Nian Sn never thought she would be caught. Her goal was to cook the raw rice (tl: this is a verymon saying in Chinese). Once he slept with her, her aunt would force Leng Jun Yu to marry her.


    But her n didn��t go the way she wanted to. Nangong Jun Xi ended up drinking the soup instead.


    ��Cousin Yu, do you think I wanted to do this? If you treated me better, I wouldn��t have to make this move��.��


    Nian Sn knew there was no point in denying it. Instead, she sobbed and tried to act like the victim.


    But Leng Jun Yu did not feel sorry for her at all. ��So are you saying this Prince��s fault?!�� Leng Jun Yu was smiling but it was so cold that it could freeze a person.


    ��Cousin Yu, why won��t you like me? Why am I not good enough for you? Tell me and I��ll change until you like me!�� Nian Sn blurted. She was crying like a flood. Tears were streaming down her face.


    If any one were to see such a beauty cry, their stone heart would melt. But sadly, although Leng Jun Yu��s heart wasn��t made of stone, only one person could move him. And that person was not Nian Sn.


    ��No matter how much you change for me, this Prince will never like you.��


    Nian Sn copsed onto the ground from the harsh words. Leng Jun Yu heartlessly flung her hand away and turned to the traumatized Nangong Jun Xi. ��Jun Xi, put on your clothes first.��


    It was only then that Nangong Jun XI realized both him and Tong Ya were still naked. He was a man, so it didn��t matter. But Tong Ya was a woman. If this news spread, her life was over.


    So, Nangong Jun Xi scrambled up to get dressed. He could see that Tong Ya was still in tears. Earlier, he couldn��t control himself. But what��s done is done. He was a man and he would definitely take responsibility.


    Although he had always treated Tong Ya as his sister, things have gotten to this point��.


    ��Ya��er, don��t worry. I��.I will take responsibility for what happened today.��


    Tong Ya did not acknowledge Nangong Jun Xi��s statement at all. She wouldn��t even look at him.


    Everyone left the room for Tong Ya to change. After they were gone, Tong Ya slowly got up and dressed. She felt a throbbing pain around the lower region of her body. She gazed at the carved wooden door and whispered, ��Goodbye, second senior brother.��


    She had her own pride and dignity. Although she liked second senior brother, she wouldn��t want to force him to take responsibility for her like this.


    Tong Ya wiped away her tears with one hand and leaped out the window and silently disappeared into the night��


    ���C


    Leng Jun Yu decided to harshly punish Nian Sn for her actions. But the Dowager Empress was so concerned that she fainted from the news.


    Leng Jun Yu quickly sent someone to get Dongfang Bai to cure the Dowager Empress. He decided to not do anything to Nian Sn for the time being; in fears that the Dowager Empress would get overly emotional and negatively affect her health.


    Once Dongfang Bai received the news, he came right away and did acupuncture on the Dowager Empress.


    Eventually, the Dowager Empress slowly opened her eyes again. Nian Sn was crying next to her bed. ��Aunt����


    ��Silly child. You��re so foolish. So foolish��.��


    The Dowager Empress assumed Nian Sn knew she was at fault. She also knew that it was because her niece��s feelings for her grandson were too strong.


    ��Yu��er, Lan��er was wrong this time. But she did it because she loved you too much. Loving someone isn��t wrong. It��s a pity she loved the wrong person�� this time, could you please forgive Lan��er for my sake?�� The Dowager Empress pleaded.


    ��Grandma Empress, loving someone isn��t wrong. But her method was wrong. This time, I��m not the only victim. There are others involved.��


    The Dowager Empress remained silent.


    True, this was a big problem. Nangong Jun Xi was the 7th Prince of the ancient kingdom of Khotan!


    Thinking of this, the Dowager Empress didn��t know what to do.


    At this moment, someone shouted, ��Oh no! Oh no! Prince Rui, Miss Tong Ya is missing!��


    A middle-aged woman eximed. She was responsible for the kitchen. Originally, Leng Jun Yu ordered her to carry a bucket of hot water for Tong Ya to bathe. He thought that the bath would calm her down.


    But when the middle-aged woman went inside the room, she realized it was empty.


    ��What!?! Tong Ya is missing?!�� Nangong Jun Xi yelled. His reaction was the biggest out of everyone present.


    ��Senior brother, I��m going to go find and bring her back!�� He was afraid that Tong Ya would do something foolish. So, Nangong Jun Xi flew out like an arrow and disappeared.


    Leng Jun Yu ordered his subordinates to help with the search as well. They must find Tong Ya.


    ��You better pray that Tong Ya is fine. Or else, this Prince will crush you!�� Leng Jun Yu flung his sleeves and left the residence to help with the search.


    Nian Sn fell down weakly onto the ground. Seeing this, the Dowager Empress shook her head hopelessly, ��Lan��er, you were too rash. How could you do something like this? Aiii��.�� Then, the Dowager Empress��s personal maidservant held onto her and they walked out.


    Currently, Nian Sn was the only one left in the room. She was talking to herself, ��Am I wrong? Am I really wrong?��


    She was acting like a lost child. But suddenly, her face changed and her eyes narrowed. Her pupils became cruel and deadly. She gritted her teeth and dered, ��No! I��m not wrong! It��s all ��his�� fault! He��s the one who��s meddling with cousin Yu��s mind! It��s his fault! I need him to die!�� She shrieked.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao suddenly shivered. She was walking right behind Leng Jun Yu and felt very uneasy��

 Chapter 221: Le Yao Yao is an alcoholic

    <h4>Chapter 221: Le Yao Yao is an alcoholic</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu ordered many people to search for Tong Ya, but so far, there were no news. Everyone was very anxious.


    As for Nangong Jun Xi, he hadn��t returned back from the residence since he left. He sent a messenger stating that he will not return unless he finds Tong Ya.


    Everyone in the residence was aware that Prince Rui was furious. Hence, all the servants and eunuchs acted with precaution. They made sure to do their tasks as perfectly as they could to avoid angering the Prince.


    Le Yao Yao knew Leng Jun Yu was incredibly concerned about his junior sister. He only took two bites of his dinner before sending it away.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao tried tofort him. ��Yu, Ya��er will be fine. Please don��t worry too much.��


    ��Mm..��


    Leng Jun Yu lightly acknowledged her statement. Then, he grabbed Le Yao Yao and pulled her into his arms. Le Yao Yao was already used to this, so she didn��t try resisting at all. Instead, she sat on hisp and leaned against his broad chest like an obedient kitten.


    Le Yao Yao could hear Leng Jun Yu��s powerful heartbeat.


    Currently, there were only two of them in the room. They didn��t say a word, but their hearts were connected. Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu seemed to be enjoying this peaceful moment.


    Le Yao Yao was staring very hard at the hot man in front of her. She wasn��t sure whether she would have another opportunity like this again.


    The moment she imagined the day she would have to separate from him, Le Yao Yao��s heart began to ache. It was so painful that she felt like she was going to suffocate.


    Her bright pupils gradually became misty and made her vision fuzzy. But she tried very hard to conceal her emotions. She didn��t want Leng Jun Yu to sense anything was wrong.


    Soon, the secret will be revealed and he will leave her. But until then, she truly wanted to stay by his side just like this. Being able to watch him at such a close distance was enough.


    But perhaps her gaze was too intense, because suddenly Leng Jun Yu made eye contact with her and softly asked, ��What��s wrong?��


    Le Yao Yao��s eyes shifted to Leng Jun Yu��s perfect lips. His lips were on the thin side. In the past, she heard people say that those who had thin lips were heartless and fickle. But Le Yao Yao think they were bullshitting.


    Leng Jun Yu may seem cold and ruthless, but once you get to know him, he is one of the most loyal people you would ever meet. He may not say much, but through his stressed expression, it��s clear that he really cares about those that are important to him.


    Le Yao Yao was so mesmerized by Leng Jun Yu that she subconsciously began to lick her dry red lips.


    When Leng Jun Yu saw this, his eyes dimmed and desire began to consume his pupils. ��Are you trying to seduce this Prince?�� Leng Jun Yu��s voice was turning more raspy.


    Le Yao Yao flushed and noticed the glint in the King of Hell��s eyes. She giggled, ��I guess so!?��


    Before Leng Jun Yu could make a move, Le Yao Yao suddenly reached out her two arms and hooked it around his neck. She brought her moisturized lips and pressed it against the King of Hell��s.


    Leng Jun Yu was not expecting Le Yao Yao to take the initiative. He was caught off guard and his pupils widened from astonishment.


    This was the first time she had kissed him without him advancing��


    Deep down, Le Yao Yao was actually very shy. If this was the past, she would��ve never made a move. But right now, she wanted to kiss him hard.


    Because, she wanted to create some longsting memories before she leaves. Aside from Leng Jun Yu, Le Yao Yao had never kissed any other man. She wasn��t a good kisser, but she kept referring back to how Leng Jun Yu had kissed her in the past. She was trying to imitate his behaviour.


    First, she began to suck his thin red lips, then, she slowly pried open his mouth and tangled her tongue with his.


    Leng Jun Yu was now living in bliss. He felt as if he was floating on clouds with flowers blooming around him.


    The feeling was so magical!!


    Now, Leng Jun Yu no longer wanted to take the passive role as he began to dominate the kiss. He will definitely return the favour -if not more!


    The two of them kissed very passionately. They were acting like those on deserts who were deprived of water. They wouldn��t stop sucking each other��s sweetness.


    After a long long time had passed, the two of them were out of breath. Yet, they still didn��t want to separate from each other.


    By now, their faces were red and lips were swollen.


    It was still not enough for Leng Jun Yu. He was definitely much more stimted by the kiss than Le Yao Yao.


    While Le Yao Yao was sitting in his arms, she suddenly felt something poking her butt. She began to squirm in his arms.


    Leng Jun Yu��s back straightened and he tightly held onto Le Yao Yao��s tiny waist. His voice sounded constraint. ��If you keep moving, you will have to take responsibility for your actions.�� He murmured.


    ��Eh��..!��


    Currently, Le Yao Yao looked like a ripe peach. Leng Jun Yu��s eyes turned hot and whispered, ��You��re so beautiful.��


    He really wanted to hug her like this��until the end of time.


    Le Yao Yao liked this praise. She smiled. Suddenly, she asked, ��Yu, can we drink?��


    ���C


    There were lots of expensive alcohol in the residence. In the past, Le Yao Yao wasn��t a drinker. But nowadays, she was always stressed and depressed. Whenever she felt troubled, she just wanted to drink.


    By now, she had already devoured three cups of wine. Le Yao Yao��s cheeks were all red from the alcohol, but she was still pouring herself more.


    The alcohol burned. When she swallowed it, it felt as if her throat and stomach were on fire. It made her feel very hot.


    The alcohol was making her teary too. Soon, Leng Jun Yu couldn��t take it anymore. He frowned and took the wine away from her. ��If you can��t drink, then stop. Alcohol is not good for you.��


    ��Hehe. Yu, I��m fine. It��s rare I��m in the mood to drink. Just let me��*burp*��.��


    Everything was spinning around her. Le Yao Yao��s mind was nk. She couldn��t think of anything. Everything around her seemed shaky.


    She was probably drunk. The feeling of intoxication was great. Her mind was finally free of suffering. She could do whatever she wanted. Naturally, she felt much better.

 Chapter 222: The truth was out

    <h4>Chapter 222: The truth was out</h4>


    Le Yao Yao had no idea how alluring she looked right now. The corner of her mouth was curved into a drunken smile. She was already gorgeous to begin with, but now, she looked even more stunning. The alcohol made her seem more enchanting and bold. It was causing Leng Jun Yu��s eyes to turn vertical.


    ��Were you born to seduce me?��


    Leng Jun Yu couldn��t hold back and pulled Le Yao Yao into his arms again. The drunk Le Yao Yao enjoyed the spin and began to giggle, ��Wheeee! So fun! So fun! I want to y with you too!��


    ��Oh you��.��


    Leng Jun Yu smirked and touched Le Yao Yao��s cute nose.


    Le Yao Yao was super tiny, yet it was as if she was created for him. She was soft to carry and warm to hug. In addition, she smelled so delicious. It was like hugging a kitten.


    By now, Le Yao Yao was super drunk. But, she still wished time would freeze at this moment.


    She didn��t want the suffering or farewell. She only wanted the two of them to hug forever��


    But Le Yao Yao knew she was dreaming. She was impure now, and she had another man��s child in her stomach. She wasn��t worthy to be with Leng Jun Yu anymore.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao became depressed. The moment she imagined other women by the King of Hell��s side, her heart turned bitter and sour. It was as if someone had stabbed a knife into her body and continuously stabbed her over and over again.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t hold it anymore and tears began to slowly roll down her face.


    ��Why are you crying? Are you feeling unwell? This Prince will send Bai over now.��


    Leng Jun Yu was about to turn and call someone, but Le Yao Yao stopped him.


    ��No, Yu, I��m fine!��


    ��Why would you cry if you were fine?��


    Seeing Leng Jun Yu��s concerned face, Le Yao Yao knew he was worried about her. Honestly, she tried so hard to stop her tears. But she couldn��t do it. She was never like this before.


    Perhaps, now she finally experienced what love is.


    Or maybe, she��s extra emotional because she��s pregnant.


    Le Yao Yao wiped away her tears and forcefully broke out a smile, ��Hehe, I��m crying because I��m too happy����


    ��Uh����


    Obviously, Leng Jun Yu didn��t believe her. After all, he was well aware that Le Yao Yao loved to lie. Furthermore, the truth could be seen on her face.


    Something must be bothering her. Or else she wouldn��t be so sad.


    He really wants to know and share the burden with her. But if she doesn��t want to tell him, he won��t force it.


    So, ultimately, Leng Jun Yu let it go. He smiled and acted as if he believed her.


    ��You��re so silly��.��


    Le Yao Yao knew Leng Jun Yu was too smart. At this rate, he will definitely discover something. She must stop acting sad right now!


    So, Le Yao Yao began to drink cup after cup. She crinkled her nose and gulped down the wine like water.


    She thought she was going to die from alcohol poisoning. But when she was about to devour her third cup, suddenly, her chin was seized and Leng Jun Yu pressed his hot lips against hers.


    Leng Jun Yu was getting more skillful at kissing. His kiss was like a tornado and it ripped through her teeth. It sucked all the wine taste from her mouth.


    He left her with nothing.


    Yet, the King of Hell had no ns to leave. He wasn��t finished. Le Yao Yao liked being dominated but she also wanted to return the favour. So, she wrapped her arms around Leng Jun Yu��s neck and began to kiss him back.


    Leng Jun Yu was delighted by Le Yao Yao��s gesture. He shifted his hand to the back of her head as he deepened the kiss.


    But when his hand touched her neatly braided hair, his brows furrowed and he yanked the hair tie off without thinking.


    Le Yao Yao��s silky ck hair immediately came undone. Leng Jun Yu��s eyes lit up.


    ��You��re��so��beautiful��.�� His voice was hoarse and filled with desire.


    Ever since he was little, he was surrounded by hot women. After all, he was from the royal family. Yet, none of them were able to touch his heart.


    However, the woman in his arms was as pure as an angel. He couldn��t help but fall so hard for her.


    Suddenly, this image of a lovely girl crying in his arms entered his mind. It seemed like he had seen something like this before. But where?!


    Leng Jun Yu felt like it was an important piece of information, so he really tried to remember.


    However, Le Yao Yao interrupted him with her wailing.


    ��Why are you crying again?�� Leng Jun Yu was surprised.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help it. When she heard Leng Jun Yu��s gentle and caring voice, she wanted to vent all her sorrows out to him. Initially, she thought that getting drunk would help her forget. But she was actually more sad now.


    Why must God y her like this?


    She honestly doesn��t need a lot. She never asked for love. She just wanted to live a good, stable life. Why can��t God grant her something so simple?


    By now, Leng Jun Yu��s chest area was all wet from Le Yao Yao��s tears. But he didn��t mind. He only cared about Le Yao Yao��s wellbeing.


    Leng Jun Yu began to lightly pat her back like a father would pat his baby. He gently consoled her, ��Be good. Tell me what��s making you sad and this Prince will help you solve it.�� It didn��t matter what Le Yao Yao wanted. He was willing to do anything to make her happy.


    ��Yu, don��t treat me so well. I don��t deserve it!��


    ��What��.? This Prince treats you well because this Prince thinks you deserve it!��


    In the past, he had all the power, status, and wealth. But he wasn��t happy at all. He was just a living corpse.


    But ever since he met Le Yao Yao, she had brought colour into his dark world.


    He learned to smile. He experienced satisfaction. It was all because of her.


    ��N-no, I��m not worth it. You should find a better woman that deserves you���� Le Yao Yao whimpered.


    ��Oh? Then tell this Prince, what type of woman is good for me?��


    Le Yao Yao is so drunk. Currently, she��s probably speaking her honest thoughts. Right now is the best time to figure out why she��s so upset.


    He wanted her to know that no matter what, he would help her deal with it.


    ��For such a perfect man like Yu, you should find a woman who is virtuous and kind. She also needs to be talented and attractive. That��s the only type of girl who is suited to be with you��.��


    Most importantly, the girl must be pure physically and mentally; unlike her.


    Although Le Yao Yao wasn��t born in this era, she was quite conservative. Even in the 21st century, most guys preferred their women to give them their virginity.


    Not only was she no longer a virgin, she had someone else��s baby in her stomach. Yu only treated her so well because he had no idea about this.


    How will he react when he finds out?


    Even if he could ept her, there would be a thorn pricking his heart, right?


    Plus, she had decided to give birth to the child. After all, the child was innocent. The child did nothing wrong. Just like her. She did nothing wrong. The only thing she did wrong was to have transmigrated into this body.


    Le Yao Yao stood up from Leng Jun Yu��s embrace and wanted to leave. Leng Jun Yu didn��t stop her.


    But Le Yao Yao had underestimated herself. She was too drunk to walk straight. As she turned to walk down the steps, she missed a step and lost her bnce. Le Yao Yao was about to fall on her face.


    She could see and feel herself falling and began to scream. Although there weren��t many steps, she was far away enough from the ground that she could get hurt. Furthermore, she had a baby in her tummy.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao instinctively held onto her stomach. Even if she fell, she would try to protect the baby. That was a mother��s instinct!


    At the veryst second, Le Yao Yao felt her waist tightening. Although she did fall, she fell into Leng Jun Yu��s arms.


    Her heart was pounding at an elerated rate. She was fine, but she kept imagining the worst case scenario. What if she hadn��t been caught? Would she have lost the baby?


    So now, Le Yao Yao��s back was drenched with cold sweat. Luckily she was ok.


    However, the moment she raised her head, her eyes met with Leng Jun Yu��s investigative pupils. Le Yao Yao immediately froze.


    Leng Jun Yu was watching her hold onto her stomach. He seemed to be deep in thought. Perhaps, he had already discovered something��


    Le Yao Yao was so scared that she practically forgot to breathe. Her eyes were wide open and she forgot to cry.


    At the moment, Leng Jun Yu was on the ground. He managed to break Le Yao Yao��s fall by letting hernd on him. His brows were crinkled. Usually, people would not hold onto their stomach if they were about to fall. Yet, it was a reflex for Le Yao Yao. It was as if she was trying to protect something.


    Could she be��


    That was absurd! Yet, he couldn��t help but recall how she had been acting the whole day. She was constantly crying and looking depressed. It seemed like she was hiding something sad and secretive.


    Was his guess correct?!


    ��Are you��..��


    Le Yao Yao decided she didn��t want to hide it anymore. She cried, ��Yes! It��s what you��re thinking! I��m a woman. Not only that, I��m pregnant!��

 Chapter 223: This is my child!

    <h4>Chapter 223: This is my child!</h4>


    -I��m pregnant! I��m pregnant! I��m pregnant! I��m pregnant!


    The words were like a demonic voice spiraling inside of Leng Jun Yu��s head. His heart pounded and his eyes grew wide. After a long period of silence, he coldly asked, ��Who is the father?��


    Seeing Leng Jun Yu��s frozen face, Le Yao Yao��s tears began to fall again. *pa* the tears continuously dropped on his face. She must have broke his heart��


    ��I��m sorry, Yu. I really don��t want want hurt you! But I just found out about this today. I don��t know who the father is either. The baby just suddenly appeared in my stomach. Wuwu��.�� Le Yao Yao cried.


    ��What!? You don��t know the father of the child?�� Leng Jun Yu stared at her with astonishment. This was even more unbelievable than finding out about Le Yao Yao��s pregnancy.


    Le Yao Yao tightly bit her lips. She didn��t know how to respond. Does he think she was a woman that just slept with any man? How could she not know who the father was?


    Since Le Yao Yao was so devastated, she subconsciously bit her lips so hard that she broke it. Now, a stream of blood was flowing down from her mouth as it mixed with her sparkling tears. It was dripping onto Leng Jun Yu��s face.


    Together, thebination felt warm and hot.


    Leng Jun Yu was still trying to digest the news. Everything happened too suddenly. Ever since he was young, nothing had ever made him lose control and fail to react. Perhaps, this time, he was at a loss of what to do because it was the woman he loved.


    Thinking back to the past, he went through such turmoil. He was a normal man, yet he fell in love with a eunuch?! However, ultimately, he epted it and decided to follow his heart no matter if he was interested in men or women.


    He wasn��t abnormal. He only happened to be attracted to men.


    When he finally came to terms with that, he thought there was nothing else he couldn��t face.


    But now, Leng Jun Yu found out Le Yao Yao was pregnant��and he wasn��t the father.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu felt as if an enormous stone was suppressing his heart. He was having difficulties breathing. This news was too much for him to handle.


    ��I��m sorry, Yu, I don��t know how this happened. I don��t know who this child belongs to. I do not deserve you. I do not deserve you for treating me so well���� Le Yao Yao sobbed.


    Suddenly, at this moment, something stirred in Leng Jun Yu��s mind. The crying scene was very familiar to that night��.


    That night, he was super drunk because it was the night of his mother��s death anniversary. He recalled a beauty crying and begging below him��


    Surprisingly, Le Yao Yaopletely resembled the beauty!


    *ping ping ping*. Leng Jun Yu��s heart began to race. Could Le Yao Yao be the woman from two months ago?!


    ��How long have you been pregnant for?��


    ��Um��two months��.��


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt her world spin and the next thing she knew, she was already lying on the soft grass surface. Leng Jun Yu was on top of her now. They had switched positions.


    Then, he began to tear her clothes off. Le Yao Yao felt as if she was being struck by lightning. She lowered her head and noticed that Leng Jun Yu had already torn apart most of her eunuch uniform. Only the white strip of cloth that covered her breast remained.


    Le Yao Yao felt naked and forgot to cry. She wrapped her arms around her chest area and didn��t allow Yu to go further.


    She was confused and afraid, ��Yu, y-you��.�� Although Yu wasn��t pressing against her or hurting her, she was locked down by him. So even if she wanted to escape, she had no chance.


    What was Yu doing? Why did he tear apart her clothes?


    When Leng Jun Yu noticed the white cloth around her chest, his cold eyes flickered. He tried to be more gentle but his hands never stopped.


    Le Yao Yao was freaking out. Could it be that Yu went insane after he found out about her pregnancy? Now, he has transformed into a beast and wants to eat her here?


    So, Le Yao Yao pleaded out of desperation, ��No! Yu, you can��t�� there are people here��!��


    Oh God! This was the pavilion! What if someone passed by?!


    Leng Jun Yu��s brows crinkled as he stated, ��Mei and Xing went to investigate the evil cult. They won��t be back tonight.��


    Leng Jun Yu made it very clear. Due to the house rules of Ya Feng Ge, no one was allowed in unless Leng Jun Yu personally cried for help. This meant that they wouldn��t be interrupted by anyone.


    However, Le Yao Yao had misunderstood Leng Jun Yu��s intentions. But right now, Leng Jun Yu didn��t have the patience to exin. He was in a rush to confirm something.


    Although he was quite sure that the maiden from two months ago was Le Yao Yao, he needed to make sure. He recalled that there was a light mole above one of the maiden��s breasts. Now, he had to check if Le Yao Yao had that mole!!


    So, he began to tear off her clothes. Since he was so strong, Le Yao Yao��s white cloth was torn into pieces in no time.


    A pair of snow white jade bunnies were revealed to Leng Jun Yu. Although the bunnies weren��t big like most women, they looked very dainty and delicate.


    They were like a pair of white steam buns with two raisins on top. The skin in between were smooth and white like snow.


    But at this moment, the light mole on top of one of the bunnies was the most important priority.


    Leng Jun Yu paused for three seconds. Then, he began to roar intougher.


    ��Hahahaha!!��


    This time, it was Le Yao Yao��s turn to be confused. How could he be so happy? Leng Jun Yu was practicallyughing with all his teeth exposed.


    ��Yu, w-why are youughing?��


    Since Le Yao Yao was curious, she temporarily forgot to be sad. With one hand covering her naked breasts, she gazed at Leng Jun Yu, confused.


    Leng Jun Yu made eye contact with her and lifted her face with hisrge hands. He lightly sucked all her tears away and whispered in her ear with his low and raspy voice.


    ��You are this Prince��s woman. The child in your stomach is this Prince��s!��


    ��What?!?! You said�� the child is yours?!? How!?!?!��


    Le Yao Yao was in too much shock. She couldn��t believe it.


    However, Leng Jun Yu was stunned by her reaction. He had already confirmed her identity. But why did she seem so clueless about it?


    Nheless, he patiently exined.


    ��Two months ago was my mother��s death anniversary. This Prince got very drunk and encountered a young maiden. At the time, I wasn��t able to control myself and��*cough cough*��. Afterwards, by the time this Prince woke up, the maiden was nowhere to be seen. This Prince tried searching for her but it was no use. Due to heavy intoxication, I wasn��t able to remember her appearance aside from the light mole above her left breast. It looks the same as yours��.��


    What!??! Her child belonged to Leng Jun Yu?! So the previous owner of this body got raped by Leng Jun Yu a few days before she had transmigrated here?! That��s nuts!


    Le Yao Yao felt like her heart was going to break down from all these surprises. The mood fluctuation was insane! When she found out she was pregnant, she was depressed and cried like there was no tomorrow. She thought by telling Yu, their rtionship would be over.


    Yet, unexpectedly, there was such a huge twist at the end.


    Oh God! Are you too bored or something? Why do you have to keep ying me like this?!


    Fortunately, the ending was a good one. Now that she knew her child was Yu��s, Le Yao Yao felt a great relief.


    ��Yu, are you certain this is your child?��


    ��Yes, this Prince is certain! But that night, this Prince was drunk. Why is it that you do not remember any of it? How could you not know what I��ve done?��

 Chapter 224: There was no stopping him

    <h4>Chapter 224: There was no stopping him</h4>


    ��Uh���� Leng Jun Yu was watching Le Yao Yao as he waited for her response. But she had no idea how to answer him. After all, she wasn��t actually the original owner of this body. She was someone from the 21st century that had transmigrated into this era.


    But, Le Yao Yao knew she had to keep this a secret. If others found out her true identity, they may see her as a witch or some sort of monster.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao used her usual and mostmon method.


    ��Actually, two months ago, on the first day I served Yu, I identally tripped and injured my head. As a result, I��ve lost all my memory from before. Xiao Mu Zi was the one who told me everythingter on.��


    Leng Jun Yu silently gazed at Le Yao Yao, thinking. No wonder when she saw Jun Xi, she acted like they were strangers. In the past, she really liked him��


    So, Leng Jun Yu no longer doubted Le Yao Yao��s words. Now, he was extremely relieved. First of all, Le Yao Yao was a woman and not a eunuch. Secondly, she was pregnant with his own child!


    ��Haha. This is great!�� Leng Jun Yu tightly wrapped his arms around Le Yao Yao. He was using so much strength that it looked as if he wanted to put her inside him.


    ��Yu! Is this real? I��m not dreaming?!��


    Oh God! She was so lucky! Everything seemed too good to be true!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao pinched her leg to verify whether she was dreaming or not. Unexpectedly, no matter how hard she pinched, she didn��t feel anything.


    ��Oh God! It��s not hurting! That means everything is fake?!�� Le Yao Yao panicked. Leng Jun Yu felt hopeless as his mouth twitched. He muttered, ��That��s because you��re pinching this Prince��s thigh��.��


    ��Hahaha! Sorry, sorry! I-I��m just overwhelmed with joy! I��m afraid everything is just a dream��.�� Le Yao Yao blushed awkwardly.


    ��Silly, this is not a dream. From now on, we��ll have our happily ever after!��


    Leng Jun Yu sounded very persuasive. It warmed Le Yao Yao��s heart and her mouth curved into a lovely smile.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she was the happiest person alive. At this moment, she hadpletely forgotten that her upper body was exposed.


    Leng Jun Yu��s eyes couldn��t help but shift to her delicate neck. Her corbone looked so sexy. Lastly, his eyes locked on Le Yao Yao��s snow white jade bunnies.


    Leng Jun Yu��s eyes shed. Those jade bunnies looked like steamed buns. The longer he stared at it, the hungrier he became.


    He really want to eat them��


    So, he did.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt one of her breasts turning hot. Leng Jun Yu��s mouth was sucking on it.


    Le Yao Yao was caught off guard by this sudden attack. She yelped ��ah!�� as she tried to shove him away. But Leng Jun Yu seemed to know what she was going to do. Just as she reached her hands out, he used one of his hands and tightly secured her hands above her head.


    His other hand was busy kneading the other jade bunny.


    Le Yao Yao felt so embarrassed by Leng Jun Yu��s behaviour. After all, this was the first time anyone had ever done this to her.


    She had kissed him and helped him pluck the radish, but she had never gotten her boobs massaged by his hand or mouth!


    Le Yao Yao thought she was going to lose consciousness from embarrassment. ��No, Yu�� don��t��..��


    ��You��re too alluring. This Prince cannot hold back���� Leng Jun Yu gasped.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao��s cheeks were flushed and she looked so cute. Leng Jun Yu��s blood was surging and the beast inside him had awoken.


    Now that he��s certain she��s a woman, there��s no need to hold back! He can finally devour his prey! Muahahahaha!


    Leng Jun Yu moved his mouth from Le Yao Yao��s breast and covered her mouth with his. He wouldn��t let her say no anymore.


    His dominating kiss was like a fierce tornado. Le Yao Yao felt her head spinning from the effects. By the time she snapped out of it, she realized her entire body felt cool.


    Looking down, she noticed her pants were already pulled down to her ankles. Now, she was naked on the soft grass.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she was a naked baby that had freshly came out of a womb. She tried to shrink her body as much as she could. She used one hand to covered her breasts while she used the other to cover her private area. She didn��t want Leng Jun Yu to see it.


    Unfortunately, she was toote. Leng Jun Yu had already seen everything.


    Le Yao Yao took another look and realized Leng Jun Yu was also naked too. Behind him was the unbounded night sky. The stars were flickering with the bright moonlight.


    The silver moonlight spilled on Leng Jun Yu and disyed his perfect body. He had broad shoulders, narrow waist, slender legs, and a nice ass. In addition, his body was V shaped and his abdominal muscles were very defined. He wasparable to a Greek God!


    Lastly, Le Yao Yao��s eyesnded on the big bird.


    The bird was growing at an elerated pace. Le Yao Yao��s eyes were growing bigger along with it.


    She couldn��t help but swallow her saliva.


    Oh God! So big!!


    Although she had never seen a pig run, she had eaten pork.


    So naturally, she knew what Leng Jun Yu wanted to do.


    But she was afraid! She had never done something like this before.


    Le Yao Yao had only experienced the bird through her hands and mouth. But if he��


    No! She will die from pain! She will be split in half!


    So, Le Yao Yao began to shake her head dramatically. ��Nooooo. You can��t!��


    She was a chicken and terrified of pain.


    ��Everyone says that it only hurts the first time. The second time won��t hurt. Instead, it��ll be very enjoyable��.�� Leng Jun Yu murmured.


    Although he had only slept with a woman (Le Yao Yao) once in his drunken state, Leng Jun Yu knew some basic things about intimacy.


    After all, he had been secretly rereading the limited edition erotic book he bought. Now, he could finally put his knowledge in use!


    The first time, he was drunk and did everything based on natural instinct. This time, he was sober. So, he was a bit more anxious.


    However, he was a normal man. Right now, below him was the woman he loved. Their feelings for each other were mutual. So, there was no need to hold back any longer. His lethal weapon was raising high and ready to shoot.


    If he didn��t do anything now, he was worried whether his weapon would malfunction due to excessive restraint.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu gently kissed away all of Le Yao Yao��s tears. ��Trust this Prince�� ��


    ��No��.ah��.!��


    Le Yao Yao��s breast was being sucked on by Leng Jun Yu again. She could feel Leng Jun Yu��s hot tongue licking her nipple.


    Aside from embarrassment, Le Yao Yao experienced another unfamiliar sensation.


    She knew she should shove him off, yet, her hands weren��t listening to her mind. Instead, her hands were holding onto Leng Jun Yu��s hair. Deep down, she wanted more and more��


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure what was wrong with her. Was she sick?


    But she felt like she was slowly floating on clouds. Flowers were blossoming around her.


    Now, she was no longer sad. Instead, she weed this strange, intoxicating experience.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that her current expression was arousing Leng Jun Yu even more.


    Her hair was wide spread on the soft grass. Her skin was so smooth it was as if he was touching the finest silk.


    Leng Jun Yu could feel Le Yao Yao��s nipple turning perkier. He felt that he had already gone beyond his limits. He was ready to release his weapon.


    However, Leng Jun Yu realized that Le Yao Yao was too scared. Hence, he must prepare her until she was ready.


    So, Leng Jun Yu continued to hold onto his urge as he kissed and licked all of Le Yao Yao��s body parts. He left a wet trail everywhere��.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if her body was on fire. She wanted more and more��


    But when she felt Leng Jun Yu��s erected xx, Le Yao Yao suddenly woke up.


    ��No! I can��t.. I have a child����


    In the past, Le Yao Yao heard that pregnant women must not have sex. The guy must be patient and wait until after the child is born.


    The first three months of pregnancy is a very unstable period. The fetus hadn��t grown enough yet and miscarriages could easily ur.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt cold sweat running down her back. Although the child was an ident, it was still her child with Yu! She must protect him!


    So, Le Yao Yao shoved Leng Jun Yu off and fearfully stated, ��Yu, I��m pregnant. If you do that stuff to me, we could lose the child.��


    Le Yao Yao began to tear up again. She looked like a pitiful puppy.


    ��F**K!�� Leng Jun Yu roared out of frustration.


    Then, he leaped into theke next to Le Yao Yao. He had to extinguish the fire within him.

 Chapter 225: The satisfying experience

    <h4>Chapter 225: The satisfying experience</h4>


    *Plop* Immediately, water sshed everywhere. It got Le Yao Yao wet as well.


    However, Le Yao Yao felt very relieved. She knew that Leng Jun Yu must be suffering a lot, yet, he was willing to stop for the child.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao sat upright from the grass and lowered her head as she touched her t tummy. She happily smiled, ��Baby, did you see that? Your daddy loves you a lot!��


    Leng Jun Yu may appear very cold and ruthless, but deep down, he was a considerate person.


    Le Yao Yao��s smile deepened. But then she noticed that there hadn��t been a ripple on theke.


    Where did he go? Le Yao Yao was concerned. From what she could remember, Leng Jun Yu was a weak swimmer. Why did he jump into theke?! Was he��.


    So now, Le Yao Yao��s heart felt like it was going to pop out of her body. Without thinking, she leaped into theke as well.


    Since it was Summer, theke was still very warm. It was like soaking in a hot spring.


    But Le Yao Yao wasn��t in the mood to think of that. Currently, her heart was unstable. Her eyes were wide open underwater as she searched for Leng Jun Yu.


    However, it waste at night. This wasn��t a swimming pool in the 21st century. There were no lights underwater. Aside from darkness, Le Yao Yao couldn��t see anything else.


    In the end, Le Yao Yao had to get back on surface to get some air. She decided to continue searching after she took a few deep breaths.


    At this moment, a ��wa�� sound appeared behind her. Le Yao Yao froze. Before she knew what happened, she was pressed against a warm firm chest.


    ��Yu, it��s you? Is it really you? I was so worried. I thought you���� cried Le Yao Yao.


    She was afraid he had drowned and she would never see him again.


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more terrified she became. She burst into tears like a baby.


    Leng Jun Yu felt bad. Earlier, he dove to the very bottom because he had to extinguish his fire. He didn��t think Le Yao Yao would be so concerned. He knew why she was worried. After all, in the past, he was a weak swimmer. After the Ruyi Tavern incident, he took lessons and became a better swimmer. However, Le Yao Yao had no idea and thought he drowned.


    ��Be good, don��t cry. This Prince is fine. Being overly emotional is not good for you or the child.��


    Le Yao Yao immediately stopped crying. She didn��t want to hurt her child.


    Le Yao Yao realized the two of them were hugging naked in theke. Suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt something hot and thick poking against her.


    Le Yao Yao figured out what it was and she shockingly stared at Leng Jun Yu, ��Why are you��.��


    Leng Jun Yu broke into an awkward smile, ��Earlier, I had extinguished the fire. But now that you came in, it had awoken again. So����


    Leng Jun Yu teasingly poked her a few more times with his bird. Then, he lowered his head and whispered in his low and raspy voice, ��You need to take responsibility for this Prince!��


    ��Uh��what?��


    Le Yao Yao��s face turned red as a tomato. How can his mind constantly be filled with this type of stuff? She only wanted to rescue him! But Le Yao Yao knew there was no point of exining herself.


    Since Leng Jun Yu was willing to jump into theke for her child, she should do something in return.


    So Le Yao Yao did not refute back and lowered her eyes. Water droplets were hanging above her eyshes. When she blinked, they looked like the wings of a butterfly.


    Since Le Yao Yao didn��t say no, Leng Jun Yu smiled and leaped onto shore.


    Surrounding them were the scent of lotus flowers. Leng Jun Yu gently ced Le Yao Yao back on the soft grass. His body was on top of hers.


    Le Yao Yao was confused. She thought he wanted her to pluck the radish?! What was going on now?


    ��Yu, why are you����


    ��Shh. Don��t say anything. You just need toy here.��


    Leng Jun Yu ced his finger against Le Yao Yao��s lips. ��All you need to do is to enjoy yourself.��


    Enjoy? Enjoy what?


    Leng Jun Yu began to slowly kiss her. Le Yao Yao��s mind was spinning again. But his kiss didn��t stop at her lips. Leng Jun Yu began to slowly move his way down to her chin, sexy corbone, snow white jade bunnies, t tummy, and then�� the triangr area.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao instantly tried to get up to stop him.


    ��No, Yu�� that area is dirty��!�� Le Yao Yao tried to squeeze her legs shut to stop Leng Jun Yu. So now, Leng Jun Yu��s head was caught in between her legs (tl: LOL)


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao yelped and immediately loosen her legs. Leng Jun Yu began to chuckle.


    ��Haha, you silly. This area isn��t dirty at all. In fact, it tastes so sweet���� he slurred.


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice sounded very low and seductive. Le Yao Yao felt a st of hot air going up to the tip of her head. If someone ced an egg on her face right now, it would probably sizzle.


    Le Yao Yao could feel the warm tongue continuously licking her private area. It felt very wet and slightly itchy. There was a tingling sensation. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but moan. ��Ahhh��.��


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that her faint breathing was turning Leng Jun Yu even more beastly. He enjoyed pleasing her so his tongue began to swirl even faster.


    Le Yao Yao felt like Leng Jun Yu was a puppy licking her private area. It was so embarrassing that she thought she was going to faint.


    But what shocked her the most was that she actually enjoyed this sensation. It was as if something had awoken inside of her. She was hungry too. She wanted more and more��


    Gradually, Le Yao Yao��s hands were gripping on Leng Jun Yu��s hair. Her little mouth began to softly moan. ��Ah��.Yu��.��


    Her brows were crinkled and she looked intoxicated. She couldn��t stop panting and moaning.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu truly wanted to explode and insert his xx into her body. He wanted to gallop on her.


    But he knew that Le Yao Yao and the baby couldn��t handle his big bird right now.


    So, he was trying his best to give her some pleasure.


    Suddenly, Leng Jun Yu stopped and Le Yao Yao felt an emptiness. Her face appeared dissatisfied. It was as if she was saying, ��You need to take responsibility for this!��


    Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but chuckle lightly. Just as Le Yao Yao was about to speak, she felt another item entering and exiting her.


    It wasn��t Leng Jun Yu��s bird. It was his finger.


    Leng Jun Yu repeatedly inserted and removed his finger in and out of her private area. Le Yao Yao felt as if something within her was hitting climax, but she couldn��t do anything about it.


    She could only arch her body upwards and enjoy the satisfying experience.


    Le Yao Yao felt something drawing out of her body. She melted like a puddle of water as she weaklyid on the grass.


    Just as she thought she was going to die, Leng Jun Yu��s raspy low voice entered her ears, ��Now, it��s this Prince��s turn���� (end of chapter 171 raws)

 Chapter 226: Le Yao Yao’s naughty attempt

    <h4>Chapter 226: Le Yao Yao��s naughty attempt</h4>


    The next day �C


    Le Yao Yao eventually woke up next to a warm firm chest. When she tried to move her body, she felt sore all over. Both her hands and mouth were overworked fromst night.


    The moment Le Yao Yao imagined her wild actions next to theke, she wanted to bury herself inside a hole.


    Oh God! Was it really herst night?


    She could still hear her aroused moans spinning repeatedly in her mind. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but covered her burning cheeks with her hands.


    She must stop thinking about it! She lost too much face!!


    Who would��ve thought that fingers and mouth could cause her to��


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!


    Le Yao Yao violently shook her head. She wanted to empty out all the embarrassing moments.


    In the end, she finally stopped thinking about it as her eyes shifted onto the handsome man next to her.


    Currently, she was in Leng Jun Yu��s room.


    Honestly, she had no recognition of how she got back here. Based on what she could remember, after she helped the King of Hell pluck the radish, he helped her..umm��.yeah��


    They kept taking turns like it was the end of the world. She couldn��t even keep count of how many times they did it. They continued until she was so exhausted that she fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up, she was on the King of Hell��s bed. The King of Hell��s bed was huge. It could fit at least ten people.


    Leng Jun Yu was sleeping on his side with one arm sticking out. She was lying on his arm like a pillow.


    His skin was a healthy bronze colour. His abdominal muscles were defined and tightly packed. There was a powerful aura surrounding them.


    Lastly, Le Yao Yao secretly peeked at the bird.


    The bird was a little hairy and Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but held her breath.


    Oh God! This bird�� no.. this big bird is still raising as Yu sleeps! It��s as if he��s calling her!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was grumpy. The reason why she was so sore was all due to this bird. She must teach it a lesson!


    So now, Le Yao Yao narrowed her eyes as she gazed at the sleeping Leng Jun Yu. Her eyes evilly glowed and she reached her little hand out. She was going to flick the big bird.


    Just as Le Yao Yao was about to release her ultimate attack, Leng Jun Yu��s raspy voice entered her ears, ��What are you doing?��


    ��Uh��.�� Le Yao Yao felt like her brain was going to turn into mush. She wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Oh God! She really can��t do anything bad! The moment she attempts, she gets caught!


    ��Umm..I��.uh..I wasn��t doing anything���� she stammered.


    Leng Jun Yu was watching her with his brows raised. Then, he teasingly snatched her hand. ��This Prince doesn��t think so. I can see you��re still dissatisfied. You want more, don��t you? Hmmmm?�� He murmured.


    What? Dissatisfied?


    ��That��s not true! You��re making it up!��


    ��Oh? This Prince thinks you��re in denial. Look how frustrated you are!�� Leng Jun Yu��s eyes cunningly twinkled.


    Le Yao Yao could tell Leng Jun Yu was teasing her. So, she covered his mouth with her palm. She turned red, ��Shhh! Don��t tease me!��


    Leng Jun Yu��s mischievous eyes lit up even more and he gently kissed Le Yao Yao��s palm. ��Alright, this Prince is wrong. You��re not the one who is dissatisfied.��


    Le Yao Yao was surprised Leng Jun Yu would admit he was wrong. But then, he continued, ��This Prince is the one who��s dissatisfied!��


    Leng Jun Yu flipped Le Yao Yao over and pressed his hot lips against hers. Their kiss was so intense that Le Yao Yao��s head started to spin again.


    Then, he kissed her all over and used his fingers and mouth to please her until she climaxed.


    However, Le Yao Yao also returned the favour by helping him pluck the radish twice.


    Afterwards, the two of them were exhausted and content. Their faces were all red and the room was filled with the scent of desire.


    By now, it was noon. Le Yao Yao was snuggling against Leng Jun Yu��s bronze chest. Ayer of sweet sweat could be seen on her forehead. Her lips were also slightly puffy from all the intense workout.


    Leng Jun Yu really wanted to gobble Le Yao Yao up. But�� aiii��


    The child stays in the womb for ten months. They still have eight months to go before the childes out��


    Leng Jun Yu had no choice but to suffer until then. He sighed. It was abination of happiness and frustration. Then, he took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat off Le Yao Yao��s forehead.


    ��You should switch back to female clothing.��


    ��Ah? What did you say?��


    ��This Prince said you should switch back to female clothing. Although you��ve forgotten your past, you��re still a princess. You cannot dressed as a eunuch forever. Plus, you have this Prince��s child in your tummy. This Prince must give you and the child a title.��


    Leng Jun Yu ced hisrge hand on Le Yao Yao��s t stomach. He lightly stroked it.


    Le Yao Yao was stunned. She felt like she was drenched in honey.


    Oh God! Was Leng Jun Yu proposing to her?!


    Although he had no flowers or ring, his sincerity was enough to suck her in.


    Le Yao Yao was so happy that she wanted to burst into tears. Her nose tingled and her eyes turned misty.


    ��What��s wrong? Are you unwell?�� Leng Jun Yu was very concerned.


    ��No, Yu, I��m just too happy��.�� cried Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao��s voice turned raspy. She was so fortunate to have transmigrated into this era and met this amazing man. She didn��t need anything else aside from him. Her eyes expressed thousands of unspoken words.


    ��You��re so silly��.�� Leng Jun Yu kissed away all the tears. Just as he was about to kiss those moisturized lips again, a strange noise came out of Le Yao Yao��s stomach. *Gulululuuuuu*


    The two of them froze and Le Yao Yao awkwardly held onto her stomach. ��Yu, baby says he��s hungry.��


    ��Haha!!!��


    Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but burst intoughter. He patted Le Yao Yao��s long soft hair. ��Let��s go! Daddy will go order food!��


    Leng Jun Yu got up andmanded the servants to prepare lunch.

 Chapter 227: The chief manager’s disapproving gaze

    <h4>Chapter 227: The chief manager��s disapproving gaze</h4>


    This time, Le Yao Yao openly sat in the Hall with Leng Jun Yu. She ate while other servants served them.


    Everyone in the residence was aware that Le Yao Yao was favoured by Leng Jun Yu. However, no eunuchs had ever been allowed to eat with Prince Rui.


    When the servants saw the cold and ruthless King of Hell sweetly putting items in Le Yao Yao��s bowl, they were in shock.


    In no time, rumours on Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu��s rtionship spread throughout the entire residence.


    Some were convinced that Le Yao Yao had used ��his�� charming looks to seduce Prince Rui. Others suggested that the Prince was gay and had spoiled Le Yao Yao to be undisciplined and out of control.


    However, these rumours didn��t bother Le Yao Yao at all. Currently, she was having lunch with her lover.


    Yesterday, she suffered so much shock that she burst into tears multiple times. She didn��t have appetite and barely ate anything. As a result, Le Yao Yao was now hungry enough to eat an ox!


    On the table were twenty dishes. Le Yao Yao��s chopsticks moved non-stop.


    Seeing this, the corner of the chief manager��s mouth twitched. He was annoyed by Le Yao Yao��s behaviour. However, since Leng Jun Yu didn��t say anything, he could only keep his irritation inside.


    In his opinion, no matter how favoured a eunuch is, he should never be allowed to eat with his master.


    The chief manager watched Leng Jun Yu grow up. Since he had no sons of his own, the chief manager had considered Leng Jun Yu as his child ever since he was young.


    Now, the chief manager was upset to see Leng Jun Yu deviating towards an inappropriate path. Disapproval could be seen all over his face.


    But Le Yao Yao was too focused on filling her stomach. She totally disregarded the chief manager��s grumpy face.


    Eventually, Leng Jun Yu stood up and spoke to the chief manager. Since they were too far from her, Le Yao Yao couldn��t hear the details of the conversation. She was only able to observe the reactions and behaviours.


    The chief manager appeared to be stunned by Leng Jun Yu��s words as his eyes grew big. He stared at Le Yao Yao with disbelief. Then, he excused himself.


    Le Yao Yao noticed this and began to choke on her food. Leng Jun Yu rushed over and lightly patted her back.


    ��How can you be so careless? You��re like a child. You��re choking on soup!?! How are you going to be a mother?�� Leng Jun Yu teased and Le Yao Yao��s face flushed.


    ��I��m not a child!�� She pouted.


    ����


    After lunch, Leng Jun Yu had to go to the Pce. However, before he left, he urged Le Yao Yao to rest. He announced that two eunuchs were to clean and tidy Ya Feng Ge. From now on, all Le Yao Yao had to do was sleep and take good care of the baby.


    ��Alright alright, Yu! Don��t be a naggy old man! I��m not a child!�� Le Yao Yao giggled.


    Leng Jun Yu narrowed his eyes and looked menacing, ��Who are you calling a naggy old man? Hmmmm?��


    ��Hehehe. I didn��t! I didn��t say anything!�� Le Yao Yao covered her mouth and tried to make an escape. But obviously, she was no match for the King of Hell.


    With one hand, the King of Hell easily seized her by the waist. With the other, he pulled Le Yao Yao��s hands away and locked her in a loving kiss.


    Then, Leng Jun Yu left Ya Feng Ge in a satisfied manner.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she lightly patted her tummy and smiled blissfully.


    At this moment, a tall figure appeared at the entrance of Ya Feng Ge. Le Yao Yao��s eyes lit up and she ran to wee the guest.


    ��Brother Bai, what brings you here!?��


    Ever since Le Yao Yao ran off in tears, Dongfang Bai had been terribly concerned. He was worried that Le Yao Yao would do something foolish. As a result, he suffered from insomnia the whole night. He rushed here the moment he finished examining his most serious patients.


    Dongfang Bai wanted to spend more time with Le Yao Yao. If needed, he will give her counselling. He wanted her to know that no matter what, he would remain by her side.


    Unexpectedly, Le Yao Yao was beaming like a flower today. Her mood was theplete opposite of what it was yesterday.


    Naturally, Le Yao Yao noticed Dongfang Bai��s astonishment. She could also see his panda eyebags. ��Brother Bai, I��m sorry for worrying you. I��m fine now.��


    ��I��m d! Did something happenst night?��


    Something must have happenedst night. Or else Le Yao Yao wouldn��t be so happy.


    Le Yao Yao decided not to hide anything from Dongfang Bai. So, she told him the truth.


    ��What? Yu knows you��re a woman now? And��the child is his???�� Dongfang Bai eximed. He was in shock. In addition, his heart broke into a thousand pieces.


    Honestly, he really wanted Le Yao Yao for himself. Deep down, he knew he was selfish. Initially, he thought that Le Yao Yao would leave the residence after telling Yu she was pregnant. Then, he would��ve had the opportunity to remain by her side to take care of her.


    Although the child wasn��t his, he would treat it as his own.


    Yet, his n didn��t end up going the way he had nned.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Bai was disappointed and sad. He had a bittersweet smile on his face.


    Ultimately, he wanted her to be happy. Even if he wasn��t the one to provide it��


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao had no idea those were Dongfang Bai��s thoughts. Next, she proceeded by telling him about how Nian Sn identally drugged Nangong Jun Xi. After she described what happened, Dongfang Bai��s brows crinkled. ��I can��t believe something like this happened. Where is Jun Xi now?��


    ��The 7th Prince went to look for Ya��er. I��m not sure if he has found her yet. Hopefully, she didn��t do anything foolish.��


    Ya��er was one of Le Yao Yao��s few female friends of this era. Her personality was very open and friendly. Furthermore, her heart was set on Nangong Jun Xi. Although Le Yao Yao didn��t like Nangong Jun Xi, she hoped that Ya��er would be able to touch him so that they could end up together.


    Dongfang Bai used his slender fingers to smooth out the space between her eyebrows. ��Pregnant women need to rx and destress. Right now, you need to get more rest and eat more. Make sure you drink the stable fetus soup regrly. You must cover up even if it��s hot at night. Don��t wear too little and get sick.��


    Dongfang Bai gave Le Yao Yao a list of things to watch out for. Le Yao Yao felt touched on the inside, but she responded in a teasing frustrated manner.


    ��All of you tell me to eat and sleep. Sleep and eat! Are you trying to raise me like a pig?��


    ��Hahaha..oh you��!�� Dongfang Bai hopelesslyughed and gently rubbed her head.


    Deep down, Le Yao Yao thought to herself, Dongfang Bai is such an amazing man! Not only is he hot, he has a wonderful personality. Which lucky woman would be able to gain his love?


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, she began to yawn. Seeing this, Dongfang Bai left and told her to nap.


    Le Yao Yao decided to rest. But instead of heading to her room, she went to Leng Jun Yu��s room.


    He had been gone for less than two hours, but she was already starting to miss him. Without him, she felt empty on the inside. It was as if a piece of her heart was missing a corner.


    So, she opened the door and entered his room.

 Chapter 228: I want to have your babies

    <h4>Chapter 228: I want to have your babies</h4>


    Le Yao Yaoid down on Leng Jun Yu��s bed and inhaled the familiar ambergris scent. Slowly, she filled her empty heart with his smell and fell asleep.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea how long she slept for. But when she woke up, her mind was muddled and she was extremely drowsy.


    She opened her eyes in slow motion and noticed she was hugging Leng Jun Yu.


    Huh? When did Yu return?


    Le Yao Yao thought to herself because she didn��t want to wake him. Leng Jun Yu looked exhausted. He didn��t stir although she woke up.


    Perhaps, the workload was very heavy at the Imperial Court.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s heart ached for the King of Hell. Her snow white little hand subconsciously moved to Leng Jun Yu��s face as she began to lightly trace his five facial features.


    Leng Jun Yu was a work of art. Regardless if his features were observed separately or together, they were perfect.


    Le Yao Yao brushed her fingers on his sword-like brows and strong-willed nose. Lastly, her fingersnded on Leng Jun Yu��s sexy lips.


    Leng Jun Yu��s lips were rising a little. When he was asleep, he looked like a big boy.


    Le Yao Yao really wanted to kiss those lips!


    She had always been an action taker. So, Le Yao Yao took a quick nce around the room and decided to make her sneak attack while Leng Jun Yu was snoozing.


    Le Yao Yao carefully shifted her body and pouted her lips. Then, she urately kissed Leng Jun Yu.


    In her opinion, his lips were soft and yummy. They wereparable to osmanthus cake! Mmmm�� what an unforgettable taste.


    But Le Yao Yao didn��t dare to linger. She only wanted a little peck on the lips.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Jun Yu��s closed lips suddenly opened and caught her mouth. His hot tongue began to to attack.


    ��Ehhhhh!?�� Le Yao Yao��s eyes were wide open. She wanted to back away, but her head was already locked in position. Leng Jun Yu deepened his kiss.


    Oh no! Her sneaky kiss backfired! Now, she was the victim!


    Le Yao Yao melted into a puddle again��.


    *Muchter on*


    ��What did you do today?�� Leng Jun Yu sat upright with his arms spread out on the bed frame.


    His clothes were in a disarray from their intense passion. His cor was opened and revealed his bronze skin and defined muscles.


    His long silky ck hair was untied as they draped over his shoulders. It made him look unruly and domineering.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao��s eyes were semi closed because the sunset was shining on her.


    She curled herself like azy shrimp andid on Leng Jun Yu��s big thigh.


    ��Today, after you left, brother Bai came by. We spoke for a while and then I went to take a nap.��


    ��Oh? Bai came by? What were you guys talking about?��


    Leng Jun Yu wasn��t a nosy man. However, Le Yao Yao was too captivating. She had the ability to steal all the guys�� hearts. In addition, he could tell that Bai was romantically interested in her.


    Now that he has sessfully caught his prey, he must keep an eye on her. He will not allow anyone to lust after her!


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao had no idea those were Leng Jun Yu��s thoughts. ��Brother Bai is such a great guy! He cares so much about me. I��m so thankful to have met him.�� Le Yao Yao gushed.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that it wasmon sense to refrain from speaking about other men in front of her own man -not to mention that Leng Jun Yu was a super possessive man!


    All of a sudden, Le Yao Yao could sense the temperature dropping around the room. Leng Jun Yu had a smile but not a smile on his face. Le Yao Yao felt goosebumps running down her spine. Her scalp turned numb and her back stiffened.


    Uh��did she offend him by mistake?


    ��You seem to really like Bai, hmmm?�� he growled.


    ��Um���� Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure how to respond. Because, she does like Dongfang Bai! But she likes him as a brother. She wasn��t romantically interested in him.


    However, since she didn��t respond right away, Leng Jun Yu��s face turned darker.


    Was he jealous? Le Yao Yao began to smile.


    ��Why are you smiling?��


    ��Hehe. Yu, are you jealous of brother Bai?��


    ��What!? Jealous? Who��s jealous?!��


    Leng Jun Yu frowned and denied it. However, his face was turning red. He looked like someone owed him money. So now, Le Yao Yao��s grin widened.


    ��Hoho! You��re jealous but you wouldn��t admit it!��


    ��This Prince is not jealous!��


    ��Yes, you are!��


    ��This Prince says no!��


    ��You are you are you are you areeeeee!��


    ����..�� Thinking about it, he was a bit jealous. Leng Jun Yu turned his face in another direction. He didn��t want Le Yao Yao to see his embarrassed face. By now, his ears were red as well.


    ��Hehe! Yu, your jealous face is so cute!��


    ��You!�� Leng Jun Yu hotly yelled.


    ��Oh no! What to do? I like Yu��s jealous face!�� Le Yao Yao giggled.


    ����what? You like this Prince?��


    ��Yes! Yu, I do like brother Bai. But to me, he��s like a big brother. It��s not the same type of like I have towards you.��


    ��Oh? What��s the difference?�� Now, Leng Jun Yu had a smirk on his face. His icy aura instantly vanished.


    ��Because, Yu, you��re the man I love. I want to be with Yu forever. I want to have your babies and grow old with you���� whispered Le Yao Yao. By the end of her sentence, her cheeks were burning up.


    ��You are willing to be with this Prince forever? You want to grow old with this Prince?��


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice was low and raspy, but from his tone, it was obvious that he was touched.


    Le Yao Yao nodded, ��I��m willing!��


    A hundred, a thousand, ten thousand times willing!!!!


    Leng Jun Yu smiled even bigger and hugged Le Yao Yao tightly. ��This Prince is willing too!��

 Chapter 229: The best outcome

    <h4>Chapter 229: The best oue</h4>


    That night, a subordinate returned with a letter. After Leng Jun Yu read it, he seemed to be at ease.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was curious. ��Yu, what��s written on the letter? You look so relieved.��


    ��It��s Jun Xi. He said he has found Ya��er but she��s being grumpy right now. So after he is done coaxing her, they will return.��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao feltforted. ��I��m d he found her! I was so concerned!��


    ��This Prince knew Ya��er would be fine.��


    ��How were you so certain?��


    ��Because Ya��er likes Jun Xi from the start. This is actually the best oue.��


    True. She was Nangong Jun Xi��s fianc��e and Nangong Jun Xi liked her. It would be perfectly legitimate for him to marry her. However, the feelings weren��t mutual. If Nangong Jun Xi were to force her to marry him, his friendship with Leng Jun Yu would break.


    But now that Ya��er had appeared and they identally slept together, Le Yao Yao knew Nangong Jun Xi would take responsibility for his actions. He will definitely give Ya��er a status to preserve her reputation. As for herself, she could happily remain with Leng Jun Yu.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt like she was the luckiest woman on Earth.


    ��Come. Drink some swallow��s nest soup. You��re too thin.�� Leng Jun Yu personally handed the bowl to Le Yao Yao.


    In response, Le Yao Yao smiled delightfully and quickly gulped down the swallow��s nest soup.


    Now, it��s no longer only for her. She also has a baby to feed!


    ����


    The next day, Le Yao Yao woke up in Leng Jun Yu��s arms like the previous day. She was starting to enjoy this.


    It was great waking up in her lover��s arms. She liked how the first thing she saw was him. She loved smelling his familiar scent and listening to his low raspy voice.


    Le Yao Yao felt like everything seemed too good to be true. She was afraid that everything will suddenly disappear.


    For some reason,tely she had been feeling unstable. She felt like something bad was about to happen. Le Yao Yao hoped she was only overthinking.


    While Le Yao Yao was deep in thought, Leng Jun Yu��s sexy hoarse voice entered her ears.


    ��You��re awake?��


    ��Mm. Good morning, Yu.��


    Since Le Yao Yao had just gotten up, her voice sounded a bit husky as well. In addition, there was azy tone to it. It made her appear even more enticing.


    Le Yao Yao��s eyes flickered and he couldn��t help but kiss her red lips. They had an intense steamy kiss and did not part until they were both out of breath.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Jun Yu asked, ��What were you thinking about?��


    ��Huh?�� Leng Jun Yu noticed her anxiety?


    Le Yao Yao bit her lips but didn��t respond.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu furrowed his brows and pressed again. ��What��s wrong?��


    ��Nothing. I��m just worried because I feel like everything is too perfect right now. It feels like dream. I��m worried I��ll lose everything once I wake up.�� Le Yao Yao admitted truthfully.


    ��You��re so silly!��


    Leng Jun Yu thought Le Yao Yao was overthinking. But knowing that she truly liked him warmed his heart. Then, the two of them started the morning with some intimate deeds. After doing it several times, the two of them were hungry and left the room for some breakfast.


    Since Le Yao Yao was pregnant, she was eating more and more. In addition, her mouth was turning pickier and pickier. Lately, she had been craving sour food. So, Leng Jun Yu ordered the kitchen to prepare some sour dishes for Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao ate three bowls of rice and plenty of dishes. In addition, she had a bowl of shark fin swallow��s nest soup. Her huge appetite was shocking to many. Leng Jun Yu grinned.


    It��s great she has such a huge appetite. She��s much too thin. She must eat more in order to be strong and produce a healthy baby.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu patiently helped Le Yao Yao peel the shells off the shrimps.


    Leng Jun Yu had always been a clean freak. In the past, he refused to eat any seafood if he had to touch it with his fingers. Servants would peel everything for him ahead of time.


    But since the King of Hell didn��t want anyone to interrupt their alone time together, he had dismissed all servants during his meal time.


    Instead, Leng Jun Yu was acting his role as the daddy and taking care of his big and little baby. (big baby = Le Yao Yao)


    Le Yao Yao was obviously very pleased by this. Her mood was extremely good and everything seemed tastier than usual. Her mouth was all oily from the food. Now, her lips were glistening.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu was turning horny again. But like always, Le Yao Yao obviously failed to notice.


    When Leng Jun Yu ced the shrimp meat by Le Yao Yao��s mouth, Le Yao Yao naturally opened her mouth to receive it. But at this moment, Le Yao Yao��s chin was lifted and Leng Jun Yu covered his hot lips over hers and used his tongue to scoop the shrimp from her mouth and into his.


    ��Mmm. This shrimp tastes so sweet!��


    ��Uh���� Le Yao Yao felt a st of hot air rising to the tip of her head. Smoke was about toe out.


    Oh God! He stole the shrimp from inside her mouth! And the shrimp is made with spicy sour sauce. How is it sweet?!


    Le Yao Yao was feeling both frustrated and embarrassed. Her little face was all red now. She tried to avoid looking at Leng Jun Yu.


    Currently, Leng Jun Yu had a very perverted smile on his face. Le Yao Yao wanted to find a hole and bury herself inside.


    Luckily no one else witnessed this. Or else, she would have no face left!


    Suddenly, Leng Jun Yu began to chuckle next to her. Le Yao Yao red at him.


    However, Le Yao Yao had no idea that ring with her red face only made her look cuter. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but kiss her on the forehead.


    ��Alright. No more ring. Hurry and eat before the food gets cold.��


    ��Humph!��


    Le Yao Yao made a dissatisfied sound but didn��t want to argue with her stomach. After all, food is the God of people!


    ���C


    After they were done with their meals, Leng Jun Yu didn��t leave for the Imperial Pce. Le Yao Yao asked out of curiosity. ��You don��t need to go to the Pce today?��


    ��Mm. It��s not busy the next two days. I want to stay and spend more time with you.��


    Leng Jun Yu lightly stated. At the same time, he used a toothpick to poke through a piece of honeydew melon for Le Yao Yao. The pieces were already pre-cut for them and he stuffed it inside her mouth.


    Le Yao Yao naturally wouldn��t refuse. After all, honeydew was very expensive in this era. Only those who have both status and money could enjoy this luxury fruit.


    Then, Le Yao Yao returned the favour by helping Leng Jun Yu peel a grape. She ced the peeled grape next to his mouth.


    Leng Jun Yu��s mouth curved into a smile and he devoured the grape. However, he also sucked on her finger.


    ��Ahhhh��.��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t believe this was the same icy man she had met two months ago. Now, this frozen man was making shameless moves all the time.


    Le Yao Yao instantly pulled her finger away, blushing. However, the warm sensation on her finger lingered and caused her heart to skip a beat.


    ��You��re so inappropriate!�� Le Yao Yao blurted.


    ��Hehe. Is wifey turning red?��


    ��Huh? What wifey?!��


    ��Yao Yao, marry this Prince!��


    Le Yao Yao felt her mind turning nk. All she could hear was the same sentence over and over again.


    Yao Yao, marry this Prince! Yao Yao, marry this Prince! Yao Yao��


    ��Are you serious?��


    ��Of course! Yao Yao, are you willing to be a consort of this Prince? Would you hold my hand and grow old with me?!��


    Leng Jun Yu��s volume wasn��t high, but each word was said with certainty. It was as if he was making a promising vow. Le Yao Yao��s nose began to tingle and her eyes turned misty.


    ��I��m willing! I��m willing!�� she cried. (tl: I thought he already proposed!)


    ��Hahaha!�� Leng Jun Yu��s chest was wet with Le Yao Yao��s warm tears. His frozen heart gradually warmed with it.


    With her in his life, what more could he ask for?

 Chapter 230: I thought of an amazing plan

    <h4>Chapter 230: I thought of an amazing n</h4>


    After Leng Jun Yu wiped Le Yao Yao��s face with his handkerchief, he loudly pped his hands in midair. Then, a row ofdies entered the room.


    They stood in a row in front of Le Yao Yao, each holding a tray of items.


    All of them were wearing clothes that had a plum blossom sewn on it. They were clearly from Mei Lan Ge. Mei Lan Ge was the Capital��s biggest silk and jewellry store. Everything from Mei Lan Ge were customized to meet their clients�� needs. An outfit of theirs could cost a thousand to two thousand teals!


    Sources say that most of the concubines in the Imperial Pce buy their clothes and jewellry from Mei Lan Ge. Nowadays, Mei Lan Ge could bepared to a famous luxury brand in the modern world.


    Currently, in front of Le Yao Yao were all sorts of silk patterns, designs, jewellry, cosmetics to choose from. They were all the hottest and newest styles of the current year.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao��s eyes were turning vertical. Her little mouth opened and she nearly drooled.


    In the past, she often envied thedies that could dress up so beautifully. She would wish she had the opportunity to do the same. She knew she would look lovely if she could dress up.


    Who would��ve thought that her dream woulde true so soon?


    Now that Leng Jun Yu had asked thesedies toe from Mei Lan Ge, he was obviously giving her the opportunity!


    ��Do you like it?�� Leng Jun Yu asked in his low and raspy voice.


    Le Yao Yao smiled, ��I do like it, but��.�� Then, Le Yao Yao paused and crinkled her brows. She whispered in Leng Jun Yu��s ears, ��These items are really expensive!��


    ��Haha!!!�� Leng Jun Yu burst intoughter. He was so loud that his voice could probably pierce through the clouds.


    Everyone present were stunned. After all, there were many rumours about Leng Jun Yu. Sources say that Prince Rui never smile and was ruthless. He killed without blinking. Hence, everyone was very anxious when they arrived at the residence. Every step they took was filled with dread.


    So, the workers were very astonished by Leng Jun Yu��s behaviour. He didn��t seem as frightening as the rumours say he was.


    Le Yao Yao knew Leng Jun Yu wasughing at her. So, she lowered her head and angrily ignored him.


    At this moment, she felt her waist tightened and was wrapped in a warm embrace.


    Everyone gasped in shock. After all, she was currently still wearing a eunuch outfit. Aside from the King of Hell, everyone else probably thought she was a real eunuch.


    The almighty Prince Rui was hugging a little eunuch in public? What rumours will be spread after today?


    So, Le Yao Yao pushed Leng Jun Yu away and red at him to behave himself. She didn��t want other people to give her odd looks!


    ��Don��t worry, this Prince can afford to raise you. Furthermore, this Prince has already paid for all of this. You may choose whatever you want.��


    Leng Jun Yu was extremely generous. In fact, he was afraid it wasn��t enough for Le Yao Yao. He wanted the workers to bring more items from Mei Lan Ge.


    ��No, it��s fine! This is already enough for my own lifetime! Don��t be wasteful!��


    Everything cost money! Not to mention that these items were so pricey! If it was an ordinary family, an outfit would already be enough for them to survive a generation!


    Right now, Le Yao Yao was wondering if she could refund half of it.


    While she was thinking, Leng Jun Yu read through her mind. He interrupted her thought process, ��You dare to refund this Prince��s gifts?!�� He growled.


    Le Yao Yao knew Leng Jun Yu care a lot about face. So, she smiled and said, ��Alright, I��ll ept this. But this is an exception! No more!!!��


    Le Yao Yao was still in Leng Jun Yu��s arms. Leng Jun Yu began to chuckle.


    ��Yu, why are youughing?��


    ��This Prince isughing at you.��


    ��Why?!��


    ��This Prince isughing because you haven��t even married me yet, but you��re already trying to help me save money. This Prince is so lucky to marry such a great wife!��


    ��Ehh��.! Who says I��m going to marry you! You��re so shameless!�� Le Yao Yao lowered her voice and muttered. However, everyone else still heard her.


    Ohhh, so Prince Rui isn��t gay after all! The little eunuch is actually a woman!


    Now, everyone else breathed a sigh of relief.


    Leng Jun Yu ordered the workers to bring all the items into Le Yao Yao��s room.


    Le Yao Yao thought that was the end. Unexpectedly, Leng Jun Yu pped his hands again. Then, two figures entered the room.


    Standing in front of them were two girls around twelve years of age. They were identical twins. They looked exactly the same.


    They were both wearing a light blue dress and their hair wasbed in a maidservant design. They had very nice facial features and smooth skin.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t tell them apart at all. On the inside, she was wondering whether their parents could tell them apart.


    The two girls stood two metres away from Le Yao Yao and got on their knees as they bowed. ��Servant Xue Li, servant Xue Ping, greets this Prince.��


    ��Mm. You may rise.��


    Initially, Le Yao Yao thought the two girls would be frightened by Leng Jun Yu, but they stood there in smiles.


    Le Yao Yao was confused. Why did Leng Jun Yu allow them to enter the residence? Wasn��t there a rule that no women were allowed here?


    ��From now on, these two girls will be your personal maidservants.��


    ��What? They��re here to serve me?�� yelped Le Yao Yao.


    Ever since Le Yao Yao had arrived in this era, she had been a eunuch. She was used to serving others. Now that she was going to be served, it felt strange.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao shook her head to decline, ��My body is fine. I don��t need to be served.�� Le Yao Yao told Leng Jun Yu.


    Unexpectedly, the two girls quickly got on their knees and began to plead. ��Please allow us to stay, Miss! We will take good care of you, Miss! Please!!!��


    Then, the two girls began to bow and press their foreheads against the ground repeatedly.


    ��Stop bowing! I��m going to die young at this rate!�� (Note: People usually bow to their dead ancestors to show respect)


    Le Yao Yao knew that social status was huge in this era. Servants often had to get on their knees. However, Le Yao Yao didn��t want anyone to bow to her. After all, if these girls were in the 21st century, they were probably only in Grade 7!! This was mistreatment of young children!


    Ugggh! F**k this ve owning society!


    Le Yao Yao wanted the girls to stop but they didn��t seem to be willing to stop unless she agreed to let them stay. Since Le Yao Yao didn��t want them to die from pounding their foreheads on the ground, she agreed to it.


    ��Alright, you two can remain.�� sighed Le Yao Yao.


    It was only then that the girls stopped. By now, their foreheads were all red and swollen. Le Yao Yao felt so guilty. She frowned and ordered them to put some medication on it.


    Xue Li and Xue Ping stood up and curtsied as they excused themselves. Now, there were only Leng Jun Yu and Le Yao Yao left in the room.


    ��Why are you giving me two maidservants?��


    ��Aside from the middle-ageddy in the kitchen, there are no other females in this residence. Now that you��re pregnant, it may be inconvenient even if there are eunuchs to serve you. Maidservants can help you with tasks that eunuchs can��t.��


    ��Okay.�� Le Yao Yao wrapped her arms around Leng Jun Yu and leaned against his chest.


    ��Yu, howe you treat me so well?��


    ��Haha, would you rather this Prince treat other women well?�� Leng Jun Yu raised his brows and teased.


    Le Yao Yao frowned and threatened, ��You dare?!��


    ��Hahaha��.!�� Seeing how Le Yao Yao was acting like a tigress, Leng Jun Yu burst intoughter.


    He reached out his big hand and tucked Le Yao Yao��s loose hair behind her ear. Then, he stated with certainty, ��This Prince only needs you in his life.��


    ��Hohohoho!�� Now, Le Yao Yao beamed like a flower.


    She loved it when Leng Jun Yu drowned her with honeyed words.


    ��Yu, let��s go out for a walk!��

 Chapter 231: Red faced Chinese Opera

    <h4>Chapter 231: Red faced Chinese Opera</h4>


    Le Yao Yao��s hair wasparable to the finest silk. She wore a simple hairstyle with only one pearl tassel inserted in her hair. Every movement she made only entuated her beauty.


    Le Yao Yao was wearing a white dress that highlighted her figure. Her reflection in the mirror could captivate even birds and beasts (tl: LOL no puns intended). Her beauty exceeded even that of the natural world. She looked like an immortal who had descended on Earth.


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t the only one who was mesmerized by her beauty. Xue Ping and Xue Li were both blown away as well.


    ��Oh God! Miss, you��re so beautiful!��


    ��Yes! Xue Ping has never seen such a gorgeous woman in her life! No wonder Prince Rui is so attracted to Miss!��


    ��Hehehe!�� Le Yao Yao felt like she was floating from the praises. She also agreed with her maids. Now, she was a beauty that could devastate a country!


    Oh God! She��d won big time from transmigrating! Would Yu like her appearance? She really wants to show her best side to her lover!


    So, without waiting for Xue Ping and Xue Li, Le Yao Yao dashed out of her room.


    However, a few secondster, Le Yao Yao��s smile was reced by fear. She was about to trip over her skirt.


    After all, she was too used to dressing as a eunuch. Clothes for male and female were very different. Although dresses look beautiful, they were awfully long. Imagine wearing ball gown. Hence, Le Yao Yao was about to trip and fall t on her face.


    ��Miss, be careful!��


    Xue Li and Xue Ping both shouted in unison. Unfortunately, they were much too far from Le Yao Yao. They wouldn��t be able to save her even if they tried.


    Le Yao Yao instinctively held onto her tummy. She closed her eyes and expected to feel the hard impact of the solid ground.


    Instead, shended on a warm chest.


    ��Even if you are in a rush to see this Prince, there is no need to be so clumsy. You��re going to be the child��s mother! This is embarrassing.�� Leng Jun Yu teased.


    Hearing the King of Hell��s familiar voice, Le Yao Yao felt relieved. ��W-who is in a rush to see you? You��re so shameless!�� she denied and stuttered.


    Le Yao Yao was all flustered as she looked down. At this moment, Leng Jun Yu tilted her chin up to face him.


    ��Oh God! Yao Yao, you��re so beautiful!��


    Le Yao Yao looked so stunning that Yu��s heart was trembling. He became emotional the moment he realized that the woman in front of him was his, and the mother of his child.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t care that others were watching and passionately kissed Le Yao Yao. However, Le Yao Yao was very well aware of the fact that they were in public. But, how could shepete with Leng Jun Yu?


    In no time, she was dizzy from the kiss and her mind turned nk. Leng Jun Yu wouldn��t release her until he was panting.


    By now, Le Yao Yao��s face was red like a ripe peach. Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but melt on the inside. He began to lick his lips.


    His gesture caused Le Yao Yao to feel even more flustered. She looked around her surroundings.


    Le Yao Yao could see the guards staring into the distance. They had clearly saw what happened but their facial expressions were ��we saw nothing��.


    As for Xue Ping and Xue Li, they were blushing like mad even though they weren��t the victims.


    Now that they saw Le Yao Yao looking them, they both stared into a distant ce like they were bird-watching.


    Oh God! She has no more face to go out!!!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao red at the main culprit. Unexpectedly, Leng Jun Yu snickered. Le Yao Yao was furious.


    ��How dare youugh? Because of you, I have no more face!��


    ��Why are so embarrassed? You are this Prince��s woman. This Prince may show affection for you anywhere.��


    Leng Jun Yu sounded so proud and natural that Le Yao Yao��s anger turned to bashfulness. ��But you can��t be like this in front of s-so many people!!!��


    ��Alright, next time, this Prince promises not to kiss you until there��s no one else around. That way, no one can disturb us!�� Leng Jun Yu leaned over to Le Yao Yao and breathe into her ear. His voice was extremely raspy and seductive.


    Le Yao Yao��s cheeks were burning. She knew her face must be red enough to sing Chinese Opera.


    She finally experienced what it was like to date someone who was cold on the outside but passionate on the inside.


    Although she was embarrassed by Yu��s shamelessness, she also liked it.


    However, Le Yao Yao made a humph sound and walked back inside Ya Feng Ge. She couldn��t guarantee how low Leng Jun Yu would stoop.


    Who knew love could change someone into a rascal?


    ���C


    Since Prince Rui��s residence was located at the best part of the Capital, they didn��t have to take the carriage to go out. The moment they walked out, they were already on the main street.


    Today, the weather was very good. There was a light breeze and lots of clouds to block the scorching Sun. It looked like it might rain in the next few days.


    However, since it was rather cool, there were a lot more people out than usual.


    On both sides were countless of stalls and stands selling all sorts of items.


    This wasn��t Le Yao Yao��s first time shopping. However, it was the first time she went out with only Yu.


    In the past, they were always with a bunch of people. Aside from other eunuchs, they had Xing and Yue. Sometimes, Nangong Jun Xi and Dongfang Bai would be with them as well.


    But today, it was just the two of them. They were holding hands and walking like a normal couple.


    However, since Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu were very attractive people, both their outfits and appearances caught everyone��s attention. The head turning rate was 100%.


    Mostly, people were blown away and jealous.


    But Le Yao Yao didn��t care what others think. She confidently held onto Leng Jun Yu��s hand and walked down the main street. From time to time, she would stop and look or touch a few items.


    ��Do you like it?��


    ��I��m just looking.�� Le Yao Yao smiled in response.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t say anything else. His eyes lingered on the item for a second and then he bought it.


    Soon, Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu had walked for an entire afternoon. They were tired.


    Of course, since Le Yao Yao was pregnant, Leng Jun Yu wouldn��t let her hold anything. For the first time ever, Leng Jun Yu served someone else and held everything for Le Yao Yao. He had one huge bag in his left hand, while he held onto her with his right. Everyone on the streets were chuckling.


    ��Old man, look at how that young master is treating hisdy. He is so considerate to hold her stuff!��


    ��Hmmm? You think I don��t treat you well enough? Back then, I carried you home!��


    ��Old man, you have no shame!��


    It was the conversation between an old couple in their 80s.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was envious. ��Yu, look at the rtionship of the granny and grandpa! I hope one day we��ll be like them too��.��


    ��Alright! In the future, this Prince will definitely carry you home!��


    ��You!��

 Chapter 232: Poor Dongfang Bai

    <h4>Chapter 232: Poor Dongfang Bai</h4>


    After shopping for an entire morning, Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu went to the Ruyi tavern for lunch. They ate all sorts of delicacies while they observed people walking on the streets.


    Who would��ve thought that happiness was so simple?


    *rumbling* Suddenly, there was an ear-splitting sound of thunder in the sky. Le Yao Yao was violently awakened from her bubble.


    Leng Jun Yu could see Le Yao Yao turning pale. He frowned and thought she was scared of lightning. He instantly wrapped her into his arms and gently patted her back tofort her. ��Don��t be scared. It��s only lightning. This Prince is here����


    Leng Jun Yu looked at the sky. Earlier, it was still rtively sunny. But now, it was as if there was a dark whirlpool in midair, waiting to devour everything.


    Le Yao Yao felt unstable and frightened. Her hands were fumbling with her cor and her lips were tightly pursed. Her heart was still beating at an elerated pace from the thunder.


    Leng Jun Yu was even more concerned now. ��Do you want this Prince to take you to Bai for a check-up?��


    ��No, it��s fine. I��m not that delicate. I��m just a bit spooked by the thunder. Yu, I want to eat something sweet. Can you tell the waiter to bring some desserts?�� Le Yao Yao changed the topic to distract Leng Jun Yu.


    Leng Jun Yu immediately ordered the waiter to present their best-selling desserts. If Le Yao Yao liked the desserts, he would be rewarded.


    As a result, in no time, the main dishes were removed from the table and reced with a pot of tea, a pot of alcohol and ten different types of desserts.


    There were osmanthus cake, lotus root cake, egg roll, mochi cake, taro cake, and so on��


    Although Le Yao Yao had just finished lunch, she had another stomach for dessert.


    Perhaps, her huge appetite was due to her pregnancy.


    Luckily, Leng Jun Yu had money to raise her. If she was from an ordinary family, they would go bankrupt just from feeding her.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t eat any of the desserts. Instead, he used his chopsticks to fill Le Yao Yao��s te and mouth.


    Those on the second floor of Ruyi tavern stared with envy. But Le Yao Yao didn��t care. She ate whatever Leng Jun Yu fed her. She didn��t stop until her stomach was bulging and satisfied.


    At this moment, there was a *wa* sound outside and rain began to pour.


    Le Yao Yao lowered her head and took a look outside. All the stalls had already closed. There were only a few people running around to find shelter from the rain. The busy streets became empty in a matter of seconds.


    From the way the sky looked, the rain was probably not going to stop for a while.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice appeared behind them. ��What a coincidence, Yu.��


    Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu turned simultaneously.


    ��Brother Bai! What a coincidence! Why are you here?�� Le Yao Yao happily beamed.


    Dongfang Bai was stunned. From where he was sitting, he couldn��t see Le Yao Yao since Leng Jun Yu��s figure was blocking her. But now, Le Yao Yao was dressed in a female outfit in front of his face. Bai��s eyes turned emotional and he couldn��t help but blush.


    Le Yao Yao knew Dongfang Bai was bewildered by her appearance, so she smiled even brighter.


    But someone was jealous.


    That person was no other than Leng Jun Yu!


    Leng Jun Yu could see Dongfang Bai��s eyes twinkling. He instantly blocked Bai��s view with hisrge figure. After all, Le Yao Yao��s beauty only belonged to him! No other guys were allowed to look -not even his bro!


    ��Bai, since you��re here, have a seat.�� Leng Jun Yu raised his voice to bring Dongfang Bai back to reality.


    It was only then that Dongfang Bai realized he had lost self control. He coughed into his fist to try to conceal it. Then, he smiled and sat across from Leng Jun Yu and Le Yao Yao.


    ��I saw that it was about to rain, so I decided toe in to avoid it. Who would��ve thought I would bump into you two!��


    ��Hehe! Yeah!! Brother Bai, have you eaten yet? Why don��t you have some desserts?�� Le Yao Yao was very friendly, but she had no idea that Leng Jun Yu was going insane on the inside.


    Although Le Yao Yao had told him Dongfang Bai was a brother to her, her smile belonged to him. She��s not allowed to smile at any other man!


    Plus, Dongfang Bai was clearly romantically interested in Le Yao Yao. She was probably the only one who couldn��t tell.


    So now, Leng Jun Yu��s face darkened and his eyes flickered. Without thinking, he pulled Le Yao Yao into his arms. ��Drink tea!��


    ��Yu, what are you doing? There are so many people here! Let go!�� Le Yao Yao protested.


    Not only were they in public, Dongfang Bai was sitting right across from them!


    But Leng Jun Yu had no intention of letting Le Yao Yao go. Instead, he tightened his grip and spoke in a dominating tone, ��You are this Prince��s woman. You already have my child, yet you won��t let this Prince hug you?��


    Leng Jun Yu actually said those words on purpose. He was loud enough for everyone to hear. So now, many people were looking in their direction.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt as if her mind was going to melt into a puddle. Her face was red like a monkey��s butt.


    Has he no shame? What kind of guy goes around shouting this is my woman!?


    He might have thick skin, but she doesn��t!


    So now, Le Yao Yao was frustrated and embarrassed. Without thinking, she stomped on Leng Jun Yu��s foot.


    Humph! How dare he yell in public? I��m going to step him to death!


    Although Leng Jun Yu��s foot was in pain, he acted like it didn��t affect him at all.


    He actually said those words on purpose. He deliberately wanted to remind his brother that Le Yao Yao was his. She was off limits!


    Leng Jun Yu had no idea that he was being super childish right now. He was like a jealous baby.


    However, Dongfang Bai obviously understood his intentions. His smile was bittersweet. ��Congrattions to you both.��


    ��Thanks, Bai. In the future, when this Prince and Le Yao Yao gets married, you must attend our wedding!��


    ��What? Wedding?!�� Dongfang Bai��s face froze. Sadness shed in his eyes for a second. Then, he reverted back to normal. ��Of course I will attend.��


    (end of chapter 175 raws)

 Chapter 233: Eating with Xiao Mu Zi

    <h4>Chapter 233: Eating with Xiao Mu Zi</h4>


    The image of Leng Jun Yu hugging Le Yao Yao was lovely like a painting. Facing them, it made Dongfang Bai appear even more lonely.


    It was still pouring rain outside. After Leng Jun Yu told Dongfang Bai about the marriage ns, he changed topics. ��Oh yeah, recently I heard there has been news of your sister. Is that true?��


    ��Mm. Sources say that there were traces of my sister in the ancient kingdom of Khotan. Someone probably kidnapped my sister and brought her there. I��ve already sent people to search. This time, I hope to find her.�� Dongfang Bai sighed. He was somewhat hopeful but crestfallen at the same time.


    After all, he had been searching for so many years. Each time he was hopeful, he was only pped with disappointment.


    ��Brother Bai, you must remain optimistic! I��m sure you will eventually find your sister!�� Le Yao Yao sted him a smile that had the ability to melt all the darkness within him.


    Dongfang Bai smiled in return. ��Yes!��


    The rain continued for another two hours. By now, it was almost sunset. Le Yao Yao was feeling sleepy. After all, usually, she would take an afternoon nap after lunch. But today, they went shopping and ate ate lunch. As a result, she was exhausted now.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu suggested heading back to the residence. Le Yao Yao naturally agreed.


    Dongfang Bai had to head back to the medical clinic, so they bid each other farewell and went on their separate ways.


    Walking along the damp streets, Le Yao Yao breathe in the fresh air. Her tiny hand was being held by a powerful hand. They slowly strolled through the streets and walked back to the residence.


    ��Yu, I really hope we can be like this forever; peaceful and happy.��


    ��Haha, of course!��


    Now, the sky was a faint red. The breeze blew and lifted Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu��s sleeves. They were holding hands and walking into the sunset. They looked like characters from a painting.


    However, to someone else, it was throbbing to the eye.


    After Leng Jun Yu and Le Yao Yao had disappeared from sight, a figure emerged from the corner.


    It was obvious that she had been there for a very long time. Not only were her hair soaked, both her face and red dress were dripping from the rain.


    She looked like she had been fished out from the sea, but that wasn��t the scary part.


    Her eyes were sinister like a devil. Only hatred could be seen. No one would dare toe near her.


    It was no other than Nian Sn!


    ��Cousin Yu is mine. Whoever that dare to steal him from me must die!�� she snarled.


    ����


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt a sense of dread. She couldn��t stop trembling and opened her eyes in shock. She woke up in fear and a low raspy voice entered her ears. ��What��s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?��


    ��Yu���� Le Yao Yao looked very emotional.


    ��Silly, this Prince is here. You were dreaming. Don��t be scared!�� Leng Jun Yu gently consoled Le Yao Yao and wrapped her in his arms.


    Later on, Le Yao Yao slowly lifted her head from Leng Jun Yu��s chest. She recalled that after they had returned to the residencest night, she was exhausted. She ate a little and thenid down and fell asleep in no time.


    Now, the Sun was shining brightly outside. It was already the next morning.


    Leng Jun Yu stood up. From what he was wearing, he must have been awake for quite a while. Today, he was dressed in a purple robe. His cors and sleeves were sewn with golden threads. It entuated his noble aura.


    He was wearing a gold waist belt with a jade pendant hanging from his hip.


    Looking at Leng Jun Yu, Le Yao Yao felt stable again. She pressed her face against his legs like a cute kitten.


    Leng Jun Yu lightly smoothed out Le Yao Yao��s messy hair. Tenderness could be seen in his eyes. He didn��t mind that Le Yao Yao was causing his clothes to crinkle.


    ��Are you still tired? If so, sleep a bit more.��


    ��I��m not tired anymore. Yu, are you heading to the Imperial Court?��


    ��Yes. But this Prince will return early to spend more time with you. As for you, after you eat breakfast, I want you to rest. You��re not allowed to do any work. If you��re bored, you may go to the Study and read a book. This Prince ordered some interesting novels a few days ago. You can read it to kill time. Or perhaps, do some embroidery. Or maybe admire the flowers����


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice was low but his tone was very sweet. ��Yu, I never knew you could talk so much! Hehe!��


    Leng Jun Yu wasn��t the talkative type, but he changed a lot because of Le Yao Yao. He knew Yao Yao was teasing him, so he gently brushed his finger on her cute nose and hopelessly stated, ��Oh you. You��re so silly!��


    ��Hehehehe��!��


    After a few more exchanges, Leng Jun Yu rushed to the Imperial Court. He had a lot of work to do today.


    Le Yao Yao got up and Xue Ping and Xue Li came in with the wash up utensils. One of them wrung a towel and the other handed it to Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t used to being served. After all, she didn��t need someone to help her brush her teeth and wash her face. She had her own arms and legs.


    But Le Yao Yao knew it was part of their job. If she said no, perhaps the sisters will get down on their knees and pound their foreheads on the ground again.


    Aaaii, it sucks to be a servant in the ancient times!


    Now that she no longer had to dress as a eunuch, she could not simply braid her hair into one long braid.


    ��Uh..Xue Li, please help meb a simple hairstyle. Thanks.�� Le Yao Yao doesn��t want to wear a fancy hairstyle and stab many items into her hair. She preferred simplicity.


    ��To respond to Miss, this servant is Xue Ping. She is Xue Li.��


    ��Eh��?�� Le Yao Yao��s mouth twitched. Who knew how many times she had been saying their names wrong?


    ��Sorry! You two look too alike! I can��t tell the difference! How about this?�� Le Yao Yao paused and turned to look at her counter. She took out two pearl hairpins from her jewellery box and handed one to each of her maids.


    ��Xue Li, you will wear the pear flower pin and Xue Ping will wear the lotus flower pin. Then, I��ll be able to tell you guys apart!��


    Xue Li and Xue Ping loved the hairpins and thanked Le Yao Yao.


    After washing up, Le Yao Yao went to the Hall to eat breakfast. Xue Ping and Xue Li earnestly followed behind her.


    When they arrived, the round table was already filled with all sorts of dishes. Le Yao Yao��s stomach began to rumble.


    But what shocked her the most was that the eunuch on shift was Xiao Mu Zi!


    Usually, Xiao Mu Zi was part of the kitchen crew. He normally excused himself after delivering food. But today, he was actually working at Ya Feng Ge! Leng Jun Yu must have purposely arranged this.


    Xiao Mu Zi slowly walked towards Le Yao Yao. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes were bulging and his mouth was opened wide enough for a bird to fly in. Xue Li and Xue Ping giggled.


    ��Haha, close your mouth! A bird can fly in!�� Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but teased.


    ��You��re really Xiao Yao Zi? You��re a��.woman?�� eximed Xiao Mu Zi.


    ��Haha. Recement guaranteed if fake!�� Le Yao Yao had a crafty smile on her face. Then, she batted her eyshes at Xiao Mu Zi and purposely stuck out her chest. Her boobs had grown a little since her pregnancy.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mu Zi��s face turned red. He couldn��t believe Le Yao Yao would be so shameless. She wasn��tdylike at all!


    ��Haha! No wonder! I always thought it was strange how you never acted like a eunuch. Xiao Yao Zi, you were always so gentle. Also, whenever we went to take a bath, you would make me wait outside to guard for you. Initially, I thought you were just shy and didn��t want people to look at you. It turns out you��re�� hehe.��


    Le Yao Yao felt very warm on the inside. Xiao Mu Zi was still speaking to her like how he used to.


    After all, Xiao Mu Zi was her closest friend in this era! She didn��t want to lose such an important friend.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao took a look around the room. Aside from her two maidservants, Xiao Mu Zi was the only one here. The chief manager was nowhere to be seen.


    Le Yao Yao sat down and touched her empty stomach. Then, she gestured Xue Li, Xue Ping and Xiao Mu Zi toe over.


    ��It��s only us. No need to be reserved. Sit down and eat with me. There are so many dishes here! I can��t finish it by myself even if I try.��


    However, Xue Li and Xue Ping both instantly shook their heads and refused in unison. ��That is against the rules! If the chief manager finds out, we will be in big trouble!��


    ��The chief manager isn��t here anyway. Don��t be scared.��


    However, the girls refused to do so regardless of what Le Yao Yao said. So, Le Yao Yao told them to go out to guard the doors.


    At first, Xiao Mu Zi was feeling very ufortable. Although he used to eat with Xiao Yao Zi, that was at the cafeteria. They were in Ya Feng Ge now!!!


    ��Aren��t we friends? There are no hierarchy amongst friends! If you��re not willing to eat with me, it means you don��t consider me as a friend anymore!��


    Hearing this, Xiao Mu Zi no longer hesitated and sat down to eat with Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao could eat like a horse. After all, she was feeding for two. So, the moment they began, her mouth didn��t stop.


    As for Xiao Mu Zi, he was going through puberty. So, he also ate a lot more than he used to. In no time, the ten dishes on the table werepletely devoured by the two of them.


    Le Yao Yao licked her oily lips and felt satisfied. Now, she was a bit sleepy. But she decided to take a walk. After all, she wasn��t a pig.


    Plus, sleeping while you��re full is bad for the body.


    So, Le Yao Yao took a walk at the back courtyard. She admired the flowers and the fishes until she felt sleepier.


    Xiao Mu Zi was now taking over her previous job. He wouldn��t allow Le Yao Yao to do anything since she was pregnant. So, Le Yao Yao returned to her room to take her usual nap.

 Chapter 234: The assassin

    <h4>Chapter 234: The assassin</h4>


    By the time Le Yao Yao woke up, it was already sunset. She gradually fluttered her eyes open and stretched her arms to yawn.


    Then, a tender teasing voice entered her ears. ��Little Miss Piggy, are you going to get up now?��


    Le Yao Yao instantly flopped her body against Leng Jun Yu��s and found herself afortable spot. ��Yu, when did youe back?�� she mumbled.


    ��I came back two hours ago, but you were asleep, so I didn��t want to wake you.��


    ��Wow. I slept a lot!��


    ��Haha, it��s alright. More sleep is good for pregnant women!��


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu paused.


    ��Today, I received Jun Xi��s letter. He has decided to marry Ya��er. He will tell his mother about this and cancel the engagement between you two.��


    ��What?! Really!? That��s wonderful!�� Le Yao Yao eximed.


    ��As for us, I��ve already mentioned it to my brother today. We��re going to find a day within the next two months for the wedding.��


    ��Within two months?�� Isn��t that too soon?


    But Le Yao Yao understood that if she was obviously pregnant during the wedding, it would be disastrous for the both of them. After all, they were living in a rtively conservative time period. Women were supposed to be virgins until they married.


    So, the sooner they get married, the better it would be.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt overwhelmed. Three months ago, she was merely a high school student; all she thought about was school work.


    But now, she was pregnant and about to get married. Life was truly unpredictable!


    Le Yao Yao was certain that she��ll never regret marrying Leng Jun Yu. In her mind, they were going to live a happily ever after. But little did they know that a violent storm was heading their way!


    ���C


    The ground was still damp from the rainstorm this morning. Right now, there was a mud stench in the air.


    The breeze was quite chilly. At this time, most people would be at home, deep asleep. The only sound that could be heard was the person striking the gong telling people to beware of items that can easily burn due to dry air (tl: This is verymon in Ancient China. I don��t know why they do that but it��s like a job for someone��s night shift. The actual saying is ��������С�Ļ��� )


    Suddenly, a small figure dressed in ck appeared on the dark street. The person was dressed in all ck. Although the hood hid the face, from the shape of the body, it was obviously female.


    The woman left the main street and went through several empty alleys. Eventually, she stopped outside of a decaying abandoned courtyard.


    When the wind blew, the broken door made a ��ee ah ee ah�� sound. On this silent night, it heightened the scary effect.


    Even homeless people wouldn��te to such a remote and deserted ce.


    The woman seemed a bit hesitant and scared at the same time. On one hand, she was holding antern supported with a stick. She stood there for quite some time before she summoned enough courage to walk inside.


    At first, she nced around the decaying courtyard. Then, she quietly whispered, ��Is there��.anyone here?��


    The shadows from her surroundings looked like the ws of a monster. Clearly, the woman was spooked. She gulped down her saliva and turned to leave.


    At this moment, there was a *bang* sound near her. It sounded like something fell over.


    It was a sharp noise on this quiet night.


    The woman instantly bounced back like a spring. At the same time, a ck stray cat popped out.


    ��Wow, it��s only a stray cat. I thought it was��.��


    But frustration could be heard through her voice. ��Those people said I could find an assassin here. Why is there no one here? Could they have lied to me? Darn it����


    As she was about to leave, an icy voice appeared behind her.


    ��Are you looking for me?�� It was an emotionless voice.


    ��Ah!!�� she screamed.


    The woman was caught off guard. She backed up and nearly tripped.


    Standing before her was a man dressed in ck. His face was hidden in the shadows. However, the aura of death was undeniable.


    ��Are you an assassin?��


    ��Whether I am or not, haven��t you done your research before you came? Tell me who you want me to kill. As long as you pay me enough, I can kill anyone for you.�� he cruelly stated.


    Clearly, this wasn��t the first time he had done it.


    ��Alright, well, I have ten thousand silver taels here. I want you to kill a person for me. When you��re done, I��ll give you another ten thousand silver taels.��


    The woman took out a stack of banknotes in the value of silver.


    ��Deal. Who do you want me to kill?��


    The woman liked how the assassin got straight to the point. Her mouth curved into an evil smile. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ��I want you to kill��.��


    ���C


    ��These cherry blossoms are from the Shu Han dynasty! Prince Rui specifically ordered them for you, Miss! Sources say that these cherry blossoms canst all four seasons. In addition, they have a variety of colours! Pink, purple, white��what��s more special is that some have five petals with abination of white and pink petals! They��re so lovely!�� Xue Li happily gushed to Le Yao Yao. Her eyes were filled with admiration.


    Likewise, Xue Ping was equally excited. The two maidservants were definitely very fond of cherry blossoms!


    Le Yao Yao watched as the workers nted the cherry blossom trees near theke of Ya Feng Ge.


    Leng Jun Yu had spent a fortune on those. Most likely, even those in the Imperial Pce wouldn��t be able to see such a stunning sight.


    Le Yao Yao felt bad. She carelesslymented she liked cherry blossoms. Yu then instantly went to order a bunch for her. She thought it was a waste of money.


    However, Yu said, ��As long as you like it, it doesn��t matter how much it is. Your happiness is priceless.��


    So now, the workers were removing the big willow tree and recing it with the cherry blossom trees instead.


    There was a light breeze and the sweet scent of cherry blossom filled the air. It had the ability to make the atmosphere feel very rxing.


    Le Yao Yao imagined herself sitting underneath a cherry blossom tree while admiring the scenery with her lover. In seven months or so, their baby would join them too!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt as if she was enveloped in bliss.


    ��Miss, you��re beaming with joy. The Prince must be providing very well for you!��


    ��I know, right? We��ve never seen the Prince do so much for anydy. Miss, you��re so lucky!��


    ��I know, right? I��m so envious!��


    The two girls took turns teasing Le Yao Yao.


    ��You two are so bad! How dare you tease me?! Watch me teach you two a lesson!�� Le Yao Yao pretended to be mad.


    ��Ohhhh, my great aunt, you have a baby! You��re going to be a mother soon! You must be careful! If you suffer even a slight scratch, Prince Rui will peel our skin off!�� Xue Li deliberately pretended to be fearful. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but burst intoughter.


    At this moment, a low and raspy voice rang. ��What are you guys talking about? I want to know what��s so funny. Tell this Prince too!��


    Xue Ping and Xue Li instantly curtsied at Leng Jun Yu and left knowingly.


    Le Yao Yao immediately fluttered to Leng Jun Yu like a butterfly and leaned against his chest. ��Yu, you��re back.��


    ��Mm.��


    ��You must be exhausted from work. Come have a seat and drink some tea!��


    Le Yao Yao helped Leng Jun Yu poured a cup of tea. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu sat down and pulled Le Yao Yao into his arms. He made her sit on his thigh.


    ��Ah! Yu, there��s a lot of people out here! Release me!�� stammered Le Yao Yao.


    She wanted to shove Leng Jun Yu away, but obviously he wouldn��t let her have her way.


    ��If they want to look, they can look. This Prince likes this position.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu burrowed his face into Le Yao Yao��s neck. He began to absorb her scent. ��You smell so good���� he murmured.


    ��Eh��.?��


    Le Yao Yao��s face turned hot. She could feel Leng Jun Yu��s warm and moist breath on her neck. It gave her a tingling sensation. Her heart skipped a beat.


    She had done many intimate deeds with him. In fact, Yu had seen every spot of her body. But each time he came close, her heart rate would still elerate.


    ��Yu, don��t be like this. There are people here���� she weakly protested.


    But Leng Jun Yu stubbornly kept his face there. Le Yao Yao could tell the other workers were starting to turn towards their direction. She was anxious.


    Her face was probably as red as a monkey��s butt by now.


    Leng Jun Yu knew that Le Yao Yao had thin skin and couldn��t handle the teasing, but he loved seeing her embarrassed face.


    Suddenly, Leng Jun Yu felt horny and his eyes shed. Without thinking, he began to nibble on Le Yao Yao��s neck.


    Le Yao Yao was caught off guard and yelped, ��Ah!��


    Now, all the workers had stopped their actions and turned to stare at them without blinking.

 Chapter 235: Only this Prince may touch your foot

    <h4>Chapter 235: Only this Prince may touch your foot</h4>


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she had lost her face at her granny��s. So, without thinking, she covered her face and ran to escape.


    Oh God! Damn Yu! She��s going to ignore him from now on!


    Le Yao Yao ran towards Ya Feng Ge. But suddenly, she lost control and rammed her foot into a pot of nts. Although Le Yao Yao managed to stabilize herself, she felt a sharp pain from her tippy toes. She twisted five facial features and cried, ��Ahh. So painful!��


    Instantly, a fit figure appeared next to her. Leng Jun Yu grabbed Le Yao Yao and picked her up from the ground.


    ��What? What happened? Are you hurt? Is it serious?�� Leng Jun Yu sted.


    Le Yao Yao was in too much pain to speak. Leng Jun Yu carried her like a princess and rushed into Ya Feng Ge like a gush of wind.


    ��Yu, don��t freak out. I only identally crashed my toes against a pot of nts.��


    Who would��ve thought that an icy man would melt like this?


    Leng Jun Yu felt relieved when he realized it was only Le Yao Yao��s toes. However, his brows quickly crinkled again.


    ��You��re too clumsy! You have a child in your womb. Why would you run? What if you hurt the child?��


    ��I-I��m already suffering. My foot is burning and you��re still lecturing me. And it��s not that I wanted to run. You were bullying me! I only ran because of you! Andddd now you only care about the baby. You care more about the baby than me!�� Le Yao Yao pouted her little mouth. She looked upset.


    Leng Jun Yu swiftly gave her a kiss on the lips. ��Oh you! You��re such a child! You��re even jealous of a baby!��


    ��No, I��m not!��


    But Leng Jun Yu didn��t argue back. Instead, he bent down and reached out his hand. He held onto her injured foot.


    Le Yao Yao felt a bit awkward. After all, Leng Jun Yu was a respectable noble. In addition, he was a clean freak. Although her foot didn��t stink, she wasn��tfortable with him helping her. So, she shrank her foot.


    ��It��s ok. Someone else can do it.��


    ��What? Are you embarrassed?��


    ��Eh..? N-no.. it��s just that��..�� Le Yao Yao stuttered. She didn��t know how to respond. But Leng Jun Yu already cut her off.


    ��You��re this Prince��s woman; this Prince��s future consort. Only this Prince may touch your foot!��


    What a dominant thing to say!


    So, Leng Jun Yu gently took off Le Yao Yao��s sock. He held onto her foot like it was the most precious treasure he had ever held.


    Le Yao Yao was melting on the inside. Her eyes shifted upward as she gazed at the man kneeling with one leg in front of her.


    The King of Hell��s expression was very serious. His eyshes were long and thick. Le Yao Yao had never seen such good looking eyshes on a man before. It was as if he was wearing falseshes.


    Slowly, Le Yao Yao forgot about the pain around her toes. But when she looked down and saw her toes, she shivered.


    Oh God! Was her body made of tofu? She only crashed against a pot of nts, but her toes were all swollen now!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao��s nose tingled and her eyes instantly turned misty.


    Leng Jun Yu��s heart ached and he hurriedly stood up to take an ointment from his drawer.


    ��Hold on. This is lingn ointment. It is best known for reducing swelling. Hang in there.�� he calmly exined.


    ��Ok. Please be gentle.�� Le Yao Yao whimpered. She tried to hold back her tears as her nose twitched a little.


    ��Mm.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu began to apply the ointment on Le Yao Yao��s toes. He was so gentle that Le Yao Yao felt as if there was a feather tickling her toes. Then, she felt a refreshing sensation. It was like having an ice pack numbing her toes.


    In no time, the pain drastically decreased. Her tears also shrank back inside.


    ��How do you feel now?�� Leng Jun Yu asked lightly.


    ��I feel much better. Thanks, Yu!��


    Leng Jun Yu stood up and sat down next to Le Yao Yao. Then, he pulled her into his arms.


    Le Yao Yao was already used to his. So, she found afortable spot and began to snuggle up against him. She used his chest as a pillow.


    ��From now on, you must not do any dangerous things that will cause this Prince to worry. Every time you get hurt, this Prince wishes the pain was inflicted on him instead.��


    ��Mm. Alright. I��m sorry for worrying you, Yu.��


    Le Yao Yao reminded herself that she must protect herself. After all, she will get married and have her own family soon. She had a husband who loved her and she will also have her child!


    They will live a happily ever after.


    The more Le Yao Yao visualized the image, the more vivid it felt. In her imagination, it was a sunny afternoon and they were underneath a cherry blossom tree. The three of them admired the flowers and the fishes. Their child would be sitting in between the two of them, looking like an angel.


    Le Yao Yao subconsciously began to pat her tummy. A few days ago, her stomach was still t. But there were noticeable changes this past week. Now, there was a slight bump.


    Although it wasn��t too obvious yet, Le Yao Yao can feel her child growing inside her womb.


    She really couldn��t wait to meet her child. Since it was her creation with Yu, she would be ecstatic regardless if it was a boy or a girl.


    All of a sudden, Leng Jun Yu felt emotional. When he was little, he had never received the love he��d wanted from his mother. So, Leng Jun Yu will definitely give his future child all the love he had longed for!


    The baby was truly lucky. He had a mother and a father who loved him unconditionally.


    Leng Jun Yu ced hisrge palm over Le Yao Yao��s hand and she lifted her head. ��Yu, do you think our child is a boy or a girl?��


    ��This Prince has no idea. But this Prince is happy with either-or.��


    ��Hehehe!�� Le Yao Yao felt relieved. She was worried that Leng Jun Yu would favour a boy over a girl. Now, she had less pressure.


    ��Yu, why don��t we pick a name for our child? Right now, our child is still nameless!��


    There were still several months before the child��s birth, but Le Yao Yao wanted to be prepare.


    ��If it��s a girl, we��ll name her ��Ao Xue��!��


    ��Ohhh! I like that name! It means she is unafraid of the bitter cold, frost and snow. She has a tough spirit! What a great name!��


    ��Of course! If she is our daughter, she mustn��t be afraid of any challenges!��


    ��What if it��s a boy?��


    ��If it��s a boy, we��ll name him Yi Xuan. He��ll be virtuous and impressive.��


    Le Yao Yao repeated, ��Yi Xuan. Yi Xuan. Leng Yi Xuan. What a great name!�� Le Yao Yao touched her tummy and beamed.


    ��Baby, did you hear what your daddy named you? Are you going to be our little Au Xue or little Yi Xuan? Hehe. Hurry ande out! Mommy wants to hold you!��


    ��Haha. You haven��t married this Prince yet, yet you already want to carry your child?��


    ��Of course! I��ll get my baby to help me get revenge from all your bullying!��


    ��Oh? Getting a helper already? When did this Prince bully you?�� Leng Jun Yu teased as his eyes twinkled. He leaned towards Le Yao Yao��s face.


    Le Yao Yao blushed and quickly shoved his face away. ��See? You��re bullying me right now!��


    ��Oh? So kissing is bullying? Then I will bully you for the rest of your life!��

 Chapter 236: Departure

    <h4>Chapter 236: Departure</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu��s lips urately covered Le Yao Yao��s cherry lips. His moist tongue began to skillfully pry open her mouth and teeth. Now, his tongue was swimming in Le Yao Yao��s mouth. He continuously sucked all her sweetness. It was a sessful attack.


    The kisssted for a very long time. By now, Le Yao Yao��s mind was spinning and her body was heating up.


    Leng Jun Yu removed his lips from Le Yao Yao��s and pressed his forehead against hers. They could feel each other��s breath on their faces.


    ��My brother Emperor has already chosen a date for our wedding. It��ll be next month, the first day of the uing lunar month. Today, your father, the Emperor of the ancient kingdom of Khotan, also sent someone over to ept our wedding proposal. Jun Xi must have already told his parents about us.��


    Wow. They were finally going to get married. There was less than half a month left!


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao��s expression froze. ��Does this mean I have to return back to the ancient kingdom of Khotan soon?��


    As a Princess, she had to return back to her home country to prepare for the wedding. After all, Leng Jun Yu would have to follow customs and head to her country to pick her up from the door. It meant they were going to be separated for half a month. Le Yao Yao was depressed.


    Ever since they��ve met, they had never been apart from each other for such a long time!


    There was a saying, ��one day equals three seasons��. So, how many seasons would it be if they were separated for half a month?


    ��It��s only half a month. Be patient and wait for this Prince to take you in as my wife. This Prince will ensure the whole world knows that you��re my consort!��


    ��Alright. I��ll wait for you. You must take me in as your wife!��


    ��Haha. Of course! What? You want to marry this Prince that badly? You��re afraid this Prince won��t want you?�� Leng Jun Yu teased.


    ��Humph! You think I��m scared? I��m very desirable, ok!? Look at me. I have a nice body and nice face! Plus, those who marry me can buy one get one free! Everyone would be after such a great deal!�� Le Yao Yao raised her brow and giggled.


    ��How could you say such a thing? Buy one get one free?! You dare to sell this Prince��s child?�� Leng Jun Yu deliberately pretended to look mad. But Le Yao Yao wasn��t afraid.


    Instead, she stuck out her tummy and bragged, ��Haha. You think I don��t have the guts?��


    ��That��s it. This Prince will ��bully�� you to punish you!��


    ��Ahhhh. No!!��


    Soon, theughter in the room subsided. Instead, it was reced by hot moans and racy pants.


    Outside, the moon hung high above with countless of stars. They all twinkled like they were secretly winking.


    ���C


    Three dayster, Le Yao Yao was arranged to return to her home country with a bunch of guards.


    Normally, it would take three or four days on horse to get from the Capital to the ancient kingdom of Khotan. However, at the pace they were going, it would take approximately ten days.


    Since Le Yao Yao was pregnant, they must take it slow.


    Just before they departed, Le Yao Yao poked her head out of the carriage window and cried. ��You must pick me up in half a month! I��ll be waiting!��


    ��This Prince will definitelye. Wait for me.��


    Both Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu were reluctant to part.


    While they were exchanging their final words, they didn��t notice a woman standing nearby at a corner.


    The woman��s eyes were filled with hatred. Her evil smile made her look almost insane.


    ��Haha, you want to marry cousin Yu? Go to Hell!��


    ���C


    Le Yao Yao��s group was taking amon route. Along the way, they saw running water flowing down the mountains. It was a stunning sight.


    Although Prince Rui��s residence wasparable to the Imperial Pce, the scenery that Mother Nature provided was a refreshing change. Le Yao Yao��s mood gradually improved.


    In addition, she wasn��t the only one in the horse carriage. Xue Li and Xue Ping were also next to her.


    At first, Leng Jun Yu had wanted the chief manager to send more maidservants to take care of Le Yao Yao, but she refused. After all, she was an independent woman. Two maidservants were already more than enough.


    Ultimately, Leng Jun Yu didn��t push it but warned the two girls to take very good care of her.


    Aside from the girls, there were special guards outside to protect and apany them.


    Currently, it was noon. Le Yao Yao had been on the horse carriage for the entire morning. The horse carriage was very spacious. There was enough space for the three of them to sleep andy down. Also, it was equipped with everything they need. Leng Jun Yu made sure they weren��tcking anything.


    Soon, the group came to a stop for break. Xing was the person in charge of their group.


    Right now, everyone was going to have lunch and rest before continuing on their journey.


    Xue Li and Xue Ping carefully held onto Le Yao Yao and helped her off the carriage.


    ��You two are exaggerating so much! It��s not like I have a big stomach. You don��t have to be so careful!��


    The two girls faced each other and spoke in unison, ��Taking care of Miss is our duty. We must be careful!��


    They��re truly twins. They even speak in unison!


    At this moment, Xing came over and asked out of curiosity, ��Heyyyy, three prettydies. What��s so funny?��


    ��Haha. Nothing. Xing, are you guys ready for us?��


    Xing nodded. ��Yes,e! I know you��re all hungry. We have barbecue pork! It��s almost ready. Go have a seat first!��


    ��Haha. Thanks, Xing!��

 Chapter 237

    <h4>Chapter 237</h4>


    Currently, everyone was resting underneath a big tree. There was a huge rack set up with a wild boar hanging in the middle.


    The wild boar was personally hunted by Xing! All the organs have already been removed and it was being roasted on top of a campfire.


    From time to time, the smell of barbecue meat was very evident. It made everyone��s stomach growl.


    The wild boar was probably 50kg. It was enough for to fill everyone present.


    On this trip, Leng Jun Yu sent thirty special guards to protect Le Yao Yao. They were all exclusively trained by Leng Jun Yu. So, not only were their martial arts top notched, they were extremely disciplined.


    The only downside was that they were very quiet. Although there were thirty of them, they barely said a word with each other. Most of the time, it was as if they wanted to be invisible.


    Compared to them, Xing seemed abnormal.


    Anyhow, currently, Xing was roasting the wild boar. The skin was now roasted into a crispy goldenyer. The fat and oil continuously made ��sssss�� sound. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao practically drooled on the spot.


    ��Wow! It looks so yummy! It smells sooooo good����


    Then, Xing took out a sharp dagger from his waist and swung it at the boar. A piece of roasted meatnded on a te.


    ��Here. You must be starving!�� Xing smiled as he handed the te to Le Yao Yao.


    ��Thank you! You guys should eat too!�� Then, Le Yao Yao found afy spot and began to munch on her lunch.


    However, her eyes never left Xing. Xing was waving his arm like crazy. His moves were smooth, powerful, and quick. Le Yao Yao couldn��t even see it! In a matter of seconds, the wild boar was evenly cut into thirty three pieces, including hers. Each person received a piece.


    In addition, while Xing was cutting the pieces, he threw the tes in the air. All the special guards raised their arms and caught the tes in midair.


    If they were ordinary people, they would definitely fail to catch the tes! Le Yao Yao ate and observed. It was like watching a live acrobatics show!


    The guards were so good. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but feel proud. After all, only an extraordinary man could train such an impressive group! And that extraordinary man was her man, and husband soon-to-be!


    ��Miss, are you thinking of Prince Rui again?�� Xue Li teased.


    ��Eh��?�� Is it that obvious? How could she tell?


    ��Don��t you dare tease me. Aren��t you just like me? Don��t think I can��t tell you like Xing!�� Le Yao Yao countered.


    ��What? How do y-you know?�� Xue Li��s eyes grew wide. She didn��t expect to be caught. Now, she was blushing.


    It was rare to see the unruly Xue Li blush. Le Yao Yao raised her brows and giggled. ��Simple! I guessed! And I guessed correctly! Woo hoo!��


    ��What?! You guessed?�� huffed Xue Li. Now, she was embarrassed and mad. She stomped her feet and walked away. Honestly, she didn��t have thick skin��


    Le Yao Yao thought it was hrious. Xue Li was only thirteen, yet she already had a crush on a guy. The girls from the ancient times sure mature fast. But since they marry young, it wasn��t that surprising.


    By now, Le Yao Yao had finished her lunch. Honestly, Xing was very good at distributing portions. If he wasn��t a secret agent, he would make a good butcher!


    At this moment, Xue Ping handed a cup of newly steeped tea to her. ��Miss, have some tea to nourish your throat!��


    ��Aww, thanks. You drink some too!��


    Between the girls, Xue Li was the energetic one while Xue Ping was the considerate one. Le Yao Yao was grateful to have these girls serve her.


    Just as she was about to gulp down her tea, there was a cry of rm. Then, sounds of weapons shing surrounded them.


    *swish swish swish* Le Yao Yao turned and felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She dropped her cup without realizing.


    Suddenly, there were a group of unidentified people in ck leaping down from the sky. Each of them were holding on a long sword with the intent to kill.


    Right now, all the guards were fighting with these unidentified people in ck. There were reflections and sounds of weapons shing everywhere. There were also sounds of weapons cutting through flesh.


    The scene turned bloody very fast, and people were crumbling left and right.


    Le Yao Yao was freaking out. Although this wasn��t the first time she had seen people die in front of her, she wasn��t used to it. In addition, she had a baby in her stomach now!


    Xue Li and Xue Ping��s voices entered her ears. ��Miss, this area is too dangerous. We must hurry back to the horse carriage.��


    The two girls quickly helped Le Yao Yao up and they rushed to the carriage. At this moment, a figure in ck flew towards their direction like an arrow. He moved as fast as lightning. Just as Le Yao Yao thought she was about to die, Xue Ping flew like an arrow and began to fight the guy.


    It was only then that Le Yao Yao realized Xue Ping knew martial arts. She had a weapon on her waist but it had always been hidden.


    Xue Li quickly pulled her onto the horse carriage. ��Miss, no matter what. Please do not exit the carriage!��


    ��Ummm��ok.�� By now, Le Yao Yao felt lost and confused. She could see countless of bodies around her. Most of them were the special guards that Leng Jun Yu had purposely chosen to protect her. Each of them were trained to fight ten against one. But the figures in ck were too strong. Furthermore, they outnumbered them by a lot.


    Currently, Xue Li was fighting with another figure in ck. Le Yao Yao felt very unstable. She never felt so useless before.


    In such a crucial moment, everyone was trying their best to protect her. If she doesn��t die during this attack, she must learn martial arts in the future.


    Yu wouldn��t be able to stay by her side all day. She had no ability to protect herself at all. Now, she could only watch as everyone else sacrificed their lives for her. Le Yao Yao felt depressed.


    One by one, the special guards who ate with them copsed. Le Yao Yao felt her heart turning cold.


    Suddenly, she saw a sh of a ck figure right outside the carriage.


    Is this the end of her?


    Le Yao Yao scrunched her body into a tiny bundle in the furthest corner of the carriage. Her hands were securely holding her stomach. Her eyes were filled with fear as she stared at the figure in ck without blinking.


    The figure in ck moved closer and closer towards her. Le Yao Yao couldn��t stop trembling. But she didn��t just sit there. After all, she had to protect her baby! (end of 178 raws)


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt like she was a recharged battery. She was less afraid and began to throw everything around her at the figure in ck.


    ��Y-you�� don��t get close to me!��


    But how could Le Yao Yaopete with the figure in ck?


    The man easily avoided all the items. By now, Le Yao Yao had nothing left to throw. She thought she was doomed for sure. She closed her eyes and waited for the final blow.


    But suddenly, she felt the horse carriage started to move. The guy had hopped on the front of the carriage and began to whip the horses.


    Le Yao Yao opened her eyes and was stunned. ��Who are you? Where are you taking me?��


    Le Yao Yao had a very bad feeling about this. For a moment, she forgot to be afraid. The man in ck was going at an insane pace and she wouldn��t stop screaming at him.


    However, he acted like he didn��t hear her and continued to whip the horses.


    Le Yao Yao felt like she was about to throw up. She couldn��t handle such drastic movements while she was pregnant.


    In order to stop the man, Le Yao Yao decided to bite on his arm. Originally, she thought the man in ck would grimace in pain and stop the carriage. However, the man didn��t seem to be affected at all.


    Just as she thought all her teeth were going to fall out, the man in ck karate chopped her neck and Le Yao Yao fell unconscious.

 Chapter 238

    <h4>Chapter 238</h4>


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure if she was dead or what. When she opened her eyes, she thought she had fallen into an ice cave. She felt frozen.


    Is she dead? Is this Hell? Why else would it be so cold?


    Le Yao Yao slowly fluttered her eyes open and looked around her.


    No wonder she was freezing. She was literally in an ice cave!


    She was lying on a bed made of ice. In fact, everything around her was made of ice.


    But what shocked her the most was the person lying by her side. He appeared to be asleep.


    His face was wless. He had brows simr to bamboos, nose from a china doll, lips as red as cherry. In addition, his closed eyshes were thick and dark like a ck fan. The shadow underneath his eyes made his five features appear even more stunning!


    This was a face that could devastate a country!


    Le Yao Yao observed again and noticed the man��s hair was very long. His hair went all the way down to the floor.


    To be honest, if Le Yao Yao did not see the Adam��s apple on his throat, she might have assumed the person was a woman!


    The man was wearing a long red robe. The red was so bright that it looked like the colour of fresh blood. It was very eye catching but freaky as well.


    He was like an enchanting poppy. Eventually, the man seemed to have sensed her gaze and opened his eyes.


    Le Yao Yao could see astonishment, disbelief, and then excitement shing through his eyes. She felt overwhelmed.


    But by the time she came to her senses, the man had already wrapped her into his embrace. He eximed, ��Xin��er. You��re alive! Oh God! I knew you wouldn��t bear to leave me all by myself!��


    ��Huh?��


    Xin��er? Who��s that?


    Could she be dead and transmigrated into someone else��s body?


    Le Yao Yao was guessing. After all, she had transmigrated once. Perhaps it happened again.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was too stunned to speak.


    ��Oh God! Thank God! Xin��er, is this real? You��ve awoken!?! I��ve missed you so much! Everyday, I would watch youy here with no signs of life. I really thought you have cruelly abandoned me. I was going to join you. But luckily, you��re here�� you��re back����


    The man was very hysterical. Le Yao Yao could feel him shaking as he held onto her. However, she was numb and confused on the inside.


    ��Xin��er, what��s wrong? Why are you not saying anything?��


    Le Yao Yao looked up and realized the man was crying. His eyshes were filled with tears that glistened like crystals. They hung on his eyshes and then rolled down his cheeks.


    ��Who are you? And who am I?�� Le Yao Yao asked.


    ��What?!�� The man froze and stared at Le Yao Yao. He even forgot to cry.


    ��Xin��er. Y-you��ve lost your memory? How could this be?��


    ��Uh��.��


    Memory loss? Well, if she really transmigrated into someone else��s body, then she wouldn��t have any memory of the previous owner. So, it wouldn��t be surprising if she had forgotten this man in front of her.


    Based on how distraught he appeared to be, their rtionship must be quite deep. Were they a couple?


    Le Yao Yao was uncertain. So, she asked, ��Could you hand me a mirror?��


    ���C


    The reflection from the mirror was the face she had transmigrated into. The little ck mole on her ear was still there as well. So why was this man calling her Xin��er?


    Le Yao Yao slowly lowered the mirror and gazed at the man. He looked approximately 25 years of age. He was very attractive and seemed around 190cm.


    Perhaps, the man noticed the doubt in Le Yao Yao��s eyes. All of a sudden, he grabbed both of her hands. ��Xin��er, it��s fine if you��ve forgotten the past. You being alive is good enough.��


    The man sounded very sincere. It was obvious he had strong feelings towards her.


    ��Sorry, you have the wrong person. I don��t know you.��


    Le Yao Yao knew it was cruel but she didn��t want to lie to the guy. His lover must have died and he had mistaken her as her.


    But she had never seen him before, so how could she be his lover? This was the body she had transmigrated into.


    How did she get here in the first ce?


    Le Yao Yao looked around. Everything was icy. It was cold enough for a person to freeze to death.


    The man turned even more emotional. He tightened his grip on Le Yao Yao. ��No, I didn��t recognize the wrong person. How could I mistaken you as someone else? You��re Xin��er, my wife. Even if you were to turn into dust, I would recognize you!��


    ��Ahh, you��re hurting me. Let go!��


    ��I��m s-sorry. Xin��er. I didn��t mean to hurt you. Are you hurt anywhere? Let me see?��


    The man began to attempt to take off Le Yao Yao��s clothes. Le Yao Yao��s eyes widened and she shrieked. ��No! I��m not hurt anywhere. Don��t get close to me!��


    Le Yao Yao had her hands crossed over her chest. Her eyes were filled with distrust as she stared at the man.


    Her reaction definitely hurt him. ��Xin��er, you��re my wife. I��m your husband���� his voice cracked.


    ��No! I��m not your wife. You have the wrong person! I don��t know how I got here but trust me, I��m not your wife!��


    Oh God! What��s wrong with him? Why��s he crying again? Is he made of water? Now he looks like a puppy that has been abandoned by his owner.


    Le Yao Yao felt bad and softened her approach. ��Don��t cry.��


    She really didn��t know how to deal with people who cry.


    But the man began to sob even louder.


    ��Xin��er, how could you be like this? How could you forget me��? We��ve been married for three years. We shared so many wonderful memories together. You can forget the past, but you can��t say I recognize the wrong person. You��re my wife and I��m your husband. That��s a fact. Please stop saying hurtful words to me. It makes me so sad����


    Le Yao Yao could feel his hot tears on her shoulder. She felt hopeless.


    But she knew her first priority was to leave this icy ce. She couldn��t stop shivering.


    ��Could we leave here before we chat? It��s too cold in here.��


    ��Oh I��m sorry for my carelessness, Xin��er.�� But he didn��t release her. Instead, he picked her up horizontally.


    ��W-what are you doing?�� she stuttered.


    The man��s mouth curved into a smile. ��Let me carry you. I haven��t carried you like this in such a long time.�� Then, the man choked with emotions once more.


    When he carried her out of the icy ce, Le Yao Yao��s eyes lit up.


    They were actually in a ce of ice and snow. The world around them was silver!


    She could see the clouds all around her. In fact, she could touch them because they were hovering very low in midair. The sky was all white, but the ground was all white too; it was hard to tell them apart.


    She recalled it was a hot summer day. How could she be in a frozennd all of a sudden? Could she have slept for a long period of time?


    No. If it had been months, then her stomach would��ve grown in size. Someone must have brought her here.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao turned to the man, ��Where is this ce?��


    ��Xin��er, this is Sheng Nu Mountain. This is where the evil cult resides.��


    Every time I link the next button, my trantions get stolen. You��ll have to type theeunuch/c and enter it on your browser to read the next chapter. C and d have been released so far.

 Chapter 239

    <h4>Chapter 239</h4>


    ��What?! Sheng Nu Mountain? The e-evil cult?!�� stammered Le Yao Yao.


    Sources say the three famousndmarks of the Heaven Yuan dynasty were Sheng Nu Mountain, Hundred Flower Valley, and the West Lake.


    Sheng Nu Mountain was located at the mountain��s highest peak. As far as anyone knows, no one had ever been able to reach the top.


    So how could the evil cult��s headquarters be here?


    Also, the whole scooping heart mystery shook the entire nation a few months ago. Apparently, the reason why the evil cult were targetting the innocent maidens was because their leader��s wife had passed away. The leader of the evil cult believed that someone could manufacture a pill that could bring the dead back to this world. However, the ingredients needed were a hundred female virgins�� blood and hearts.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt very unstable. When she woke up, the man kept saying she ��woke up��. Could she be��


    *Gulp* ��Uh, can I ask a question? If this is part of the evil cult��s headquarters, then..you are����


    ��Haha, I��m the leader of the evil cult, Si Mu Han! Remember your husband��s name, wifey!��


    *bang* Le Yao Yao felt as if her brain had been split in half by thunder. She couldn��t think anymore.


    Oh Heavens! Oh Earth! Why must you y her like this?


    She only wants to live peacefully with her lover! Why must you make her face something sorge-scale?


    The moment Le Yao Yao realized this was the cruel man who ordered his subordinates to kill innocent people, her scalp turned numb. She felt a st of cold airing up from the bottom of her feet all the way to her head.


    Le Yao Yao��s face turned white and she couldn��t stop shivering.


    ��Xin��er, are you cold? Husband was careless. Husband should��ve known you��d be weak after waking up.��


    Si Mu Han felt guilty. Then, he tightened his grip on Le Yao Yao. Since he was so tall, Le Yao Yao looked like a little chick in his arms.


    Although his body was warm, Le Yao Yao felt as if she was submerged in ice. Ultimately, the psychological shock was too much for Le Yao Yao to handle and she lost consciousness once more.


    ���C


    While Le Yao Yao was unconscious, she had a dream. In her dream, it was her wedding day.


    There was music sting and rows of people dressed in red as they paraded down the street. They were part of the wedding troop.


    Under the envious gaze of everyone, the wedding troop stopped at the entrance of Prince Rui��s residence.


    Currently, Prince Rui was already standing at the entrance. He was dressed in his big red and ck wedding attire with a big red pompom in the middle. (tl: That��s what they looked like XD. Let me find a pic on google to show you)


    ok, maybe not all of them wear a pompom but I swear some of them do.


    Leng Jun Yu looked exceptionally handsome and his noble aura could be sensed with one look.


    Then, the scene changed and Le Yao Yao was facing the groom while waiting for the master of ceremonies for instructions. The man sharply announced:


    ��First bow to worship the Heavens and the Earth -��


    ��Second bow to honoured the parents -��


    ��Husband and wife, bow to each other -��


    ��The ceremony is finished. Enter the bridal room -��


    Enthusiastic apuses could be heard everywhere. Then, the audience gathered around the newly wed as they head to their room.


    (Note: Please remember that the bride��s face is covered with a red veil, so she can��t really see what��s happening except for the floor.)


    Le Yao Yao could feel Leng Jun Yu��srge, warm hand holding onto her. She felt like she was drowning in happiness.


    At this moment, frightful screams could be heard. Following were sounds of weapons shing. There were continuous sounds of metal entering human flesh. It was very nerve-racking.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao could feel Leng Jun Yu letting go of her hand. She freaked out and lifted her red veil and watched as her lover was stabbed right in the heart.


    ��No!!!!!��


    Leng Jun Yuid in a pool of blood. Le Yao Yao felt broken. She rushed to hold onto him, but her hand was tugged by a person that looked even more beautiful than a woman.


    ��Wifey, where are you going? I��m your husband����


    ��No!!!!!��


    Le Yao Yao sudden woke up from her nightmare. When she opened her eyes, everything was red around her. The curtains on the bed were red, the nket and mattress was red. She was even dressed in red.


    Could it be real? She wasn��t dreaming?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s heart began to beat irregrly.


    At this moment, someone was furiously screaming.


    ��Useless! You��re all useless! Didn��t you guys say she��ll wake up in a bit? Why is she still unconscious? Are you guys lying to me?��


    ��Leader, please spare our lives! Thedy only fainted due to over exhaustion. She also has a bit of a cold. She will wake up soon����


    ��Whatdy? She is my wife! How dare you? Servants, drag him out!��


    ��Ah!! Leader, please spare my life! Please spare my life!�� pleaded the man. He continued screeching as he was being dragged out.


    Suddenly, the red curtains were lifted and Si Mu Han appeared in front of her. ��Xin��er, you��re finally awake!�� eximed Si Mu Han.


    ��Let go! I��m not your wife!��


    ��Xin��er, please don��t leave me anymore. I can��t live without you. I love you with all my heart����


    Honestly, if Le Yao Yao didn��t know Si Mu Han��s identity, she might��ve been touched by his words. But sadly, this man was a merciless monster!


    Le Yao Yao shoved Si Mu Han away with both her hands. Aside from Leng Jun Yu, she didn��t want any other man to touch her!


    The rest of the chapter has been removed due to vition. You can read the rest

 Chapter 240

    <h4>Chapter 240</h4>


    ��No! I won��t allow it! You��re my wife! You��re mine! Not only does your body belongs to me, your heart belongs to me! You can��t marry anyone else!��


    This time, Si Mu Han��s kiss was no longer romantic. Instead, it was like a fiery storm.


    Damn it! He bit her lips!


    Le Yao Yao was mad, but she was also scared. Right now, Si Mu Han was like a provoked lion. His eyes were scarlet. It looked like fire was about toe out.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao heard her clothes ripping.


    Si Mu Han was tearing her clothes apart. Her chest was bare in front of him now.


    Seeing this, Si Mu Han was even more aroused and the desire in his eyes deepened.


    Is he going to rape her?


    She��s going to lose her child..


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao tightly wrapped her hands around her body. Tears wouldn��t stop rolling down her cheeks.


    ��N-no, my child���� she cried.


    ��W-what? Child?�� Si Mu Han froze. Then, he started likeugh like a crazy person. ��Xin��er, y-you have our child?��


    ��Uh����


    Le Yao Yao was speechless. No matter what she said, the guy firmly believed she was his dead wife. She didn��t want to waste her breath anymore.


    Perhaps, the man was in denial. He didn��t want to wake up to reality. She had no idea.


    All she wanted was to return to Leng Jun Yu��s side.


    Currently, she felt as if she was a butterfly that had fallen into a spider��s web. Regardless of how much she struggled, she couldn��t escape.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt depressed.


    At this moment, Si Mu Han reached his hand and hugged Le Yao Yao. He picked her up and spun her in circles.


    ��I��m going to be a daddy! I��m going to be a daddy!��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t believe it. Si Mu Han looked like a big innocent boy. How could a man with such a pure smile be the monster who killed without blinking? (end of chapter 180 raws)


    Si Mu Han was really happy right now, but Le Yao Yao felt terrible. Originally, she was already unwell, but now, he was making her feel even sicker.


    Le Yao Yao��s stomach began to roll and she could taste a sourness in her mouth.


    Instantly, her face turned pale. She covered her mouth with one hand as she tapped the man with the other to make him stop. She was about to throw up!


    By the time Si Mu Han realized this, it was toote.


    *puke*


    Le Yao Yao began to vomit. However, there wasn��t too much since it was quite a while since she ate.


    It was extremely disgusting and smelly though. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but crinkled her nose.


    She actually puked all over Si Mu Han��s chest. His red robe was now covered in her white vomit. Le Yao Yao��s white face turned even whiter.


    Oh God! She was done for! S-s-s-she threw up all over a monster!


    Is he going to tear her skin off her bones? Chop off her four limbs? Or scoop her heart out?!


    Le Yao Yao had all these crazy scenarios in her mind. None of them included an intact corpse.


    However, Si Mu Han��s gentle voice entered her ears. ��Xin��er, are you feeling unwell on the inside?��


    Then, Si Mu Han furrowed his brows and yelled, ��Servants! Send the physician!��


    Immediately, two figures pushed open the door and entered the room.


    Si Mu Han had gently carried Le Yao Yao onto the bed. ��Xin��er, don��t worry. I won��t let anything happen to you ever again!�� Si Mu Han tightly held onto Le Yao Yao��s hand and stated with certainty.


    Le Yao Yao could tell he was afraid she would ��die�� again. Poor guy. She puked all over him yet he didn��t seem to mind at all. He only cared about her well-being.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s eyes flickered.


    He may be wicked beyond redemption. But he��s undeniably a good husband. He definitely loves his wife. Too bad she��s dead��


    Gradually, Le Yao Yao��s fear towards Si Mu Han decreased.


    In fact, she pitied him. He had to suffer the loss of his wife. Then, suddenly his ��wife�� came back to life. Now, he��s treating her like she was the world��s greatest treasure.


    He was terrified that something would take her away from him again.


    At this moment, the physician arrived. He was carrying a medicine box and looked around thirty years of age. He wasn��t the old physician from before.


    There was also another tall man dressed in ck. He was extremely fit and tall. From the first nce, it was like getting suppressed by Mount Tai.


    The man was expressionless though. In addition, he had a very ugly scar on his face.


    The scar didn��t appear to be a wound from a sword. Most likely, he had been scarred by some type of harsh impact. The scar went from the left corner of his eye all the way down to his chin. It was quite frightening.


    For some reason, Le Yao Yao thought that the man looked familiar. But she couldn��t recall where she had seen him previously.


    Her confusion could be seen all over her face. Si Mu Han noticed that Le Yao Yao had been staring at his subordinate since he had entered. So, he asked, ��Xin��er, this is Qing Feng. Do you still remember him?��


    ��Oh my goodness! How many times do I have to tell you. I��m not your wife. I don��t even know you guys! I haven��t lost my memory!�� Le Yao Yao insisted. Si Mu Han��s behaviour made her want to puke blood.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and seized the physician��s hand. ��You��re a physician, right? Then you must be able to tell that I haven��t lost my memory!?! Please exin to him. I��m not Xin��er. Also, I��m three months pregnant. If I was really his wife, how could Ie back from the dead? Let��s hypothetically say I dide back from the dead, how could the child still be alive then?��


    Le Yao Yao was gripping onto him like he was a piece of floating object and she was sinking into the ocean. She was too emotional to notice that Si Mu Han��s eyes spoke death.


    However, the physician definitely felt it. His scalp turned numb as he began to sweat profusely.


    Earlier, the previously physician said something wrong and his tongue was chopped off!


    He wants to help this woman but this group of people kills without blinking!


    Thus, in order to save his own life, the physician quickly removed Le Yao Yao��s hand from his arm as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    ��Miss, please calm down and allow me to check your pulse.��


    ��Eh��.?�� Le Yao Yao could see how nervous the physician was. She knew he must be terrified of Si Mu Han.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao decided not to put the physician in a difficult position any longer. She pursed her lips and obediently allowed the physician to take her pulse.


    Si Mu Han was anxiously watching the physician��s facial expression.


    ��How is she? What��s wrong with her? No matter what, you must save her life. Or else, you��ll be buried with her!�� he threatened.


    The physician was so scared that his legs went weak and he copsed on the ground. He was nearly peeing in his pants. ��T-to respond to Great Leader, your w-wife is fine. She��s just a bit startled. As long as she gets enough rest, she��ll be alright����


    ��How about the child? Is the child alright?��


    ��T-to respond to Great Leader, the child is fine. In fact, the child is very healthy. Please don��t worry����


    ��Good! Very good! Xin��er, you��re fine!! Our child is fine too. I��m so happy!!��


    Le Yao Yao felt depressed. She didn��t have the energy to refute Si Mu Han again. Now, she was like a frosted eggnt.


    Seeing this, Si Mu Han began to panic. ��Xin��er, are you upset because you��ve forgotten about the past? Don��t worry, we��ll create more memories soon. Also, I��ll tell you everything about our past. Please don��t be upset.��


    Oh God! His mind is truly something else. How could he conclude she��s upset due to memory loss? Talking to him is like a chicken trying to talk to a duck. They don��t speak the samenguage!


    So, Le Yao Yao was tired. She didn��t want to waste her breath anymore.


    Eventually, Qing Feng spoke up when he realized Le Yao Yao was no longer going to speak. ��Leader, don��t be too worried. It��s great that our Lady is fine. This subordinate will get the servants to prepare dinner now.��


    ��Yes yes yes. It��s alreadyte! Oh, my mind is too muddled! Thanks for being so attentive, Qing Feng. Go and get the servants to prepare dinner. Make sure you get them to make Xin��er��s favourite dishes!��


    Qing Feng nodded and then effortlessly grabbed the horrified physician with one hand and shut the door with the other.


    Now, there were only Le Yao Yao and Si Mu Han left in the room. Neither of them spoke for a long time. The room was so silent that if a needle had fallen, they would��ve heard it.


    Le Yao Yao was thinking and plotting her next move. She recalled that before she lost consciousness, the evil cult was fighting with her people. Although Leng Jun Yu had personally trained those special guards, they didn��t expect such a huge attack. So many had perished during the fight. Le Yao Yao had no idea if Xing and her girls were alright.


    She really liked Xue Li and Xue Ping. Although they hadn��t known each other for a long period of time, she already treated them like they were her younger sisters.


    Please, God. Don��t let anything happen to them!


    Also, does Yu know she had been kidnapped? Is he worrying about her right now?


    Le Yao Yao��s heart began to ache.


    While she was being sad, Si Mu Han wrapped his arms around her.


    But, Le Yao Yao didn��t smell the familiar ambergris scent. Instead, it was an unfamiliar refreshing scent.


    It wasn��t bad, but she wasn��t used to it.


    Familiarity is a scary thing. Once you��re used to something, you don��t want anything else.


    So, Le Yao Yao tried to fight and escape from the man��s clutches. At this moment, Si Mu Han began to gently pat her back. It seemed like he was trying to soothe her.


    ��Xin��er, don��t worry. I��m here. We��re a married couple. We��ll go through everything together.��


    ����..��


    This man was hopeless.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.

 Chapter 241

    <h4>Chapter 241</h4>


    Could they be twins?


    ��Leader, the food is ready.�� It was Qing Feng��s voice.


    ��Alright, we��reing!��


    The closed door opened and Qing Feng directed a row of maidservants to enter.


    ��Xin��er, you must be hungry. Let��s eat!��


    ��Mm.�� Le Yao Yao nodded. Honestly, she was too hungry to decline. Plus, she had no idea how long she was unconscious for -not to mention she threw up earlier; so, there was practically nothing left in her stomach!


    Therefore, Le Yao Yao wanted to get off the bed to eat. But before she could put her shoes on, Si Mu Han crouched down and held onto her little foot. He wanted to help her.


    ��Ah!�� Le Yao Yao yelped. She instantly shrank back her foot.


    Aside from Yu, she had never allowed any man to touch her foot. She wasn��tfortable with it. ��I-I can do it myself!�� Le Yao Yao was flustered.


    ��Haha, Xin��er, don��t be shy. In the past, I often helped you put your shoes on.��


    Then, Si Mu Han assisted her as if it was a natural task for him. His movements were very smooth; he must have had a lot of practice.


    To be honest, Le Yao Yao was quite touched for a second. After all, he was the ��leader�� of the evil cult. Despite his high status, he treated his wife like she was his Queen.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao secretly took a peek to observe those around her. But Qing Feng and the other maidservants did not seem to have a reaction.


    I guess this is nothing new to them?


    Le Yao Yao had aplicated expression on her face.


    ��Alright, Xin��er, we can go eat now!��


    ��Mm.�� Le Yao Yao nodded.


    Si Mu Han held onto her hand and led her to the Hall.


    Le Yao Yao took a look around the room. It was huge; at least 200 square foot. The floor was covered with white sheepskins. It was very thick and warm. When people walked on it, no sounds could be heard.


    Around the room were many antiques and jade artifacts. It was obvious that each of them were priceless.


    There were also ming heatingmps surrounding each corner. It made the entire room very warm. On the walls hung many paintings. All of them were pictures of a woman who looked exactly like her. There was one where Si Mu Han��s wife was sitting by the flowers, one where she was admiring the scenery, one where she was looking down at the fishes, another where she was gazing at the flowers��


    The artist who painted the pictures was very skillful and must loved the woman very much. Because, in his pictures, the woman��s every action and expression seemed toe alive. She looked almost life-like.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but turn around to ask Si Mu Han, ��Did you draw all these pictures?��


    ��Yes.�� Then, Si Mu Han��s voice cracked, ��Three months ago, you said you were going to leave me soon. You wanted me to draw and record you down on paper so that when you��re gone, I could still see you����


    At this moment, Si Mu Han��s eyes were flooded with tears. ��Fortunately, you��re back. Xin��er, please don��t ever leave me again. Without you, my life is not worth living.��


    Le Yao Yao was touched but she couldn��t promise him anything. After all, she wasn��t his wife. One day, she will leave this ce. Actually, she wanted to leave as soon as possible!


    So, Le Yao Yao remained silent. Luckily, Si Mu Han didn��t force her to say anything else.


    At this time, all the dishes were already arranged on the table. The maidservants were standing quietly off to one side.


    There was kung pao chicken, simmer-fried bass, stir-fry spicy shrimp, beef hot pot, and spicy sour fish. They were her favourite dishes!


    Wow, not only does this ��Xin��er�� looks the same as her, she also has the same tastes as her! Could they be twins?


    If only she could meet her and ask��


    But what were the chances? Too bad she was dead. Or else, she really would want to meet her in person.


    Anyhow, Le Yao Yao picked up the jade chopsticks and began to fill her stomach.


    ��Here, Xin��er, eat this fish. These are all your favourite dishes!��


    Si Mu Han kept putting items in Le Yao Yao��s bowl. On the inside, she felt very bad for him.


    ��Don��t just give me food to eat, you need to eat too.�� She quietly mumbled.


    ��Haha. Alright.��


    After dinner, Si Mu Han suggested taking Le Yao Yao around to get familiar with the area. Le Yao Yao instantly agreed because she wanted to n her escape.


    After all, this man refused to ept that she wasn��t his dead wife. Obviously, all his subordinates were on his side. Even if they didn��t believe she was the actual wife on the inside, they would go along with what their leader wanted. Thus, Le Yao Yao could only rely on herself if she wanted to escape!


    Right now was the perfect time to get familiar with the area. The longer she stayed here, the more worried Yu would be. He was probably searching for her right at this moment!


    Yu, you must wait for me! I will leave this ce and return to your side!


    Currently, the moon was hanging high above the sky. The bright moonlight spilled onto the snowy ground. The reflection was bright enough thatnterns weren��t needed.


    Along the way, they came across many subordinates. However, none of them made any sounds when they walked past them. It was clear that they were extremely strong martial artists.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but frown.


    If only this is a normal ce! Everyone here is so powerful! It makes escaping so much harder. Catching her is as easy as a hawk picking up a little chick.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt depressed.


    Next to her, Si Mu Han had no idea these thoughts were running through Le Yao Yao��s mind. He was acting like a tour guide. He pointed to ces and enthusiastically exined to Le Yao Yao what or where they were. ��This is Ning Xiang Ge. Inside is filled with all the wintersweet that you love. This is your favourite ce. In the past, we would oftene here to admire the flowers. Do you remember?��


    From the start, Le Yao Yao didn��t say anything. She was listening silently as she followed Si Mu Han.


    Although it was cold, the scent of the wintersweet was very sweet. She couldn��t help but inhale deeply. ��Wow, it smells wonderful��.��


    ording to google, this is what wintersweet looks like.


    ��Haha, I know. Last year, we came here and picked out the flowers ourselves to make wine with it. Right now, it��s actually the ideal time to drink wintersweet wine.��


    Le Yao Yao had closed her eyes to enhance the scent of the wintersweet. She had a smile on her face. ��Wintersweet wine?�� her eyes suddenly opened.


    ��Yes, would you like some now?��


    Honestly, Le Yao Yao was tempted. She wasn��t an alcoholic but seeing all the wintersweet around her, she really wanted to try some. But, if she drank alcohol, she might do something ridiculous. After all, she had done some insane things in the past. In order to prevent anything from happening, Le Yao Yao firmly refused. ��No.��


    ��Oh.�� Si Mu Han seemed a bit disappointed, but he smiled and replied, ��Oh yeah, Xin��er is pregnant now. Drinking would be harmful for the body. Sorry for being inconsiderate. Since it��s gettingte, why don��t we head to bed?��


    ��What? Head to bed?��


    Where will she sleep then? With him? No way!!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s scalp turned numb and her body became rigid.


    Si Mu Han noticed this and asked, ��Xin��er, what��s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?��


    ��Uh��.�� Yes. But it��s her heart that��s feeling unwell.


    ��Um.. could I sleep by myself?�� Le Yao Yao had her face lowered and didn��t dare to make eye contact with the man.


    ��Why?��


    ��Um..because����


    Could she say she��s not his wife so she doesn��t want to sleep with him? But that��s just a waste of breath. After all, this guy has selective hearing. He cuts out all the parts he doesn��t want to hear.


    So, Le Yao Yao pursed her red lips and didn��t say anything. All she did was awkwardly kick the snow with one of her foot.


    Now, neither of them said a word. The atmosphere began to turn very awkward. Le Yao Yao knew she was hurting him, but it wasn��t her fault. She wasn��t his wife!


    But for some reason, she felt really terrible on the inside. She really did pity the poor guy.


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, Si Mu Han��s hoarse voice entered her ears. ��I understand.��


    It was filled with grief and Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but crinkle her brows. Si Mu Han had an eager expression on his face; perhaps, he was hoping she would change her mind.


    Ultimately, Le Yao Yao lightly whispered, ��Let��s head back.��

 Chapter 242

    <h4>Chapter 242</h4>


    The secret passageway


    The name Mu Xin Gebined Si Mu Han and Xin��er name together. It was where they lived together.


    There were many rooms in Mu Xin Ge. Although Si Mu Han was upset because Le Yao Yao insisted on sleeping alone, he couldn��t refuse her request.


    So after gazing at Le Yao Yao like a love-struck fool for a long duration, he finally left the room.


    Le Yao Yao then took a rxing bath before heading to bed. After her bath, sheid on the big red soft bed and stared at all the redness around her. The bed curtains were red, the decorations were red, even her bed sheets were red!


    Against the wall were paintings of the person who looked like her. But despite that, the environment felt very ufortable and unfamiliar to her.


    Le Yao Yao really wanted to escape as soon as possible. But she knew she had to wait for the perfect moment. Ideally, her first and only attempt would be sessful.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s eyelids began to grow heavy. In no time, she fell asleep.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that while she was in dreand, a red figure silently appeared by her bedside.


    Si Mu Han reached out his long, jade-like hand and lightly drew the curtains back. He intensely gazed at the sleeping beauty.


    Le Yao Yao must be having a sweet dream, because the corners of her mouth was curved upwards. Her smile was gorgeous beyond words.


    ��Xin��er���� Si Mu Han whispered. He reached out to touch her face.


    But halfway there, he suddenly stopped and shut his lovesick eyes. He tightly concealed all the pain and hurt. Then, he turned around and left as if he had never came��


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that this took ce.


    ���C


    The next day-


    After Le Yao Yao woke up, she obediently ate breakfast with Si Mu Han and then excitedly suggested taking a walk outside. She wanted to get familiar with the area as quickly as possible.


    Obviously, Si Mu Han was very happy to fulfill her request. So, after breakfast, a maidservant helped her arranged her hair and put on a warm, white fox skin overcoat.


    She looked almost like a fox fairy!


    Even the maidservant on the side couldn��t help but beam in delight.


    However, the maidservant didn��t talk much. Aside from telling Le Yao Yao her name and saying ��yes�� when she epted orders, she did not say anything else.


    Le Yao Yao was well aware that she was no regr maidservant. After all, if you had a position in the evil cult, you must be pretty damn good in martial arts.


    Although the maidservant was quiet, Le Yao Yao kept talking and asking about Sheng Nu Mountain. She needed to gather as much information as possible.


    After approximately half an hourter, Le Yao Yao was finally ready to leave. So, with the help of the maidservant, Le Yao Yao exited the room.


    At this moment, another servant reported that the leader was waiting for her at Ning Xiang Ge.


    Le Yao Yao nodded to show she understood and headed towards Ning Xiang Ge.


    Ning Xiang Ge was quite close to Mu Xin Ge. So, Le Yao Yao quickly arrived at the entrance of Ning Xiang Ge.


    Although Le Yao Yao was kidnapped here yesterday, it was alreadyte when she woke up from the icy bed. So, right now, her surroundings looked quite different under broad daylight.


    Currently, in front of her were a sea of wintersweet. Le Yao Yao loved flowers, so she slowly walked through the snowy ground and admired the lovely scenery around her.


    When she entered Ning Xiang Ge, the maidservant following her naturally excused herself.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao stopped underneath a plum flower tree as she reached out her smooth little hand. She brought the flower close towards her nose and inhaled.


    Le Yao Yao��s eyes were curved happily like moons. While she was sniffing the plum flower, suddenly, Si Mu Han��s voice entered behind her. ��Xin��er, you��re finally here!��


    Le Yao Yao turned and realized Si Mu Han was standing behind her. Today, his long hair was tied up with a red band. So, he had a long ponytail. It made him appear more confident and at ease.


    ��Mm.��


    ��Let��s take a walk.�� Si Mu Han reached out his hand to hold onto Le Yao Yao, but she clearly backed away. Seeing her reaction, Si Mu Han��s smile froze. His hand stopped in midair and he pulled it back. ��Forget it, let��s go!��


    Le Yao Yao was a bit astonished but she didn��t say or do anything aside from nodding her head. Then, she cautiously followed Si Mu Han.


    Si Mu Han seemed to have forgotten the emotional pain as he began to act as a tour guide once again. He reminded Le Yao Yao of all those pleasant memories.


    This man still lives in his memories. He won��t face reality.


    Le Yao Yao felt sorry for him. But even more so, she was concerned for Leng Jun Yu and her future.


    After all, no one knew that the headquarters for the evil cult was in Sheng Nu Mountain. Since Sheng Nu Mountain was at the highest peak of the Heaven Yuan dynasty, regr people could not get here. This area only had one season (winter) and it was extremely cold.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao asked out of curiosity. ��Since Sheng Nu Mountain is located at the highest peak, everyone says it��s impossible to get up here. But why is it that you guys can?��


    Le Yao Yao was asking a crucial question. If she wanted to escape, she really needed to know what she was dealing with!


    Si Mu Han didn��t seem to sense Le Yao Yao��s n to escape, so he exined. ��There��s actually a secret passageway to get up here. If you��re a martial artist, you��d be able to get up here in four hours. However, for those who are unaware of the secret passageway, they��ll never be able to reach the top. Because, Sheng Mu Mountain covers a vast area. Also, there are ferocious beasts everywhere on the mountain; ck bears, wolves, tigers are countless. Those who wants to climb up the mountain are usually eaten by the beasts. Even if they��re strong martial artists who could ovee the beasts, they wouldn��t be able to get through the poisonous mist at the lower waist of the mountain.��


    ��Poisonous mist? What poisonous mist?��


    ��The poisonous mist is a natural element that just happens to circte around the bottom area of the mountain. Once a person inhales in the mist, his/her body will be paralyzed.��


    ��That��s nuts!? I never knew something like this existed!��


    ��Yes, but don��t think you��re only going to be paralyzed.. You��ll also be eaten. That��s why there are piles of bones all over the bottom of the mountain. Most of them are victims who had been poisoned by the mist and devoured by the beasts.��


    ��Then howe the beasts are unaffected by the mist? Logically, shouldn��t they also be poisoned?��


    ��The beasts originate from this mountain. They were born with the immunity.��


    ��Oh, I see.��


    Le Yao Yao mumbled and crinkled her brows. That means she��s doomed if she directly tries to run down the mountain.


    She doesn��t want to die yet! So, her only way to escape is to locate the secret passageway!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao immediately asked, ��Can you take me to see the secret passageway?��


    ��Xin��er, why do you seem so interested in the secret passageway?�� Si Mu Han asked. His eyes narrowed a bit.


    Oh no! She must��ve seemed too eager! Le Yao Yao��s scalp turned numb.


    ��Umm..uh���� Her heart rate began to elerate. She felt guilty.


    ��Umm.. I��m simply curious to know what it looks like��hehe���� Le Yao Yao awkwardlyughed. She hoped Si Mu Han wouldn��t be able to see through her.


    ��Is that so? Alright then, I��ll take you there to show you.��


    ��Really?�� Le Yao Yao beamed. She smiled like she had won the lottery.


    ��Of course! I would never lie to you.��


    Then, Si Mu Han reached over and grabbed onto Le Yao Yao��s hand. This time, Le Yao Yao was way too excited about finding the secret passageway, so she didn��t see through Si Mu Han��s n.


    When she realized what was happening, he was already holding onto her hand.


    She��s leaving soon anyway, he can do as he please for now!


    So, Le Yao Yao didn��t fight him and allowed Si Mu Han to lead the way.


    Si Mu Han was pleased to see that Le Yao Yao wasn��t resisting him. The corners of his mouth curved upwards. His smile was so beautiful that even the scenery paled inparison.


    Le Yao Yao allowed Si Mu Han to lead her through the crooked path. She was trying her best to memorize her way so she knew where to goter on. If she got lost during her escape, it would be game over.


    Finally, after around half an hourter, they stopped in front of a courtyard.


    Inside the courtyard was a simple house. Aside from a stone table and several stone seats outside, there was nothing else.


    Le Yao Yao blinked her confused pupils and turned to Si Mu Han. ��It��s in here?��


    ��Mm.�� Si Mu Han nodded slightly. Then, he led Le Yao Yao into the house.


    When Si Mu Han pushed open the door, Le Yao Yao instantly looked around the room. It was just like an ordinary house thatmoners would live in.


    There was a wooden table and a few wooden seats inside. On top of the table was a teapot and several teacups.


    There was also a wooden bed on the side with the nket neatly tucked in.


    So now, Le Yao Yao was even more confused. ��Where��s the secret passageway?�� This is just a house!?��


    Hearing this, Si Mu Han had a crafty smile on his face. Then, he pulled Le Yao Yao towards a wall. He reached his other hand and twisted the oilmp that was against the wall slightly to the left.


    Suddenly, the ground began to shake. ��Huh?!�� The entrance where they had entered from suddenly split in the middle and revealed a row of stone steps.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t believe her eyes. ��Woah! This is the secret passageway!��


    Although they were staring from above, there was still light shining from below. Le Yao Yao knew it must be the light from the night pearl. Yu had something like this in his room before too.


    ��This is the secret passageway that will bypass the poisonous mist and lots of wild beasts.��


    ��Ohhhh. I see.��


    ��When you��re healthy and well, I��ll take you down the mountain. I know you are bored up here.��


    ��You��ll take me down? Really? When!?!?��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was almost hysterical. If Si Mu Han takes her down, she wouldn��t have to sneak around and try to escape herself!


    But Si Mu Han��s next line almost caused her to spit blood. ��After you give birth to our child, I��ll take you down.��

 Chapter 243

    <h4>Chapter 243</h4>


    ��What?! Wait until after I give birth?!�� Le Yao Yao��s mouth twitched. ��My body is fine right now! Can��t we head down in a few days?��


    However, Si Mu Han shook his head. ��No, you��ve just woken up. Your body is still very weak. If we head down in the next few days, you might copse from exhaustion.��


    Right now, her best bet was to lie to him so he would take her on a tour to the Capital. Once she is at the Capital, she could secretly run back to Yu��s residence. As long she had Yu by her side, she wasn��t afraid of anything.


    So, Le Yao Yao made a pitiful expression and began to whine cutely, ��Si Mu Hannnn, just take me down the mountain��pleaseeeee��.��


    Initially, she thought this method would be effective. Since Si Mu Han loved his dead wife so much, he obviously wouldn��t reject her request, right? However, Si Mu Han looked emotional and depressed.


    ��Xin��er, I��m your husband!��


    ��Uh����


    Oh yeah, she shouldn��t call him by his name. But she couldn��t call him husband either!?!?! Although it was merely a title, it was a big deal to her.


    While Le Yao Yao was hesitating, Si Mu Han appeared more distressed. ��Xin��er, is it really that hard to call me ��husband��?��


    ��Umm���� Le Yao Yao began to stutter. But she was afraid to upset Si Mu Han. If he refused her bring her down because of this, that would be bad. So, she awkwardly uttered, ��H-husband����


    ��Haha! Xin��er finally called me husband! I��m so happy!!��


    ��So does that mean we can head down the mountain?!��


    He should be happy she acknowledged him as ��husband��. So, it should be ok to make this request now, right?


    Unexpectedly, Si Mu Han still refused. ��No!��


    ��What?! Y-you��!�� Le Yao Yao was so mad that her eyes were bulging. Damn this man!


    If he wasn��t going to take her down, then he was wasting her time! There was no point in begging anymore. So, without thinking, Le Yao Yao flung off Si Mu Han��s hand and stormed out of the house by herself.


    It was all icy and silvery outside. Everywhere around her looked unfamiliar. The world was so big, yet there wasn��t a ce for her.


    However, the furious Le Yao Yao didn��t care as she continued walking aimlessly. At this moment, Le Yao Yao sensed someone watching her. The person��s re was as sharp as knives!


    So, Le Yao Yao trembled and lifted her pupils. She looked around but couldn��t see anyone.


    Right now, she was standing in front of a forest. Behind her were houses but there was no visible person. Was she hallucinating?


    Suddenly, there was a fuzzy ball near where she was. Le Yao Yao rubbed her eyes to focus and realized the fuzzy animal didn��t notice her presence. It was a baby fox and it was running around!


    Le Yao Yao��s eyes lit up. Ever since she was little, she loved animals. She had seen many cats and dogs, but she had never seen a fox before!


    It must be so fun to y with! While she was thinking, suddenly a figure in red shed in front of her. Before Le Yao Yao knew what was happening, the fuzzy animal was ced in her arms.


    ��Ohhhh!�� Le Yao Yao could feel the little fox squirming. She was faced with a pair of ck, scared pupils.


    ��Ahhhh, so adorable!�� Le Yao Yao squealed.


    The baby fox was probably only a few days old. Its head was so small and its fur was very smooth. The fox had a pointy mouth and ears and a pair of big eyes. It was incredibly cute.


    Le Yao Yao loved the fox the moment she saw it. It was love at first sight.


    Si Mu Han was happy to see the joy on Le Yao Yao��s face. He smiled, ��Xin��er, do you like it? Isn��t it cute?��


    Since the baby fox was so young, it didn��t know the difference between good or evil. After Le Yao Yao gently stroked its fur, the fear in his eyes disappeared. Instead, it was now reced by closed pupils. It liked being petted.


    Seeing this, Si Mu Han was jealous. He wished he was the fox. He wanted Xin��er to gently pat him too.


    However, he was more concerned with the fact that Le Yao Yao was ignoring him. ��Xin��er, don��t be mad. I��m not taking you down the mountain because your body is still weak. I promise once your body is strong enough, I��ll take you down. Ok?��


    ��Humph! I don��t want to wait until after the child is born! Also, there��s nothing wrong with my body. I want to explore under the mountain!�� Le Yao Yao firmly stated.


    Si Mu Han sighed. ��Alright, once you��re all better, I��ll take you down.��


    ��Truly?!��


    Le Yao Yao knew she had won so she was extremely happy on the inside. She smiled when Si Mu Han finally gave in.


    ��Xin��er, you��re so beautiful����


    Si Mu Han stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Le Yao Yao��s tiny waist. He began to lean down.


    Le Yao Yao knew what he wanted to do, but she was trapped. She couldn��t push him away, so she lifted the baby fox to cover her face.


    As a result, Si Mu Han ended up kissing the baby fox��s mouth instead. When Si Mu Han tasted fur, his eyes popped open and he was faced with the fox��s innocent round eyes. The baby fox licked its lips and smiled.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but snicker. ��Ahahahaha!!��


    ��You!��


    ��Wifey, you��re terrible! No! I got taken advantage of by the fox! You need topensate me!��


    So now, Si Mu Han took the fox from Le Yao Yao and tried to kiss her. Obviously, Le Yao Yao wasn��t going to let him, so she began to run away.


    Now, we have a woman and a man running on the silvery world. It was snowing, with the scent of wintersweet in the air. What a lovely sight.


    But to someone else, it was blinding to the eye. After Le Yao Yao and Si Mu Han left, a woman dressed in red slowly appeared behind a tree. The woman was very beautiful with gorgeous features. The red dress on her made her look even more stunning. However, currently, the woman��s eyes were filled with anger and hatred. She stared at Le Yao Yao like she wanted to rip her apart.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao trembled and stopped running.


    ��What��s wrong, Xin��er?��


    Le Yao Yao tried to suppress the difort in her heart. She shook her head and said, ��I��m fine.��


    ��Really? You��re turning pale. Let me tell Qing Feng to send a physician in.��


    Si Mu Han was about to turn around, but Le Yao Yao stopped him. ��I��m not that delicate. I��m just hungry.��


    Honestly, she wasn��t lying. She was actually hungry already! Pregnant women tend to get hungry a lot faster than regr people. After all, there were two to feed instead of one!


    ��Ohhh. I see. My baby is hungry. Daddy will go order something to eat!��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but think to herself.


    If she hadn��t met Leng Jun Yu before Si Mu Han, would she have fallen for him instead?


    But obviously, there was no answer.


    ���C


    After returning to Mu Xin Ge, dishes were already prepared and waiting for them on the table. Today, the kitchen prepared hot pot. It was the one with a spicy soup base.


    On the table were many fresh raw items that were neatly cut into pieces. There were slices of beef, pork, fish, shrimp, crab, and all sorts of vegetables.


    Le Yao Yao had to gulp down her drool.


    ��Xin��er, hurry and eat! This is your favourite food back then. You love to eat spicy!��


    ��Haha. Yes, I love spicy food!�� Le Yao Yao admitted and then picked up the jade chopsticks. She quickly ced the items in the boiling pot. After a few secondster, Le Yao Yao took put the meat and added some chili vinegar on it. ��Mm, it tastes really good!��


    Si Mu Han was pleased to see Le Yao Yao eating with such a great appetite. He looked like the happiest man in the world just watching her.


    Eventually, they finished their meals and the dishes were reced with a te of fruits. Si Mu Han then turned to Le Yao Yao.


    ��Xin��er, there��s something I want you to see.��


    ��Huh? What is it?��


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was wiping her mouth and fingers with a warm wet napkin.


    Si Mu Han didn��t say anything else. Then, he pped his hands and a few people came in.


    Since the light contrast was too much, for a moment, Le Yao Yao couldn��t see who they were. It seemed like two men was detaining another person though.


    After they entered, the two men pressed the person down onto the ground. ��To report to the Great Leader, we have brought the person that you want.��


    ��Mm. Very good.�� Si Mu Han nodded.


    At this moment ,Le Yao Yao stared at the person. Her eyes grew wide. The woman on the ground was wearing a vest made of fox fur, and a silk dress. However, her entire body was dirty and her hair was a mess. Her makeup was smear on her face and herplexion was poor. But Le Yao Yao recognized her right away.


    ��It��s you!? Nian Sn!?!�� she eximed.

 Chapter 244

    <h4>Chapter 244</h4>


    (Warning: Graphic and disturbing content ahead)


    At this moment, Nian Sn slowly lifted her confused pupils. When she realized Le Yao Yao was the person sitting in front of her, she couldn��t believe it.


    ��It��s you? Why are you still alive?�� she shouted.


    ��Uh��why wouldn��t I be alive?�� Le Yao Yao was confused.


    Ever since Nian Sn��s failed attempt of drugging Yu, Yu had banned her from the residence. As a result, Le Yao Yao hadn��t seen her since then. Le Yao Yao would��ve never thought they would meet again under this type of circumstance.


    Nian Sn hated looking weak in front of her rival. So, she slowly crawled up from the ground. Although she looked like a pitiful mess, the hatred she felt towards Le Yao Yao was very evident.


    ��You bit*h! You��re disgusting! Even though you have cousin Yu, you��re hooking up with another man. What a slut!�� she hollered.


    Le Yao Yao frowned. She knew Nian Sn must have misunderstood and thought she came here willingly. So, she wanted to exin herself. But before she could say a word, the ck figure standing to the left of Nian Sn ruthlessly pped her across the face. Following the sharp p, Nian Sn��s frail body copsed on the ground once more.


    But since the floor was covered with sheepskin, she wasn��t hurt by the impact.


    Although Le Yao Yao disliked Nian Sn, she didn��t want to see her physically punished. So, she turned to Si Mu Han. ��Could you����


    ��Xin��er, could it be that you want me to go easy on her?��


    ��Yes. I��m not sure why you brought her here, but please release her.�� Le Yao Yao turned around and pleaded. She didn��t want to see Nian Sn tortured.


    She also had another selfish reason for wanting to save Nian Sn. If Nian Sn was freed, perhaps she would tell Leng Jun Yu that she had been captured by the evil cult. Although the chances of that was very slim, it was better than no hope at all.


    But Si Mu Han shook his head. ��Xin��er, do you have any idea what this bit*h wanted to do to you?�� he snarled.


    ��What could she do to me?��


    Currently, there was a fresh palm print against Nian Sn��s right side of the face. It was swollen. The corner of her mouth was bleeding and there was blood steaming down on one side. Pieced with her hateful stare, she looked almost like a devil.


    Le Yao Yao felt very unstable on the inside. Could Nian Sn��


    ��Yes, she wants you dead!�� confirmed Si Mu Han.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if her mind was going to explode. She never thought Nian Sn would kill her over a man.


    ��This bit*h tried to pay an assassin to assassinate you. But she had no idea that the assassin she hired is one of my subordinates. What a stupid woman!��


    ��What?! The evil cult?!�� Nian Sn eximed. Nian Sn had no idea she was kidnapped by the evil cult. Now, all her hatred was reced by fear. But after a few secondster, she pointed her finger at Le Yao Yao and screeched, ��You slut! Not only did you seduce cousin Yu, you linked forces with the evil cult! You know cousin Yu is against them too! Are you trying to harm cousin Yu?��


    ��T-that��s not true! It��s not what you��re thinking!�� Le Yao Yao wanted to exin herself, but obviously, Nian Sn didn��t give her the opportunity to do so.


    ��I should��ve personally killed you and chopped your arms and legs off!�� she screamed.


    ����..�� No matter what she says, Nian Sn isn��t going to believe her.


    In addition, Le Yao Yao was quite upset by what Nian Sn was saying. But Si Mu Han was even more infuriated.


    ��Haha, chop your arms and legs off? That sounds like a great idea!�� Si Mu Han cruellyughed.


    ��W-what did you say?�� Nian Sn froze.


    Si Mu Han didn��t say anything else but used his eyes to direct his subordinate.


    The subordinate understood and turned to Nian Sn.


    Then, Si Mu Han asked Le Yao Yao, ��Xin��er, have you ever seen human swine?��


    ��Human swine?�� Le Yao Yao felt goosebumps running down her spine.


    Human swine was a cruel punishment that turned a person into a pig. First, the arms and legs are chopped off. Then, the eyes are plucked out. Copper is poured into the ears and the person loses his hearing. Then, the person drinks some type of potion and gets his tongue cut off.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t stop shivering. She didn��t want Si Mu Han to do that to Nian Sn.


    Based on Nian Sn��s expression, she knew what ��human swine�� was too.


    ��N-no, you can��t do that!�� She stuttered. Then, she began to back away.


    The man beside her pulled out his sword. His eyescked emotions.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t let this happen so she began to tug on Si Mu Han��s arm. She pleaded, ��Please, let her go!��


    ��Xin��er, why are you so kind? This woman wants you dead. Why are you trying to save her?��


    Le Yao Yao knew Nian Sn wanted her dead. Logically, she shouldn��t be saving her. But she really didn��t want Nian Sn to die like this.


    Or maybe, it was because they were both around the same age. Perhaps Nian Sn was just lost right now. Le Yao Yao wanted to give her another chance.


    ��Please!��


    ��Aii��..�� Seeing this, Si Mu Han decided to let Le Yao Yao have her way. ��Fine, I��ll do what you want.�� he sighed.


    But Nian Sn didn��t learn her lesson. She shrieked, ��You bit*h! Stop acting fake! I hate your disgusting face! You think I will forgive you for taking cousin Yu from me just because you saved my life? You stole cousin Yu from me! I hope you die!��


    This time, Nian Sn had truly lost her mind. After all, ever since she was young, her only dream and goal was to marry her cousin. After waiting for so many years, her cousin wouldn��t even look at her because of Le Yao Yao. How could she not hate?


    Hearing this, Si Mu Han narrowed his eyes and no longer decided to release Nian Sn. ��You deserve this. Subordinate!�� he coldlymanded.


    The man beside Nian Sn drew his sword and was about to stab Nian Sn. Seeing this, Nian Sn decided to run for it. But the moment she stepped out the door, a figure in red appeared in front of her.


    ��Haha, you want to run? What makes you think you can escape?�� the woman in red smirked.


    Le Yao Yao was sitting inside so she couldn��t exactly see what was happening. But she rushed out the moment she heard a blood-curdling scream.


    All of Nian Sn��s limbs were lying in a pool of blood.


    Standing next to Nian Sn��s body was a woman in red. Her sword was dripping with blood.


    ��Leader, Luo Chang did well, right?�� she asked sweetly.


    The woman was definitely a beauty, but she looked so evil.


    Si Mu Han smiled and praised. ��Good job.��


    However, Le Yao Yao felt as if she had been thrown in an icy cave. Instantly, her face turned white.


    Si Mu Han could sense something was wrong with Le Yao Yao, so he wanted to hold her to give her support. But before he could touch her, Le Yao Yao screamed.


    ��Don��t touch me!��


    ��Xin��er����


    Le Yao Yao was backing away like she was facing a demon. ��Don��t touch me! You��re a monster! You��re a monster!�� she shrieked.


    ��No, Xin��er, I��m not����


    Si Mu Han wanted to exin more but Le Yao Yao was so traumatized that she fell into a pool of darkness.


    ���C


    At the same time, there were a group of soldiers heading towards Sheng Nu Mountain. The man leading was dressed in all ck. His ck cape made him look very domineering.


    However, his facial expression was filled with concern. Next to him, Mei and Xing reassured him.


    ��Prince Rui, since we have found out the headquarters of the evil cult, we will definitely be able to save our future Princess Consort.��


    Xing added, ��Yes, please don��t worry, Prince Rui.��


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t say a word. He lifted his cold pupils and stared at the peak of the snowy white mountain.


    The wind was so strong that his cape was fluttering in mid air. Behind him, his long ck hair made him appear even more cold.


    (end of 186 raws)

 Chapter 245

    <h4>Chapter 245</h4>


    Yao Yao! You must wait for me! I��ming!


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu��s subordinate eximed nearby. ��Prince Rui, we have found the secret passageway that will lead us up Sheng Nu Mountain!��


    ��Alright, let��s go!��


    ���C


    The snow on the ground was dyed with the fresh colour of blood. The four chopped limbs were lying in the pool. A white face with huge ck eyes was staring straight at Le Yao Yao. Since Nian Sn had no limbs, she moved like an earthworm as she struggled up.


    Nian Sn crawled towards her. ��You��re the one who turned me like this. It��s all your fault. Give me back my life. Give me back my life���� she whispered.


    ��N-no! That��s not true! I never wanted you to harm you! I didn��t��.ahhh!!�� Le Yao Yao objected.


    Le Yao Yao suddenly woke up from her nightmare. She sat upright and stared outside the window.


    It was pitch dark outside. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but remember what happened earlier this afternoon.


    Is Nian Sn already dead? Is that why she was haunting her in her dreams? She wants to get revenge because she died unjustly?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s heart felt congested. Si Mu Han kills as if human lives were worthless to him. He knows he has the power to take away a life with a simple sentence. Because of him, people die without an intact corpse!


    At first, he seemed so considerate and kind towards her. She actually believed he wasn��t such an evil man. But after the Nian Sn incident, Le Yao Yao realized Si Mu Han was a monster. So, she had to escape as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao stood up and looked around the room. There were actually no one around.


    That was great news to her. If she didn��t try to escape now, then when?


    Le Yao Yao hastily put on the snow white fox overcoat and the fox fur hat. She made sure to conceal all of her ck hair.


    After all, the snow white overcoat went all the way down to her toes. She could blend in with the snow. If she remained still, people may not be able to detect her.


    When Le Yao Yao was covered top to bottom, she didn��t dare to exit from the main doors. Instead, she opened the window and climbed out.


    All she could think about was the house that Si Mu Han showed her earlier today. As long as she found that house, she would be able to go through the secret passageway and escape!


    The moment Le Yao Yao imagined being with Yu again, it was like she had been injected with chicken blood. She was no longer scared and hopped out of the window.


    She had to go through the wintersweet trees before getting to the house. But suddenly, Le Yao Yao heard a crisp p in the air. It was especially clear on this silent night.


    Le Yao Yao instantly halted her steps and lowered her body to hide in a bush. Her eyes were looking around to locate the source of the sound.


    Then, she saw two still figures ahead of her. One of them was in ck while the other was in red.


    The moonlight was bright enough for her to see the figures clearly. The man in ck had a scar across his face. He was Qing Feng. She had seen him before.


    As for thedy in red, Le Yao Yao would recognize her even if she had turned into dust. It was the Hong Luo Chang woman. She had seen her once at the brothel. At the time, she was fighting with Leng Jun Yu. Hong Luo Chang only managed to escape because her appearance had distracted Yu.


    Then, earlier today, Hong Luo Chang appeared to chop off Nian Sn��s limbs. Le Yao Yao could still picture her sword dripping with blood. Her smile was evil and stunning at the same time.


    Anyhow, Hong Luo Chang had just pped Qing Feng across the face. Le Yao Yao was confused.


    Why are they still outside? It��s the middle of the night. Why did she p him for?


    But Le Yao Yao didn��t really care to know. She only wanted them to disappear so she could continue on her path. This was the safest route to the house.


    Very few people woulde to see or admire the wintersweet trees at night. So, Le Yao Yao had to be patient and wait until they leave.


    Hopefully they will hurry up. Le Yao Yao was worried Si Mu Han will notice she went missing.


    At this moment, the two figures began to talk. Originally, Le Yao Yao was going to zone out their conversation, but she heard herself being mentioned. So, Le Yao Yao immediately focused all her attention on them.


    ��Qing Feng, why did you do that? That woman is clearly not ourdy (furen in Mandarin). She only looks like ourdy. Why did you bring her here to lie to our leader?�� Hong Luo Chang��s voice was filled with fury. She looked enraged.


    Qing Feng was silent for a moment. Then, he hissed. ��Do you think I want to do this? When ourdy passed away, you weren��t present. Our leader almost died from heartbreak. He would��ve killed himself if we hadn��t stopped him. If I didn��t tell him about the pill that could bring a person back to life, our leader wouldn��t have been able to live until now. Hope was the only thing that kept him alive.��


    ��But that was a lie! There��s no such thing asing back to life. How could such a pill exist?��


    ��Yes, you��re right. But to our leader, it was hope. He was like a living corpse!�� Qing Feng roared. Then, he paused before he continued.


    ��But, I knew the lie wouldn��t be able tost for long. Our leader will discover sooner orter that it won��t work. So what happens then? Luo Chang, have you ever thought about what would happen once our leader realizes everything was a lie? He would kill himself. Leader saved our lives when we were little. Our lives belong to him. How could we let him die like this?��


    ��But how could you bring in a fake!? Leader will eventually figure it out, right?��


    ��I don��t care if she��s a fake. As long as our leader believes she��s real, that��s good enough. At first when I went to the talent show to scoop the hearts out of those maidens, I never expected to see a woman who looked the same as ourdy. At the time, I thought ourdy truly came back from the dead. It wasn��t until after I fell off the cliff and miraculously survived that I realized that woman is not ourdy. She just happens to look like her. I thought to myself, if I was able to survive and live on, I will definitely kidnap this woman for our leader. At least, our leader will be able to live again. If he has the will to live, our evil cult will grow stronger and more powerful.��


    Hong Luo Chang didn��t say a word. But when Le Yao Yao heard all this, she almost yelped out loud.


    Le Yao Yao immediately covered her mouth with her little hands.


    No wonder she thought Qing Feng looked so familiar at first! She couldn��t remember where��


    Based on what he said, he was the one who kidnapped her during the talent show!


    He kidnapped her because she looked like their deaddy.


    What the f**k!


    Le Yao Yao wanted to kick Qing Feng in the balls. If it weren��t for him, she would be on her way to her hometown waiting for get married. But her logical side told her she must calm down. Right now, she was in the enemy��s territory. For a weakling like herself, she had to hide to remain undiscovered. That was the only way she would be able to escape.


    Qing Feng and Hong Luo Chang hadn��t discovered Le Yao Yao yet. Hong Luo Chang barked at Qing Feng. ��But do you know that your method makes me hate you so much?��


    ��Haha, of course I know.�� Qing Feng bitterly replied. He had a sad smile on his face. ��But Luo Chang, you shouldn��t be so foolish. You know that our leader only has ourdy in his heart. What��s the point?��


    ��My life is none of your business!�� she snapped.


    Qing Feng looked hurt. He stayed silent.


    Perhaps Hong Luo Chang felt bad for using such a harsh tone, she softened her speech. ��You should tell yourself this.. I��..my heart only has our leader. So don��t be so foolish. I��m not worth it.��


    ��Luo Chang, I think you��re worth it. No matter how many years you make me wait, I will wait for you. I am not forcing you to like me, but I��ll always be right behind you. As long as you need me, I��m here.��


    Hong Luo Chang seemed to feel awkward by Qing Feng��s sincere confession. However, Le Yao Yao was rolling her eyes in the bush.


    What the heck?! This is turning into a soap opera!?!


    How long are they going to be here for? My legs are turning numb and it��s too cold here!


    Suddenly, a cold breeze passed by and Le Yao Yao��s nose tingled. She wanted to sneeze, so she instantly covered her nose to stop it.


    But her action caused her to lose her bnce. She fell down on her bum.


    But that wasn��t the worse part.


    Le Yao Yao identally sat on a branch and made an obvious sound. Although it wasn��t that loud, Hong Luo Chang and Qing Feng were both martial artists. Their hearing was far better thanmon people.


    ��Who��s there?��

 Chapter 246

    <h4>Chapter 246</h4>


    Oh no!!! She has been discovered! What should she do?


    From the sounds of it, Si Mu Han seems to be deeply in love with his dead wife. Hong Luo Chang loves Si Mu Han, and Qing Feng loves Hong Luo Chang!


    Ahhhh why soplicated?!


    And what is Hong Luo Chang going to do when she finds out she had been eavesdropping all this time?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao began to freak out. Hong Luo Chang was slowly walking in her direction. In a few more steps, she would be discovered.


    Should she juste out on her own? She was going to be stabbed either way. It was probably better she just came out.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was about to stand up.


    At this moment, there was a person running towards them. The hurried footsteps were very evident.


    ��Oh no! Hong assistant! Qing assistant!��


    Both Hong Luo Chang and Qing Feng turned around. It was a person dressed in ck.


    ��Why are you so nervous?�� Hong Luo Chang furrowed her brows and coldly asked.


    The figure in ck realized hecked manners and cupped fists to Hong Luo Chang and Qing Feng.


    ��Someone revealed the secret passageway way to the enemies. Right now, there��s a troop heading up to fight us!��


    ��What?! Who are these people?��


    Le Yao Yao��s ears perked up from the bush.


    ��To respond to Hong assistant and Qing assistant, apparently it��s Prince Rui��s troops. He is leading the way!��


    ��What? Prince Rui?�� Hong Luo Chang eximed.


    After all, she had fought with Leng Jun Yu before. She knew he was very powerful. ��How many people did he bring with him?�� Qing Feng calmly asked.


    ��This subordinate isn��t sure. But, I think at least 500!?!��


    ��What?! 500!?!?!�� Now, both Hong Luo Chang and Qing Feng looked stressed.


    In the past, 500 people wouldn��t be a huge deal. After all, everyone from the evil cult was strong. Even their maidservants and cleaners could fight one against ten.


    But their opponent was Prince Rui. Not only was he one of the strongest people in this dynasty, his soldiers could fight one against a hundred! Not to mention that most of their people weren��t at the headquarters right now. They had less than 300 people stationed.


    Thinking of this, Hong Luo Chang screamed at Qing Feng.


    ��It��s all your fault! If you hadn��t kidnapped his fianc��e, why would he be storming up here?��


    ��So what if he��s the King of Hell? We��ll just fight to the death.��


    ��It��s fine if you die, but you want everyone else to perish with you?�� Hong Luo Chang screeched.


    ��Uh���� Qing Feng looked depressed. But then, he asked. ��Luo Chang, do you have a n?��


    ��Humph! Yes. I have a n.��


    ��What is it? Share now!��


    ��The King of Hell is onlying up here because you kidnapped his fianc��e. Obviously, the woman means a lot to him. So, we��ll seize the woman and use her to bargain with the King of Hell. There��s nothing to be scared of.��


    ��But our leader will����


    ��Why are you still hesitating? This woman is not even ourdy. So what if she dies? Do you think our leader is a fool? He must know the woman is a fake. He just wouldn��t face reality. So why don��t we finish this once and for all? Use the woman to bargain with the King of Hell. We��ll make him send his troops away if he wants her alive. Then, we��ll kill him since it��s us against him. If he won��t give in, we��ll kill the woman!�� Hong Luo Chang��s eyes shed.


    Leader was hers. She will not allow any other woman to upy her man. Initially, she thought after theirdy had died, her leader would notice and see her worth.


    She believed that as long as she worked hard, her leader will eventually fall in love with her.


    Hong Luo Chang was determined and didn��t care anymore. She turned to leave and Qing Feng could only sigh as he followed along.


    After they left, Le Yao Yao snapped back in reality. ��Oh God! Yu is here! Yu ising to save me! Hehehehe!��


    Le Yao Yao felt as if her heart was blossoming into thousands of flowers. But when she recalled Hong Luo Chang��s words, Le Yao Yao trembled.


    She didn��t want to be Yu��s burden. So, she must hide herself well. If Hong Luo Chang found her, she would be doomed.


    There was a saying that goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce.


    Since Hong Luo Chang had just left here, she wouldn��t expect her to be here. So, she only had to stay put and wait patiently to be saved!


    But it was so cold. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but shrank her body and hugged herself.


    She checked to see if her coat and cape was still covering her from top to bottom.


    Time slowly ticked by. Soon, Le Yao Yao could hear the sounds of cold metal shing against each other.


    Le Yao Yao gradually began to feel unstable.


    Although Yu is strong, he isn��t invincible! He is still made of flesh. What if he gets hurt? The evil cult is quite powerful!


    What if he dies in battle?


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more scared she became. She wanted to get out of her hiding spot. Now, every passing second felt like a year long to her!


    But she was also worried she would be a burden if she came out. What should she do?!


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao heard Si Mu Han��s voice. ��Xin��er, where are you? Xin��er?!��


    What the heck? Why is he here? Isn��t the evil cult fighting with Yu��s troops? He has time to go look for her?


    Le Yao Yao thought to herself as she covered her mouth to make no sound. She didn��t want to be discovered.


    Then, she heard another familiar voice that made her heart thump.


    ��Si Mu Han, where do you think you��re trying to run? Give me back Yao Yao now!��


    It was a sexy dominating voice that only belonged to one person in this world. It was �C


    Leng Jun Yu! Her Yu was finally here!!!!


    Le Yao Yao tightened the grip on her cor and felt as if her heart was going to leap out of her body. Her eyes were beaming through the bush. She could see the two men facing each other between the wintersweet trees.


    Si Mu Han was dressed in a devilish red while Leng Jun Yu was dressed in pitch ck. Leng Jun Yu was staring at Si Mu Han like he wanted to slice him into a thousand pieces.


    In Le Yao Yao��s opinion, they were like two fierce lions.


    ��Run? Are you joking? And there��s no Yao Yao here. You��ve gone to the wrong ce.��


    ��Si Mu Han, why are you trying to deny? This Prince��s fianc��e has been kidnapped by your people. If you��re smart, hand her over and this Prince may consider leaving you an intact corpse.��


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice was cold and icy. He looked like he had just came out from eighteen levels of Hell!


    But Si Mu Han wasn��t one to be threatened. Heughed out loud. ��Haha! Prince Rui, leave my body intact? I should be the one telling you this!��


    Le Yao Yao could feel the aura of deathing out from both of them. She was so nervous that her cor was all crinkled from her tight grip now.


    At this moment, there was a gloomy cloud that passed by and covered the bright moon. There was no more natural moonlight and the whistle of the cold wind could be heard.


    The petals of plum blossom and wintersweet fluttered in the air and lightlynded on the ground.


    Suddenly, the two figures pulled out their swords and lit up the area with their metal rays.


    Le Yao Yao didn��t know martial arts, so she couldn��t see their moves. The two men were moving so fast that she was getting dizzy from all the swinging and shing.


    Si Mu Han��s sword moved like a swimming dragon. He was incredibly powerful and flexible. His movements were forceful and overbearing.


    They were both the best of the best. Now, all the flowers wereing down from the trees. There were white and pink petals raining down. If those two weren��t trying to kill each other, it would have been a beautiful sight.


    Le Yao Yao��s forehead was covered in sweat. But she was too worried to wipe it off. Honestly, she didn��t want to see either of them hurt. She didn��t want either of them to die.


    After all, Yu was the man she will marry. She was the father of her child.


    As for Si Mu Han, she didn��t want him to die because his love for his wife was so deep. He may be evil but he had some good in him.


    Time continued to tick by. Le Yao Yao wasn��t sure who was winning, but she didn��t hear any sounds of weapons entering flesh.


    But then, both of them stopped. Their backs were facing each other.


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t a martial artist, but based on their bodynguage, she knew victory must have already been determined.


    She wasn��t sure if either of them were hurt or dead. So, Le Yao Yao could no longer remain hidden. She stood up and ran out.


    ��Yu��.!�� she cried.


    ��Yao Yao, it��s really you!??!�� Leng Jun Yu��s eyes were filled with disbelief and joy. As for Si Mu Han, he also looked happy to see Le Yao Yao. But his happiness was quickly reced by pain. Because, Le Yao Yao ran towards Leng Jun Yu.


    She moves like a white butterfly. She��s so beautiful. But her beauty doesn��t belong to him..


    Thinking of this, Si Mu Han felt as if his heart was being physically ripped out. He couldn��t bear the pain.


    Si Mu Han felt blood in is throat and he *pu* and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Le Yao Yao did not expect this. Si Mu Han��s blood was sttering like fireworks. His blood dyed the white snow on the ground.


    His outfit was red and his beauty was surreal.


    While Le Yao Yao stared at Si Mu Han, he lit up. He was like a stunning but fragile ss ball.


    ��Xin��er, you��re worried about me, right? You do love me, right? Xin��er, return to my side. I��ll love you forever!�� Si Mu Han begged.


    Le Yao Yao pursed her lips and gazed at Leng Jun Yu to her left. Then back at Si Mu Han to her right. She turned and continued to run to her lover.


    Seeing this, Si Mu Han spat out another mouthful of blood. He began to sway and fell down on his knees.


    Le Yao Yao��s footsteps halted. Si Mu Han looks so pitiful��


    But then Le Yao Yao noticed Leng Jun Yu copsing on her left. She screamed andpletely forgot about Si Mu Han as she ran to catch Leng Jun Yu.


    At the veryst second, she managed to catch Leng Jun Yu. But since he was much heavier than her, they both fell onto the snow.


    But Leng Jun Yu still used his body to shield Le Yao Yao. He didn��t want her to suffer any pain.


    Le Yao Yao was fine, but she could hear Leng Jun Yu��s painful groan.


    Le Yao Yao felt something warm and moist on her hands. She looked down and realized her hands were covered in blood.

 Chapter 247

    <h4>Chapter 247</h4>


    ��Oh God! Yu, you��re hurt!!?�� Le Yao Yao��s eyes were bulging as she stared at her bloody hands. Since Leng Jun Yu was dressed in ck, she couldn��t tell he was injured. But now that she was up-close, she could tell Yu��s abdomen had been shed.


    The warm blood was spilling out like no tomorrow. Le Yao Yao felt as if her heart was breaking. Her tears began to swarm in her eyes. They were swirling around and around before eventually bing a string of crystal tears as they rolled down continuously.


    ��Yu, it��s my fault. If you didn��te to save me, you wouldn��t be hurt. Oh God. You were trying to prevent me from getting hurt. I had pressed against your injury. Are you in a lot of pain? I��m sorry. I��m so sorry��!�� Le Yao Yao cried.


    Leng Jun Yu slowly lifted his hand and gently touched Le Yao Yao��s delicate face. Due to heavy blood loss, his face was deathly pale. However, the King of Hell still smiled and spoke in his low raspy voice.


    ��Silly, it��s not your fault. Stop crying. When you cry, you ruin your pretty face.�� he murmured.


    ��Yu��..�� Seeing how Yu was still trying tofort her made Le Yao Yao wail even louder.


    At this moment, there was a heavy object falling. Le Yao Yao turned and noticed that Si Mu Han was lying on the ground. However, his face was facing their direction. He was staring at her. His eyes were filled with pain, resentment, lust, and all sorts ofplicated expression. Le Yao Yao felt very ufortable.


    Leng Jun Yu whispered in her ears. ��I got shed by him, but his condition isn��t any better than mine.��


    At this moment, two figures quickly ran towards them. It was Mei and Xing.


    ��Prince Rui, are you alright?��


    ��Prince Rui, how are you feeling?��


    Leng Jun Yu��s two secret agents were panicking. They could see how bloody Le Yao Yao��s hands were. Leng Jun Yu��s injury was critical.


    Mei quickly pressed against Leng Jun Yu��s acupoint to stop his bleeding. Then, he stared at Si Mu Han and pulled out his sword.


    ��Prince Rui, I��m going to kill him now!�� he bellowed.


    ��Yes! We��re helping the entire nation and our people by getting rid of evil!�� Xing agreed. He stared at Si Mu Han, full of hatred.


    Now that Si Mu Han was injured, this was the best opportunity to kill him. They must cherish this rare chance.


    However, when Yao saw Mei walking to Si Mu Han, she felt emotional pain. Si Mu Han looked so pitiful. He was still gazing longingly at her. It was as if everyone else was air.


    He didn��t care he was about to die.


    ��No��.�� Le Yao Yao weakly objected.


    Although she knew Si Mu Han was evil, she didn��t want him to die in front of her. But obviously, Mei wasn��t going to listen to hermand. He was about to ughter Si Mu Han.


    Le Yao Yao closed her eyes; she didn��t want to witness this.


    At the final moment, instead of hearing the sound of death, there were sounds of weapons shing.


    Le Yao Yao quickly opened her eyes and saw the two figures who had arrived in the nick of time. It was Hong Luo Chang and Qing Feng!


    Currently, Qing Feng was fighting with Mei and Hong Luo Chang had ran to Si Mu Han and lifted him up in her arms. Her face was white from fright. She was very concerned about Si Mu Han��s state of health.


    ��Leader, are you alright? Leader, please don��t scare me!�� Hong Luo Chang was nearly hysterical. However, Si Mu Han did not seem to react to her at all. His eyes had never shifted from Le Yao Yao��s face. He looked like an injured beast and Le Yao Yao felt sorry for him.


    Perhaps Hong Luo Chang could sense Si Mu Han��s instability. She followed his gaze andnded on Le Yao Yao.


    Hong Luo Chang could not hide her animosity towards Le Yao Yao. She wanted to rip Yao Yao apart. ��You bit*h! I��m going to kill you!�� she screamed and got up. But before Hong Luo Chang could get to Le Yao Yao, Xing showed up and yelled, ��Red poisonous woman, if you want to get to our future Princess Consort, you��ll have to go through me first!��


    Then, Xing flew into battle with Hong Luo Chang. Both of them were very good martial artists. After all, Xing was a secret agent and Hong Luo Chang was one of the highest ranked assistant for Si Mu Han. As a result, it was a very intense battle.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao didn��t care what was going on around her. All she cared about was Leng Jun Yu. Mei had stopped the bleeding by striking against Yu��s acupoint, but Le Yao Yao could see the deep injury. The cut was so deep, she could see his intestines. Si Mu Han must have aimed to kill.


    Although Leng Jun Yu wasn��tining or showing any signs of struggle, Le Yao Yao could tell he was enduring everything on the inside. He looked so frail and weak.


    So, Le Yao Yao couldn��t stop crying.


    ��Don��t cry. This Prince is fine.��


    ��Wuwu, how can you say you��re fine? Look at how bad your injury is. You shouldn��t have came. If you didn��te, you wouldn��t be hurt���� weeped Le Yao Yao.


    ��You silly bum, if this Prince didn��te, this Prince will regret it for life!��


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice was low and still sexy despite how serious his injuries were. Le Yao Yao was very touched by his words.


    This man loves her more than his own life! What has she done to deserve such a man?


    They gazed at each other lovingly. Seeing this, Si Mu Han tasted blood in his throat. He felt as if his heart was being teared apart. ��Xin��er��.�� he cried.


    ��Si Mu Han, you have the wrong person. I��m really not your Xin��er. I��m Le Yao Yao. The person I love is him. Not you! Wake up!�� Le Yao Yao firmly eximed.


    ��No..Xin��er. I didn��t get the wrong person. You are Xin��er. You��re the woman I love. Xin��er, what did I do wrong? Please forgive me and return to my side. I will love you well. Pleasee back!�� Si Mu Han cried and begged. He kept coughing out blood. Le Yao Yao couldn��t tell where he was hurt because he was dressed in red. Most likely, he was suffering from an internal injury.


    Le Yao Yao felt guilty but she had to make a choice. In battle, it��s either you win and your opponent dies, or your opponent wins and you die. She didn��t want Yu to die and the evil cult should��ve been extinguished long ago.


    Their existence would only ruin the country. So, Le Yao Yao turned away and refused to look at Si Mu Han anymore.


    Seeing this, Si Mu Han suddenly felt his fire ignite within him. His eyes were filled with fury and resentment. ��Why?! Why?! You are clearly my woman. I won��t let anyone take you away from me!�� he roared.


    Le Yao Yao had a bad feeling about this. She looked up and saw a red figure rushing straight at her like a rocket. Before she could react, Leng Jun Yu harshly shoved her away.


    Le Yao Yao��s mind turned nk. In front of her, Si Mu Han was pressing his sword against Leng Jun Yu��s sword. The two of them stared at each other with extreme hatred.


    Le Yao Yao��s eyesnded on Yu��s abdominal area. Due to his extreme movements, it was starting to bleed again. Le Yao Yao felt as if someone was stabbing her heart with a dagger.


    Dagger?


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao climbed up and took out a dagger from inside of her boot. Originally, she was going to use this item to protect herself in case she ran into trouble during her escape. But now, she was going to use it against Si Mu Han.


    Le Yao Yao ced the dagger against Si Mu Han��s neck. She threatened, ��Si Mu Han, don��t you dare to do anything rash. Or else. O-or else.. I-I����


    ��Haha, what will you do?��


    Si Mu Han hadn��t turned around but he could feel cold metal against his neck. His heart felt empty and he had a bittersweet smile on his face.


    However, his tone mocked Le Yao Yao. Clearly, he didn��t think she would kill him.


    Honestly, he was correct. Le Yao Yao had no intentions of killing him. She wouldn��t dare. Ever since she was little, she had never even learnt to fight. Obviously, she had never killed anything herself.


    But seeing how Leng Jun Yu was turning whiter by the minute, Le Yao Yao felt like she had to do something.


    If she doesn��t kill Si Mu Han, her lover will be the one who��s dead.


    So, she tightened her grip and increased her strength. Now, there was a slit on Si Mu Han��s white neck. A stream of blood began to flow out. At first, it was only a little, but in a few seconds, more and more blood gushed out.


    Le Yao Yao��s heart was beating uncontrobly. She knew if she pressed harder, Si Mu Han��s life would be over.


    So, she threatened, ��If you kill him, I��ll kill you!��

 Chapter 248

    <h4>Chapter 248</h4>


    ��Ahahahaha!�� Si Mu Han began tough. It was as if he had heard a joke. ��You wouldn��t.��


    ��No! I would!��


    ��You wouldn��t.��


    ��I really would! I��ll kill you!�� Le Yao Yao shrieked.


    At this time, Mei, Xing, Hong Luo Chang and Qing Feng stopped fighting and saw what was happening.


    When Hong Luo Chang and Qing Feng saw the dagger against their leader��s neck, they freaked out. Immediately, they backed away from their fights and flew to them. However, they stopped 5 metres away from Le Yao Yao.


    ��Leader!�� they yelled.


    However, Si Mu Han didn��t seem to care about them. He continued. ��If you��re in a rush, then hurry up.��


    Then, Si Mu Han applied strength against Yu��s sword. Although Leng Jun Yu was strong, at this moment, he was very fragile due to his severe injury. So, Si Mu Han��s sword was gradually getting closer and closer to stabbing Yu.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao felt like there were two people arguing in her mind.


    ��Kill him! Or else, Yu will die! If Yu dies, you won��t be able to live anyway!��


    ��No, you can��t kill him��but��.��


    At this moment, Yu finally spoke. He probably sensed her indecisiveness.


    ��Yao Yao, don��t hesitate. Kill him now!��


    ��Kill him?��


    If she doesn��t do it, Yu will die.


    The moment Le Yao Yao imagined Yu dead, tears began to well up in her eyes. They rolled down her pale cheeks and down her chin.


    *pa* itnded right on top of the sword that was against Leng Jun Yu.


    The drop of tear caused both men to freeze.


    Suddenly, it was so quiet that if a needle had fallen on the ground, it would��ve been heard.


    Eventually, Si Mu Han sighed and hopelessly stated. ��I have always lived a dested life until Xin��er appeared. She was so kind. She wouldn��t even step on an ant. She hated the fact I ughter others. Oftentimes, she would urge me to stop. She wanted us to live in the woods in seclusion. She wanted to live peacefully. But I never did what she wanted. Perhaps, God wanted to punish me for all the killing I��ve done and took away the woman I loved most.��


    Wow, his love for his wife is so deep.


    ��Honestly, I know you��re not Xin��er. But I wouldn��t face reality because I kept pretending you were her. If she were toe back, I would definitely promise her that I won��t kill anymore. I would move to the woods with her. We would live peacefully and have several children of our own. We would have our happily ever after����


    Si Mu Han��s eyes were filled with hope. But very quickly, they were reced with disappointment and sorrow.


    ��Sadly, I will never be able to say these words to her again����


    Suddenly, there was a lot of determined glint in his eyes. He turned to look at Le Yao Yao.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt a sense of dread. But before she could react, she felt a strong force pushing against her hands. Si Mu Han had deliberatelymitted suicide against her dagger. Le Yao Yao felt warm blood dripping all over her hands.


    ��No��..!��


    ��This is the only way I can be free. Ah��.�� Si Mu Han weakly smiled. ��I��..I can finally go find her in the underworld����


    Then, Si Mu Han closed his eyes and passed away blissfully. He looked like he was sleeping.


    ��Noooooooo!�� Le Yao Yao was traumatized and numb. She felt as if her heart was empty.


    In a sh, a red figure wrapped her arms around Si Mu Han��s dead body. ��No, Leader! You can��t die! You can��t leave me like this!�� she sobbed. She was like a wild beast who had lost her mate.


    Hong Luo Chang was a mess. All her attention and thought were on Si Mu Han. It was as if she would never let go.


    Then, she pulled out her sword and ruthlessly shed it across her neck.


    ��No!�� Qing Feng screamed. He wanted to stop it but he was toote.


    Hong Luo Chang��s sword had already fallen onto the snow, dripping with fresh blood.


    It looked almost like red plum flowers expanding.


    However, Hong Luo Chang had a smile on her face. She seemed satisfied. ��Regardless of life or death, I��ll always be with you.��


    Then, Hong Luo Chang closed her eyes and leaned against Si Mu Han��s head.


    Both of them were dressed in red and had blissful smiles across their faces. If people ignored the blood spouting out of their necks, they would look like they were sleeping.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she was suffocating. She couldn��t say a word.


    In her imaginary world, no one dies.


    However, the two that were dead looked at peace. It was as if this was the best ending for them.


    While they were alive, they couldn��t be together. So, they met again at death.


    What they couldn��t aplish during life was aplished at death.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but feel touched.


    Her tears were uncontroble. At this moment, Leng Jun Yu wrapped his arms tightly around her. He removed the dagger from her hand.


    ��Yao Yao����


    Le Yao Yao recognized the familiar scent of ambergris and slowly calmed down. The man holding her made her feel so safe. ��Yu��.��


    ��I��m here!��


    Seeing Le Yao Yao cry like a helpless child broke Leng Jun Yu��s heart.


    Mei and Xing were physically supporting him as he held onto Le Yao Yao.


    As for Qing Feng, he walked over to Si Mu Han and Hong Luo Chang without emotion.


    However, he was trembling so much that it was obvious he was breaking down internally.


    Qing Feng gently brushed hisrge hand over to fix Hong Luo Chang��s messy long hair.


    Then, he stood up holding Hong Luo Chang and Si Mu Han��s bodies; one in each arm.


    No one stopped him as they quietly watched him vanish from their line of sight.


    Le Yao Yao felt so depressed. After all this, she had a deeper understanding of love. From now on, she must love her man even more.


    ��Yu, I love you so much���� she whispered.


    ��Silly, I love you too.��


    Standing behind them, Mei and Xing secretly nced at each other and smiled. (end of 189 raws)

 Chapter 249

    <h4>Chapter 249</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu and his trooppletely wiped out the entire evil cult. The once feared cult finally became history.


    In the future, this would be a popr topic amongst the citizens over a cup of tea. Everyone praised Prince Rui for his courage and bravery. His martial arts was matchless and he helped the people get rid of evil. He was a huge hero of the Heaven Yuan dynasty!


    Hence, ever since the battle, Prince Rui was no longer the King of Hell that everyone agonized. Instead, he was almost a God-like figure that all themon people respected.


    Men admired him and women dreamt of being with him. Countless of political figures attempted to send their daughters or nieces to Prince Rui��s residence in hopes that he might select them to be a concubine.


    But obviously, all the women were sent back.


    Of course, this will happen muchter in the future!


    Currently, Leng Jun Yu was still resting from his injury. Based on Dongfang Bai��s medical expertise, he concluded that Leng Jun Yu had to rest for a month before he could recoverpletely.


    So, Leng Jun Yu and Le Yao Yao��s wedding ns were dyed until further notice.


    Despite this news, Le Yao Yao wasn��t the slightest bit upset. After all, marriage was merely a ceremony. As long as she could be with the person she loved, she was already satisfied.


    Due to Leng Jun Yu��s injury, he wasn��t expected to attend the Imperial Court for the whole month. Each day, Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu slept and woke up in each other��s arms.


    The moment they opened their eyes, the first thing they saw was each other.


    After the whole evil cult experience, Le Yao Yao realized she was very useless whenever danger struck. She felt pathetic because she wasn��t able to protect herself. So, she decided that she had to learn martial arts!


    But when she brought it up to Leng Jun Yu, he rejected her request immediately.


    ��You have this Prince. You do not need to learn martial arts.�� Leng Jun Yu��s tone was firm and stern, but Le Yao Yao protested.


    ��No! I have to learn martial arts! Yu, after going through so much, I feel very useless. I can��t even protect myself and I be your burden! Soon, I will be our child��s mother. How could I protect my child when I can��t even protect myself?��


    ��It��s not that this Prince won��t let you learn martial arts, but your body is not suited for it. Not to mention, you��re pregnant right now. How could you learn?��


    ��Then, how about you teach me after I give birth? Pleaseeee?��


    Le Yao Yao knew she had to act coquettishly in order to get her way. She knew if she flirted and acted cute, Yu would give in. So now, Le Yao Yao wrapped her arms around Yu��s narrow waist and lifted her little head to gaze at his face. She pouted her red lips and began to attempt her strategy.


    Her voice was the honey type that would melt people��s bones. Leng Jun Yu could not handle this type of sweet attack and revealed a hopeless smile. ��Oh, you!��


    Le Yao Yao knew she had won and began to giggle. ��Hehe! I know Yu loves me the most!��


    ��Haha! This Prince promises to teach you martial arts, but first you must take good care of your body and our child. Understand?��


    ��Yes, Yu! I promise to take good care of my body and give birth to a chubby, round baby!��


    Le Yao Yao ced her hands on her bulging tummy. Nowadays, it was a habit. Lately, she had been eating a lot and her stomach was quite obvious now.


    In a few months, she will be able to meet her baby! Would her child be a boy or a girl? Would he/she look like her or Yu?


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the brighter she blossomed. She couldn��t wait!


    Le Yao Yao had no idea the radiance she was giving off. Leng Jun Yu��s pupils narrowed and desired seeped in.


    Gradually, Le Yao Yao noticed that Yu was transforming. The moment she made eye contact with his scorching pupils, her cheeks flushed. Le Yao Yao began to awkwardlyugh and mumbled, ��Haha..uh..Yu.. I have something to do, so I��m going to����


    ��You want to leave? What makes you think you can leave so easily?��


    Leng Jun Yu reached out his arm and wrapped it around Le Yao Yao. The corners of his mouth curved into a crafty smile. Le Yao Yao was trapped.


    ��Uh���� Le Yao Yao knew she could no longer escape and her face turned another shade redder. She whispered, ��Yu, it��s broad daylight right now��!��


    And they were in a pavilion! What if someone saw them?


    However, Leng Jun Yuughed clear and bright. He pinched Le Yao Yao��s cheeks that were smoother than a baby��s.


    ��So what if it��s under broad daylight? It��s not like we haven��t done intimate things during the day!��


    ��Shhh! Don��t be so loud! It��s so embarrassing if other people hears us!�� squealed Le Yao Yao. She quickly reached out her hand to cover Leng Jun Yu��s mouth. Currently, she looked like a frustrated and shy bunny. Anyone who saw her would turn into a beast!


    Leng Jun Yu aggressively kissed the middle of Le Yao Yao��s palm. Then, he slowly bent down and pressed his face lightly against one of Le Yao Yao��s red ears. He murmured, ��Alright, if you��re shy, then����


    At this moment, Yu deliberately paused his raspy low voice.


    Le Yao Yao gazed at him out of curiosity. ��Then what?��


    Leng Jun Yu revealed a twinkle in his eyes and Le Yao Yao knew she had fallen into a trap. Before she could react, Leng Jun Yu had picked her up horizontally.


    ��Ah, Yu!�� she yelped.


    ��Haha, then we��ll just do it in the bedroom!�� heughed heartily.


    Le Yao Yao began to fight back and started to twist her way out. ��Yu! You��re so bad! Put me down! I don��t want to return to the bedroom!��


    ��Oh? You don��t want to return to the bedroom? Does that mean you��d rather be intimate out here?�� he teased.


    ��Ehhhh!? Not even!!!��


    Le Yao Yao knew she couldn��t beat Leng Jun Yu in a mouth battle. However, she felt like she lost so much face already. So this time, she decided to fight to the end!


    However, her attempt wasparable to an ant fighting against an elephant. It was futile.


    Suddenly, a painful groan came out of Yu��s mouth. Le Yao Yao instantly froze and recalled that Yu was still healing from an injury.


    Thinking of this, she no longer dared to move. She lifted her little face and anxiously asked, ��Yu, have I hurt you? Put me down and let me see!��


    Leng Jun Yu frowned and said. ��Yes, your movements hurt me. So, be good and don��t move.��


    ��Alright, then put me down. I��ll����


    ��Shhh. Be good and stop talking.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu carried Le Yao Yao and walked straight back to Ya Feng Ge.


    His steps are so steady! How��s he injured?


    By the time Le Yao Yao realized she was fooled again, it was toote. She was already ced down on the familiar bed and Leng Jun Yu was on top of her.


    ��Eh��.?!��


    Leng Jun Yu urately ced his lips over hers. His kiss was mostly dominant but there was also a small tender side; just like him.


    Leng Jun Yu ate up all the words that Le Yao Yao wanted to say. His kiss was like poison extracted from a poppy. Le Yao Yao waspletely intoxicated. In no time, her mind wasn��t able to think anymore. She felt as if she was floating on top of white fluffy clouds.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt a breeze and realized all her clothes had been taken off aside from her pink undergarment that covered her chest and abdomen.


    Wow, Yu��s speed has improved substantially��


    Also, somehow he had managed to take off all his clothes aside from his thin white pants.


    The golden sun rays were shining through the window like gold. It was as if the golden rays had life and revealed Leng Jun Yu��s perfect body. Le Yao Yao saw the result of his years of training. Leng Jun Yu��s eight-pack was very evident and he was a buff man. It was as if his chest and everything else possessed boundless of energy.


    Le Yao Yao kept going and saw those long slender legs and the tent that was growing in the middle. It was a man��s proudest area.


    Le Yao Yao��s cheeks turned hot when she saw Yu��s bird expanding underneath his pants. It was as if there was a st of hot airing from the bottom of her feet all the way to the tip of her head.


    But she had no idea that Leng Jun Yu loved her shy expression. Regardless of how many times they had been intimate with each other, her face was always red. She looked so cute. Leng Jun Yu felt like a big bad wolf and wanted to devour every bit of her!


    Thinking of this, the desire in his eyes deepened. Leng Jun Yu shifted his hot kiss from Le Yao Yao��s mouth and began to kiss her forehead. Then, he shifted to her nose, chin, sexy corbone, and snow white jade bunnies. Lastly, he began to suck on one of Le Yao Yao��s nipples.

 Chapter 250

    <h4>Chapter 250</h4>


    ��Ah��.!��


    Le Yao Yao could feel Leng Jun Yu��s tongue continuously going around her nipple. He was causing her body to have strange reactions.


    Lately, her body has been getting more and more sensitive to his touch��


    ��No..Yu��don��t���� she gasped.


    Le Yao Yao��s pupils began to look blur and her cheeks were red. Her voice was very soft.


    Leng Jun Yu suppressed his desire and removed his tongue from Yao Yao��s hard nipple. He seductively smiled, ��Haha. Do you want it or not?��


    ��I d-don��t���� Le Yao Yao shook her head and objected weakly.


    But then, Yu thrusted his finger into her sensitive region and began to tease the area. He touched her in the spots that made her crave more and more.


    Soon, Le Yao Yao felt like she was burning up. She was having trouble fighting the burning fire of desire. She wanted to escape from the finger but at the same time, she ��


    ��Now, do you want it or not? Hmmm?�� Leng Jun Yu murmured.


    Le Yao Yao didn��t verbally respond, but her bodynguage spoke for her. She was trying to endure the waves of pleasure.


    She wanted..more��


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu removed his finger.


    Le Yao Yao felt like she had dropped from the Heavens into Hell and was very dissatisfied. She began to frown at Leng Jun Yu. ��Yu����


    ��If you say you want more, this Prince will give it to you.��


    It was as if Leng Jun Yu was dangling a candy in front of her. Le Yao Yao was speechless. She wanted more but she didn��t want to ask for it. That was too embarrassing!


    So, she refused to speak despite how much she was suffering.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao looked like a stubborn little deer. Leng Jun Yu felt himself melting and ultimately, gave in.


    He lowly growled and his lips were on Le Yao Yao��s again. However, at the same time, his finger continued to explore Le Yao Yao��s cave. Soon, his finger was all wet and Le Yao Yao could no longer hold back as she moaned and reached her climax��


    ��Dear, are you satisfied? If so, it��s your turn to serve this Prince.�� slurred Leng Jun Yu.


    Leng Jun Yu reached out his hand and seized her little hand and brought it to his big bird.


    The moment Le Yao Yao touched the enormous bird, she couldn��t help but gulp down her saliva. Although it wasn��t the first time she had came in contact with Leng Jun Yu��s xx, everything she saw it, she would be intimidated by it.


    Luckily she only had to use her mouth and hands. If this thing entered her body��


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s heartbeat elerated and she began to turn red.


    Leng Jun Yu��s eyesnded on Le Yao Yao��s bulging tummy. ��If this Prince could, this Prince would directly devour all of you����


    ��Eh��.?�� Le Yao Yao was scared and no longer hesitated as she worked hard to pluck the radish. She had to distract Yu from dangerous thoughts!


    As expected, her method was great. In a matter of seconds, Leng Jun Yu��s cold face began to flush. He narrowed his pupils and enjoyed the sensation.


    Inside the room, beneath the bedroom curtains, were sounds of a man��s coarse panting and a woman��s faint moans. Together, they caused a lot of wild and fanciful thoughts.


    ��-


    After the passion was over, the room returned back to serenity. Le Yao Yao��s mouth and hands were overworked and tired. She felt toozy to move or speak.


    With her eyes closed, she rested her head against Leng Jun Yu��s broad chest.


    Contrary to Le Yao Yao, Leng Jun Yu was still vigorous and energetic. However, he didn��t want to wear Le Yao Yao out so he had no choice but to hold back his sexual drives.


    Leng Jun Yu had one hand holding onto Le Yao Yao while his other hand was stroking her smooth back.


    Le Yao Yao opened her eyes and stretched herzy waist. She looked outside and saw the Sun setting.


    Wow, time sure flies. Earlier, it was the middle of the afternoon. Now, it was almost nighttime.


    Or perhaps, doing sexual deeds make time go faster!?


    While she was deep in thought, Le Yao Yao felt Leng Jun Yu��s hand wrapping her tighter. His low and raspy voice rang from above her. ��You��re awake?��


    ��Mm.��


    ��Are you hungry?��


    This time, Le Yao Yao��s stomach replied. *Gulu*


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yuughed but Le Yao Yao gave him a killer re.


    ��You��re not allowed tough! I��m so hungry��!��


    ��Alright. This Prince won��tugh. This Prince will order the servants to prepare dinner now. Wash up and thene out, ok?��


    Leng Jun Yu gently patted Le Yao Yao��s long hair and got up reluctantly.


    Le Yao Yao also stood up to put on her clothes. Unexpected, at this moment, Leng Jun Yu made ament. ��Did you know you have a red birthmark on your bum?��


    ��Huh? Really!?��


    Le Yao Yao was embarrassed and hurriedly dressed so Leng Jun Yu couldn��t look at it.


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu had one hand rubbing his smooth chin. His eyebrows were scrunched.


    ��Yu, what are you think about?��


    ��Oh. Nothing. For some reason, I recalled someone mentioning someone else��s butt has a red birthmark. But I can��t remember who.��


    ��Well, I��m definitely not the only person in this world to have a red birthmark on my butt!��


    Le Yao Yao thought this topic was awkward and swiftly changed it. ��Yu, I��m really hungry!��


    ��Alright, let��s go eat now.��


    Leng Jun Yu ced his arm around Le Yao Yao��s tiny waist and the two of them headed for the Hall.


    Originally, they thought this issue was not a big deal. But the two of them had no idea that there was a hidden secret behind this red birthmark��


    ���C


    A month quickly gone by. During this time, Leng Jun Yu��s injury had mostly healed. So, once again, a lucky date was chosen for Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu��s wedding.


    This lucky date was the 15th of next month. Since there were only three weeks before the wedding, Le Yao Yao had to return to the ancient kingdom of Khotan soon.


    Her adopted mother, the Empress, heard about the ambush from herst attempt and was relieved to know Le Yao Yao wasn��t hurt. However, the Empress wanted to see her as soon as possible.


    But since Leng Jun Yu was injured, Le Yao Yao told the Empress she was going to remain at Prince Rui��s residence until he was healed. She wrote a long letter exining in details about her rtionship with Leng Jun Yu and Nangong Jun Xi. Although the Empress thought it was rather odd her Lulu shifted her love from her son to Leng Jun Yu, she was willing to allow Le Yao Yao to marry anyone that she wanted.


    Meanwhile, Leng Jun Yu also received Nangong Jun Xi��s letter. Nangong Jun Xi stated that Tong Ya was pregnant and they were going to get marry a month after their wedding. Currently, Nangong Jun Xi and Tong Ya were in their honeymoon stage. They often went sightseeing and exploring. They were in their own little world and weren��ting back until Yu and Yao Yao��s wedding.


    From the letter, it was obvious that Nangong Jun Xi had fallen for Tong Ya. Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu were very surprised but happy for them. They must have a story of their own.


    Le Yao Yao decided she will interrogate Tong Ya once she sees her again. She was curious to know how Tong Ya managed to win Nangong Jun Xi��s heart.


    Currently, it was early morning. However, Prince Rui��s residence was bustling with activity because today was the day that Le Yao Yao was heading back to her hometown.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao was standing by the entrance as she silently watched the chief managermanding the other eunuchs to carry the items onto the horse carriage.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but recall the ambush. Fortunately, both her and the child was fine. Would another ident ur this time?


    Honestly, Le Yao Yao only wanted to peacefully get to her hometown and wait for Yu to pick her up and marry her. She hoped her wish could be fulfilled.


    While she was praying on the inside, someone hugged her from behind. Le Yao Yao smelled the familiar ambergris scent and felt calm.


    ��What are you thinking about, wifey?�� Leng Jun Yu ced his chin lightly on top of Le Yao Yao��s head.


    Le Yao Yao pursed her lips and expressed her concerns. ��Yu, I��m afraid����


    ��Silly, what are you afraid of? There won��t be another ident. This time, this Prince arranged 3x more guards to protect you; even a fly wouldn��t be able to get in and sting you. So, don��t worry.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu flipped Le Yao Yao around to face him and gently lowered his head to kiss her knitted brows.

 Chapter 251

    <h4>Chapter 251</h4>


    ��Be good, stop imagining the worst-case scenarios. You��re going to stress the baby out.�� Leng Jun Yu used his nose to touch Le Yao Yao��s nose. Their intimate gesture caused everyone present to blush and heartbeat to elerate. Servants were covering their mouths and giggling from the side.


    Seeing this, the chief manager��s face stiffened and sternly threatened. ��What are you guys looking at? Hurry and finish your tasks! If you don��t finish, no lunch for you!��


    Instantly, all the eyes turned away from Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu. They were too scared to look anymore.


    However, because of this, Le Yao Yao��s little face was all red. She red at Leng Jun Yu. ��It��s all your fault! Let me go or else people will keep staring at us!��


    ��Haha. If they want to look, they can look. This Prince doesn��t mind at all.�� Leng Jun Yu had thick skin.


    Ultimately, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but tightly hugged Yu��s slender waist and pressed her face against his chest. She deeply inhaled his wonderful scent.


    Leng Jun Yu obviously knew Le Yao Yao didn��t want to part with him. Deep down, he didn��t want to part with her either. He lowered his head and gazed at his lover. She was so beautiful that it made his heart tremble.


    So, Leng Jun Yu tilted Le Yao Yao��s pointy chin with one hand and supported the back of her head with the other. Then, he pressed his thin lips against her pink little mouth.


    ��Ehh��.!??�� Le Yao Yao couldn��t believe Yu would be shameless enough to kiss her so openly in front of everyone. She quickly tried to shove him away with both her hands.


    But the more she resisted, the deeper Leng Jun Yu kissed. Le Yao Yao could feel Yu��s tongue prying open her teeth.


    The kisssted for a very long time. If Leng Jun Yu hadn��t held onto Le Yao Yao, she would��ve probably copsed from the intensity. Leng Jun Yu��s eyes were filled with desire as he licked his lips to savour all the sweetness


    ��Alright, it��s gettingte. You ought to go now.�� Leng Jun Yu was aware that Le Yao Yao had ran out of strength, so he quickly bent down and picked her up like a Princess as he strided to the direction of the horse carriage.


    Le Yao Yao was really sad. It will be nearly another month before she will see Yu again. She hadn��t even left yet but she was already missing him!


    Suddenly, a terrible feeling rose from her heart. It was actually more intense than thest time they said goodbye to each other.


    It was as if something dreadful was about to happen; she will lose something precious to her.


    Le Yao Yao instantly seized Leng Jun Yu��spels. ��Yu, you��re really going toe get me, right?��


    Leng Jun Yu smiled and lightly touched Le Yao Yao��s cute nose with his. ��Of course! Stop freaking out. It��s not good for your body! Bai mentioned that pregnant women tend to be more sensitive. This Prince will definitelye marry you! We will grow old together.��


    ��Yes, grow old together.�� Le Yao Yao repeated.


    She must be overthinking it. Perhaps she is extra sensitive due to her pregnancy. What are the chances of another ident urring?


    ��Alright, I��ll wait for you!��


    Little did she know that this farewell will be��.


    ���C


    The trip itself will take ten days. Everyday, Le Yao Yao was stuck on the horse carriage except when the group took a break.


    Then, with the help of Xue Ping and Xue Li, she would go out for a stroll and stretch her limbs.


    After the ambush, Xue Ping and Xue Li suffered minor injuries. So, they were able to serve Le Yao Yao again after she had returned.


    At the moment, Le Yao Yao was already four months pregnant. Her waist was getting wider and she was more clumsy when she walked. So, no matter where she went, the two girls would follow her every step of the way. Le Yao Yao knew it was part of their duty so she happily epted it.


    As the group got closer and closer to their destination, Le Yao Yao��s heart began to feel unstable.


    After all, she wasn��t the real Lulu. The Lulu from before was already dead. Right now, she was Le Yao Yao; the person who transmigrated into her body. She had no idea whether the Empress will be able to detect a difference between them.


    As a result, Le Yao Yao was starting to worry.


    In addition, it had already been nine days since shest saw Leng Jun Yu.


    In the past when she was with him, days passed by in a blink of an eye. But without Yu in her life, even a second feels extra long.


    If only she had a pair of wings growing from behind. She would definitely fly to his side! Too bad this is impossible.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao sighed loudly once more. She looked very disappointed.


    ��Princess Consort, this is already the 99th time you��ve sighed today. If you sigh one more time, all the leaves from the tree will fall off.�� Xue Li teased.


    The girls have began acknowledging Le Yao Yao as Princess Consort since they knew she was going to marry Leng Jun Yu soon.


    ��You dare to tease me? I will peel off ayer of your skin!�� Le Yao Yao threatened in a joking manner.


    ��Oh dear! Princess Consort is so scary! This servant is afraid to die!�� Xue Li pretended to look afraid, but her smiling eyes betrayed her.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao continued to act mad and ignored her.


    At this moment, Xue Ping came over with a newly steeped cup of tea. She handed it to Le Yao Yao. ��Princess Consort, please have some tea!��


    ��Mm. Thank you, Xue Ping. By the way, when will we arrive to the Pce?��


    ��Based on our current speed, we should arrive by tomorrow.��


    Wow, so tomorrow, she��ll finally meet the family members of the previous body owner.


    Although she had written a letter mentioning her memory loss, it was a lie. But she had no choice. How else would she exin why she couldn��t remember the past?


    But the problem was, a person��s habits and personality shouldn��t change too much even if he/she had lost their memories. Hopefully, her personality was simr to Lulu��s.


    Please pray that the Empress wouldn��t be able to see through me!


    Ughhh. Forget it. The ship will straighten itself once it gets to the harbour. There��s no point in thinking so much.

 Chapter 252

    <h4>Chapter 252</h4>


    Last evening, Le Yao Yao and the group arrived at a ry station. After resting, they woke up early in the morning to head to the Pce.


    Under the assistance of Xue Ping and Xue Li, Le Yao Yao washed up and dressed for the meeting. Since she was going to meet the Emperor and the Empress (her adopted parents) today, naturally she must dress more grand.


    Le Yao Yao was wearing a white outfit with plum flower designs embroidered on it. Pink plum blossoms were embroidered on her sleeves and cor; giving off a very simple but elegant aura.


    Around her waist was a in waist belt with an exquisite jade hanging by its side. It entuated her nobility.


    Le Yao Yao was very pleased by her reflection. She couldn��t help but be a narcissist and admire her own beauty for a prolonged period.


    ��Ohh, you girls are getting more and more skillful!�� she praised.


    ��Hehe. It��s because Princess Consort is devastatingly beautiful. We only had to do a little bit, so we can��t im any credit.�� Xue Ping smiled.


    ��I know, right? Princess Consort is so pretty! No wonder Prince Rui loves ourdy so much! I��m so envious!�� Xue Li chirped on the side.


    ��Don��t be envious. I��m sure you��ll meet a man who loves you with all his heart. Xue Li, aren��t you interested in Xing? You should be brave and pursue him! As long as you persist, I��m sure you��ll be able to catch his heart in the end!��


    Xue Li began to blush like a ripe apple. She looked very cute. ��Aii, I thought that way at first too. But now����


    ��But now what?��


    ��Aaaiii��.�� Xue Li sadly sighed. She appeared quite upset. ��My intuition tells me that Xing already has a person in his heart.��


    ��What? Xing already likes someone? Who is it? Do you guys know?��


    Could it be��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but gaze at Xue Ping. She was currently tidying up the makeup.


    Perhaps, Xue Ping could sense Le Yao Yao��z gaze, she quickly rified. ��I��m definitely not the person that Xing likes.��


    ��Eh��?��


    If it wasn��t Xue Ping, then who was it?


    Le Yao Yao was very curious. I guess only Xing knows the answer?


    While Le Yao Yao was deep in thought, she didn��t notice Xue Ping��s thoughtful eyes on her.


    ���C


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was on a luxurious carriage heading to the Pce. All along the streets, themon people stopped and admired the majestic view before them.


    Along the way, Le Yao Yao lifted the curtains and gazed at the scenery around her. There were very few beggars and many officers patrolling the streets. The ancient kingdom of Khotan was prosperous and well-managed. They were obviously under a very good Emperor��s rulings!


    At noon, Le Yao Yao was finally at the entrance. They were greeted by eunuchs and imperial bodyguards.


    After passing by the red pce doors, Le Yao Yao felt like everything around her was familiar. Perhaps, it was because the previous body owner had lived here for years.


    It kind of feels like home.


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, the eunuch led her and her group to Feng Chao Gong, the residence of the Empress.


    White jade stone was used for all the flooring. There were also artificial mountains, running stream of water, and a winding corridor.


    But what stunned Le Yao Yao the most was the garden filled with camellia. There were all sorts of variety! Their leaves were glossy and the colours were so bright!


    Red, purple, white, yellow, multi-coloured, and etc.


    This is what camellia looks like! I bet the author is obsessed with flowers! lol


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but think of her mother from the 21st century.


    In the past, their backyard was filled with camellia; her mother��s favourite. But since she had arrived in this era, it wasn��t possible for her to return anymore.


    I wonder how my parents are doing? Are they depressed because of my death?


    Or could Lulu have transmigrated into my body to take care of them?


    Le Yao Yao stopped in front of the camellia bush and reached out her hand to lightly touch the red flower. She bent down and sniffed it.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao heard an emotional voice calling her. She felt as if she was being shocked by lightning. Her heart almost fell out of her body.


    The emotional voice was one she was extremely familiar with. She had heard it for eighteen years. It was the voice that solely belonged to her mother.


    Le Yao Yao turned around robotically. When she saw the familiar face, her nose tingled and her eyes instantly welled up with tears. It began to spill out like a waterfall.


    ��M-mother?!�� she cried. Her lips were trembling from shock.


    The woman who looked the same as her mother began to run over. She flung off her two maidservants and the maids began to freak. ��Please be careful, Empress! Don��t run too fast! Watch your steps!��


    It was only then that Le Yao Yao realized this was the Empress. She also began to run towards her. ��M-mother��no! Mother Empress! Mother Empress!��


    Le Yao Yao mmed her face into the Empress��s arms. She recognized the familiar camellia fragrance. It was her mother��s scent.


    Currently, both of them were sobbing in each other��s arms. The Empress was tightly holding onto Le Yao Yao like she was afraid she would go missing again.


    ��You worried Mother Empress to death! Where have you been all this time? Ever since you were little, you have never left my side until now. This time, you actually dared to secretly leave the Pce? Did you purposely want to tear Mother Empress down?�� she cried.


    The Empress was both emotional and resentful.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt wronged because she wasn��t actually the one who ran away from home. But now that she was in Lulu��s body, she had to bear the responsibilities of her wrongdoings.


    ��I��m sorry for worrying you, Mother Empress. I��m a bad daughter����


    Hearing this, the Empress wailed louder. Her tears were like a row of pearls. In no time, she soaked Le Yao Yao��s shoulder.


    Le Yao Yao also couldn��t help but sob because the Empress looked identical to her mom. ��Mother Empress, I miss you so much. I miss you so so much��!��


    ��My child, from now on, you must behave, understand?��


    ��Mm. Your child understands.�� Le Yao Yao nodded.


    The Empress took out her handkerchief and began to wipe away Le Yao Yao��s tears.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao also reciprocated the gesture by wiping away the Empress��s tears with her own handkerchief.


    At this moment, a eunuch shrilled, ��The Emperor is here!��

 Chapter 253

    <h4>Chapter 253</h4>


    Everyone immediately turned around towards the source of the voice. A figure dressed in yellow was heading their direction.


    Instantly, all got down on their knees.


    *bang* Le Yao Yao felt as if her mind had turned nk.


    ��Daddy? Daddy!?! I-is it really you?!?!��


    ��Eh����


    Le Yao Yao ran and flung herself on the middle-aged man. Fortunately, the Emperor was rather big and sturdy. Or else, he would��ve fallen over from the impact.


    The Emperor smiled kindly. ��Silly girl, you��ve finally return. Did you want your Father Emperor and Mother Empress to miss you to death?��


    Oh God! Is this real? Or is she dreaming?


    Le Yao Yao thought she would never see her parents ever again. But God was so kind to return her parents to her. Although they weren��t her biological parents in this era, Le Yao Yao felt like it was meant to be. She felt like the luckiest person on Earth.


    Not only did she have her beloved parents by her side, she was going to marry the man that she loved. What more could she ask for?


    ���C


    After spending all afternoon reminiscing with the Empress, Le Yao Yao finally felt a sense of relief. Because, based on the Empress��s facial reactions, Le Yao Yao could tell Lulu��s personality was rather simr to hers. The Empress didn��t seem to question her identity at all.


    So, Le Yao Yao was ecstatic!


    ���C


    Nighttime.


    The clear moonlight was gently spilling onto the rooftops, creating a pale silvery glow. It made the entire atmosphere look very dream-like.


    If Le Yao Yao wasn��t pregnant right now, she would climb onto the rooftop to experience the view.


    Lying on top, watching the night sky must be an awesome feeling! Ideally, her lover would be next to her and she would have several dishes plus a bottle of wine apanying them.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Le Yao Yao��s mouth curved into a smile. She truly wished Leng Jun Yu was by her side.


    Could he be staring out his window, looking at the moon while thinking of her at this very moment?


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao heard someone pushing the door and entering the room. Then, the Empress��s tender voice echoed.


    ��I knew you wouldn��t be asleep.��


    ��Mother Empress, it��s sote. Why are you still awake?��


    The Empress seized Le Yao Yao��s hand and slowly sat down on a seat next to her. ��Mother Empress is too happy because you��re back. Mother Empress cannot sleep, so she decided toe see you.�� (tl: I know this is very confusing but they always speak in third person. She is talking about herself.)


    ��Mother Empress���� Le Yao Yao was so touched that she lightly ced her head against the Empress��s shoulder and wrapped her hands around her. This was how she hugged her mother in the 21st century.


    ��Mother Empress��s hugs are the warmest.�� Le Yao Yao sighed.


    ��Haha���� The Empress reached her elegant white hand and softly stroked Le Yao Yao��s long hair. She smiled. ��In a few months, you��ll be a mother too, Lulu! Mother Empress can��t believe it. When Mother Empress first saw you, you were still learning how to walk. In a blink of an eye, you��ve grown so much����


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but pat her bulging tummy. Inside was her child with Yu!!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but grin.


    Seeing this, the Empress sighed. ��Seeing how happy you are, Mother Empress feels relieved. In the past, you were determined to marry no one else but Xi��er (Nangong Jun Xi). It was also my wish to see you two together. After all, you��ve been by my side ever since you were a toddler. Mother Empress was afraid if you were to marry another man, you would be bullied. In addition, Mother Empress was selfish. I wanted to keep you by my side. Who would��ve thought that life will take such an unpredictable turn. Perhaps you and Xi��er were not meant to be. It��s fine. As long as you��re happy, Mother Empress is satisfied����


    Le Yao Yao was very touched and began to weep happily. The Empress��s eyes also redden as she wiped Le Yao Yao��s tears off her face. ��Look at you! Don��t cry. If you cry, you��ll ruin your pretty face.��


    ��Mother Empress, I love you so much!�� Le Yao Yao cried.


    ��Haha, Mother Empress loves you too. It��s time for you to go to bed. You are pregnant now. You need to rest more!��


    ��But Mother Empress, I want to sleep with you tonight.��


    ��Alright then. Mother Empress will sleep with Lu��er tonight.��


    ��Will Father Emperor be ok with that?�� Le Yao Yao knew that the Emperor was sleeping over at the Empress��s residence tonight.


    Although her dad had multiple wives in this era, Le Yao Yao could tell her dad really loved her mom.


    ��How can hepete with Mother Empress��s darling?��


    ��Hehe!��


    That night, Le Yao Yao slept exceptionally well. She also had a wonderful dream. She dreamt that she was next to a luscious field. On the field was a lovely white house. In the house were her beloved parents and lover. A pair of fraternal twins were hugging her legs as they beamed and called her name.


    ���C


    The next day, Le Yao Yao was very well rested. Her face was pink even without makeup. She looked stunning.


    With the help of Xue Li and Xue Ping, Le Yao Yao got ready and then went to have breakfast with the Empress.


    By the time she had arrived at the Hall, the Empress was already there waiting for her.


    ��Mmmm! It smells so good! What��s for breakfast!?�� Le Yao Yao was practically drooling.


    ��Haha. You��re such a gluttonous kitten. If you��re hungry, hurry and start to eat!��


    The moment Le Yao Yao entered, she began to sniff very forcefully. With one hand on her tummy and her nose in the air, she looked extremely adorable. The servants on shift couldn��t help but giggle secretly.


    Since Le Yao Yao was pregnant, her appetite was very big. The Empress finished far sooner than Le Yao Yao and began to ce a lot of items in Le Yao Yao��s bowl.


    ��Here! These are all your favourite dishes!��


    ��Mm. Thank you, Mother Empress!��


    Eventually, Le Yao Yao finally satisfied her stomach and ced down the chopsticks. Seeing this, the servants removed all the dishes and brought in the fruits and desserts.


    After all the eating was done, Le Yao Yao went to take a stroll with the Empress. But since the Empress was the boss of the Emperor��s harem, she had a lot of work to do. So, soon, she returned back to her Feng Chao Gong.


    Le Yao Yao wasn��t tired yet, and decided to explore the area with Xue Ping and Xue Li. After all, she had no memories of the past!


    Also, she will be getting married in a few days. The Pce had already prepared all the outfits. Since the Empress thought Le Yao Yao was going to marry her son, she had prepared everything years ago. As a result, Le Yao Yao didn��t have to rush to try on any outfits. All she had to do was wait until the day she gets married.


    It had already been eleven days since shest saw Yu. She really missed him!


    ��Yu, hurry ande get me. I miss you so much!�� Le Yao Yao sighed to the sky. Behind her, the twins looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 254

    <h4>Chapter 254</h4>


    Waiting tends to make people feel agitated. Right now, Le Yao Yao couldn��t wait for the day she finally gets married.


    But deep inside, she felt uneasy. It was as if there was a thorn poking at her heart. She wanted to remove it, but couldn��t.


    Please don��t let another ident ur!


    Slowly, days went by and it was her wedding day atst.


    Since Le Yao Yao was the orphan of a general and loved by the Empress and Emperor, she was given a Princess-style treatment.


    Rows of red carts were lined up, ready to go.


    Le Yao Yao��s headpiece alone was worth more than a city.


    Currently, the Empress was watching her darling and crying like no tomorrow. She couldn��t stop. The Emperor��s heart ached just from witnessing this.


    Eventually, the Emperor managed to sessfully console the Empress.


    By now, Le Yao Yao had finished with all theplicated procedures. Under the help of an old maidservant, she entered the marriage sedan.


    This is what Le Yao Yao is supposed to enter. But I don��t understand why Xue Li and Xue Ping were in the same thing as her. It can��t fit 3 people��


    In ten days, she will be back at the Heaven Yuan dynasty. She will be able to officially get marry with Leng Jun Yu at his residence.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao didn��t feel tired anymore.


    This morning, she woke up bright and early to bathe and dress up. Nowadays, due to her pregnancy, she was easily exhausted.


    Her headpiece was so heavy that she felt like her neck was going to snap from supporting it.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea that getting married was such a troublesome task. Fortunately, she will only get married once. If she has to marry a few times, she would definitely die from exhaustion.


    When she mentioned this to Xue Ping and Xue Li, they instantly said ��pah pah pah�� several times.


    ��Princess Consort, how could you say such ominous words on your wedding day! Of course you��ll only marry the Prince once this lifetime. Why would you have to go through more than one ceremony?��


    ��I know, right? The Prince had already chosen a spoonful of water from the wide ocean. Aside from the Princess Consort, the Prince will not allow anyone or anything toe in between you two! Not even a mosquito! It��s rare to find such a great man like the Prince. Most men want a harem. He is as rare as you can get.��


    ��I know, right? If it were any other man who have both power and status, they would have multiple women! Our Princess Consort is so lucky! Sigh. I wonder when I��ll get such a great man myself���� Xue Li couldn��t help but sp her hands together with a dreamy expression.


    I am readlightnovel and I��m a piece of shit because I steal trantors�� hard work and make it look like it��s mine. (ok I��m not readlightnovel but I want the readers on that site to see this.)


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao teased. ��As long as you don��t give up, Xing will eventually fall into your hands! He��s actually quite a catch. He doesn��t sleep around or gamble. He��s not greedy and only drinks asionally. Not bad!��


    Since Leng Jun Yu had order Xing to apany Le Yao Yao to the ancient kingdom of Khotan, he had remained at the Pce this whole duration. So these days, Xue Li always tried to hang out with Xing whenever it was possible.


    Le Yao Yao also wanted to help her maid, so each day, she would excuse Xue Li early to spend time with Xing. Having Xue Ping serve her was enough.


    I wonder if Xue Li has made any progress yet?


    ��Aiiii. Xing has been cold to me this whole time. I can��t make anything happen. I��ll just go with the flow!�� sighed Xue Li.


    Although that��s what Xue Li said, she couldn��t help but lift the window curtain to admire the handsome young man at the front of the line. Xing was riding a horse and dressed in armour. He looked super manly.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao and Xue Ping made eye contact and smiled at each other.


    At this moment, the horn blew; signaling it was time to depart.


    Le Yao Yao lifted the window curtain and began to wave at the Empress and Emperor.


    I wonder when I��ll see my parents again.


    Thinking of this, tears began to roll down Le Yao Yao��s eyes.


    Xue Ping noticed this and immediately used her handkerchief to wipe her face.


    ��Princess Consort, don��t cry. We��ll be back.��


    ��Yes, we��ll be back!��


    Today is her wedding day. She is going to marry her lover. She should be happy!


    The twins thought it was incredibly funny how Le Yao Yao was halfughing and crying.


    Le Yao Yao could see the scenery passing by her. She really wished the carriage could go faster.


    The moment she imagined Leng Jun Yu dressed in his red marriage outfit, Le Yao Yao began to chuckle.


    Suddenly, the horse carriage came to a stop. It was very sudden and there was a lot ofmotion outside. Le Yao Yao��s heart immediately felt unstable. Her face turned pale.


    Seeing this, the maids tried to reassure her. ��Princess Consort, don��t worry. Something must have happened at the front. I��m sure it��ll be resolved soon.��


    ��Yes, this servant will go take a look now.�� Xue Li got off the horse carriage to see what was going on.


    At this moment, they noticed a figured covered in dust. He was dressed in a ck armour and his hair was a mess. His face was pale.


    It was no stranger. It was Mei, the secret agent who was always by Leng Jun Yu��s side.


    Currently, Mei��s pupils were filled with sorrow. Le Yao Yao��s heart was hanging by a thread.


    Her body began to tremble. ��Mei, w-why are you here? Did Yu send you?��


    Yes, that must be it! That must be it!


    Le Yao Yao wasforting herself. But Mei suddenly fell off his horse. However, he quickly got down on one of his knees. His head was lower; as if he was afraid to face Le Yao Yao.


    Perhaps, Le Yao Yao��s face was too white. Her eyes showed both instability and hope.


    He didn��t want to tell her the cruel truth. But ultimately, he had to. ��To respond to the Princess Consort, Prince Rui��has fallen off a cliff and died����


    (end of 192 raws)


    ���C


    Okay, this is very confusing because I thought Leng Jun Yu was supposed to pick Le Yao Yao up. Isn��t he supposed to pick her up and do all the procedures with her side of the family first?? I��m so confused.


    Also, Le Yao Yao said she is getting married today. If she is, then where is she supposed to meet Leng Jun Yu? She��s already dressed in her wedding attires. Surely, she wouldn��t be dressed in that for ten days???


    By the way, Yu isn��t actually dead but this is going to be a very depressing arc.

 Chapter 255

    <h4>Chapter 255</h4>


    ��N-No. That��s impossible. H-how could he be dead?�� Le Yao Yao��s headpiece was shaking nonstop. Her voice sounded like it was breaking.


    Then, a roll of crystal tears rolled down from Le Yao Yao��s pale cheeks. She seemed so weak. It was as if she was going to vanish into thin air.


    Seeing this, Xue Ping and Xue Li quickly held onto Le Yao Yao. They were deeply saddened by the death of Prince Rui, but even more so, they were concerned about Le Yao Yao��s physical wellbeing.


    All of a sudden, Le Yao Yao stormed up to Mei and seized his cor. She shrieked, ��You��re lying! You��re lying to me! Yu wouldn��t die. He wouldn��t die like this! He said he wille marry me!!��


    Le Yao Yao was acting like an insane person. Mei didn��t move at all and allowed her to vent. Le Yao Yao wouldn��t stop shaking him.


    Then, her eyes rolled back and she copsed into darkness.


    ���C


    Nothing is more painful than anticipating for your wedding then finding out your lover has died.


    The almighty Prince Rui got into a battle with thest remaining members from the evil cult just before his wedding and unfortunately fell to his death. (tl: I thought they were already dead. What the heck, author?)


    This news shocked the nation. After all, themon people considered Leng Jun Yu as a God-like figure. He was like a majestic mountain that would never topple. Who would��ve expected such a man would meet such a sad fate?


    As a result, the Heaven Yuan dynasty had three days of silence to show respect.


    Prince Rui��s body was never found. Most likely, his corpse had already been eaten by wild beasts. So, his coffin were filled with all the items he had once used.


    Since Prince Rui had done so much for the country, on the day of his funeral, all themon people stopped their work to bid farewell to their hero.


    ���C


    It was a scorching hot and blinding day. From the ground, ayer of smoke could be seen rising. The green tree leaves couldn��t handle the heat and curled together as the branches hung low.


    Despite this, Le Yao Yao felt like she was in the middle of a blizzard. She couldn��t feel the slightest warmth. It was as if she was in an icy cave; her blood streams had solidified.


    Le Yao Yao didn��t want to see people��s pitiful nces. Because, to her, it was a reminder that Yu was dead. He will nevere back again��


    ��No! Yu, how could you lie to me?! Why? You promised that you will marry me. I have been patiently waiting. Why must you leave me?�� sobbed Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if her heart was being ripped apart. She buried her face into her knees as she wrapped her arms around her knee.


    On the outside, the Emperor, the Empress, and the twins were pleading for her to open the door. But Le Yao Yao covered her ears. She didn��t want to hear or see anyone right now. She only wanted to be left alone.


    She was like a wounded animal, silently licking her wounds at a corner.


    Her tears wouldn��t stop running. By now, everything around her was blurry. She couldn��t see clearly anymore.


    Everything turned ck and white. Then, it would go dim from time to time. Perhaps, she had cried too much.


    Again, someone tried knocking on the door. Le Yao Yao was surprised the door was still intact. Honestly, the people from the outside could forcefully break in if they wanted. But no one dared to do so. Instead, they kept pleading for her toe out.


    Currently, she was too tired. She was so tired that she just wanted to sleep eternally. That way, she will be able to be with Yu forever��


    ���C


    When Le Yao Yao woke up, she recognized the familiar medical scent.


    ��You��re awake?��


    That voice was calm and soothing. It belonged to no other than Dongfang Bai.


    ��Why are you here?��


    Le Yao Yao��s throat was burning. It felt like there was a fire crackling inside of her.


    But this pain was an indication that she was still alive. Before she lost consciousness, she thought she was going to die.


    To her, death was a release. Because now that Yu was dead, her world had already lost all of its colour. Being alive was equivalent to being a walking corpse. There was no point.


    Perhaps, Dongfang Bai could read Le Yao Yao��s thoughts. He sat down next to her and scrunched his brows. Concern could be seen all over his face. But, he didn��t speak immediately. Instead, he poured Le Yao Yao a cup of tea and personally held her up.


    ��Here, drink some water first. Your throat must be burning. I��ve already cooked the medicine. After you drink some water, you can take the medicine.�� he gently directed.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao nodded. She could feel the cup against her lips as she swallowed down the content.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao smelled the strong medicine and crinkled her nose.


    ��Here, Yao Yao, let me feed you medicine.��


    Le Yao Yao looked around and realized everything around her was pitch ck. No matter how wide she opened her eyes, she couldn��t see anything at all.


    She came to a realization. ��Am I blind?�� she whispered.


    ��It��s only temporary. You locked yourself three days in the room and wouldn��t stop crying. You refused to eat or drink anything. Your eyes are blinded by your tears. Don��t worry though. As long as you go through treatment, you will be able to regain your eyesight.��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao didn��t feel anything. She was numb to emotions. After a period of silence, she stated, ��Honestly, it doesn��t matter whether I can see anymore.��


    Because, without Yu, her world is already in darkness.


    ��Yao Yao! I won��t allow you to think like this! What do you mean it doesn��t matter whether you can see anymore? I know Yu��s death is a huge blow to you. You��re depressed and see no more hope. But Yao Yao, you must understand that you��re not the only person suffering. How about Yu��s family? The Emperor and the Dowager Empress are all very devastated as well. Will being sad bring Yu back? Also, do you know how selfish you are acting right now? You are not the considerate and positive Le Yao Yao from the past.�� Dongfang Bai��s tone was very harsh.


    Le Yao Yao mumbled, ��I��m selfish?��


    ��Yes! You are selfish! Do you have any idea how worried your parents were when you locked yourself in the room for three days? When I had arrived, your mother had fainted multiple times because she was too emotional. She almost lost her eyesight like you. Even if you don��t care about yourself, you have to think of your parents. How could your parents bear to see you like this? Also, you��re going to be a mother soon. By giving up on life, what will happen to your child? Yes, Yu is dead. But are you going to give up on the child now that he is no longer with you? If Yu is watching down from Heaven, how would he feel?��


    Dongfang Bai said everything in one breath. It was as if he was setting off firecrackers.


    True. Yu is dead. But she still has her family and her child. Her child��


    ��Brother Bai! How��s my child? Is he ok? Please, make sure you protect my child!��


    Le Yao Yao began to frantically wave her arms in front of her. It was as if she wanted to grab hold of something.


    Dongfang Bai instantly held out his arm for Le Yao Yao to hold on.


    ��Brother Bai. Please make sure my child will live. This child is the only thing that I have left from Yu. He��s the only bloodline left of Yu��s.�� cried Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao��s eyes began to turn misty again. Seeing this, Dongfang Bai used his handkerchief to help her wipe the tears away. ��Yao Yao, don��t worry. As long as you won��t give up on yourself and your child, I will make sure to hold you both tight no matter what. Be good. Stop crying. Your eyes are already damaged. No more tears, alright? Or else, the damage will be permanent and I won��t be able to do anything about it. If your eyes are permanently damaged, you won��t be able to see what your child looks like in the future.�� Dongfang Bai consoled as he patted Le Yao Yao��s back. His voice was like a spring breeze that brought in a ray of light into her dark heart.


    ��Mm. Brother Bai, I will listen to you. I will make sure to live on and raise my child. That way, Yu will feel relieved in Heaven!��


    Yu, without you, I��ll still live well.


    I��ll take good care of myself and our child.


    I love you.


    Forever and always.


    This will never change.

 Chapter 256

    <h4>Chapter 256</h4>


    After Dongfang Bai��s words, Le Yao Yao was determined not to give up on herself. She practically came back from the dead.


    She must live well for her parents and child.


    Everyone was relieved to see this change.


    Due to Leng Jun Yu��s death, Nangong Jun Xi returned to his hometown with Tong Ya right away. Each day, Tong Ya would stay by Le Yao Yao��s side to apany her.


    Currently, both Le Yao Yao and Tong Ya were pregnant. Naturally, they shared some of their motherhood experiences. They could both feel their child growing inside of them.


    Since Tong Ya��s personality was very cheerful by nature, Le Yao Yao would temporarily forget her sorrows whenever she was with her.


    But when Yao Yao was by herself in the middle of the night, there was only one man who upied her mind��


    Today was a sunny day. There was not a single cloud in sight. Everyday at a specific hour, Tong Ya woulde spend time with Le Yao Yao.


    Since the weather was great, Tong Ya suggested going for a walk.


    Thanks to Dongfang Bai��s godly expertise, Le Yao Yao had regained her eyesight after a few weeks of treatment. As a result, she naturally agreed to Tong Ya��s suggestion.


    Aside from Xue Ping and Xue Li, the two of them got rid of all the other maidservants. Then, the group headed to the direction of the garden.


    After a brief walk, Le Yao Yao felt tired. Since the two of them were pregnant, they were easily worn out.


    Fortunately, there was a pond nearby. There was a pavillion surrounding the lotus pond.


    Since it was still Summer, the lotuses were in full bloom. Hence, there was a strong scent of lotus flowersing to wee them.


    Le Yao Yao was excited and couldn��t help but walked a bit faster.


    At this moment, a water snake appeared on their path!


    This was too sudden. Le Yao Yao had always been afraid of snakes. So, she screamed and fell forward.


    But in front of her were a flight of steps.


    She already lost Yu. She can��t lose Yu��s heir too! So, Le Yao Yao instinctively wrapped her arms around her stomach.


    Even if she gets hurt, she must protect the child!


    Just as Le Yao Yao was prepared to roll down the steps, she felt a strong breeze of wind passing by her. Then, her waist tightened and she regained her bnce. She was standing steadily on the ground.


    Slowly, her pounding heart calmed down. Le Yao Yao raised her pale white face and gazed at her savior.


    Currently, standing next to her was an old man that had a youthfulplexion but white hair.


    This is probably what the Tianshan Daoist looks like. Hehe. Isn��t this guy hot? HEHEHE.


    He was dressed in white and around his waist was a wine jug.


    Despite his casual outfit, there was a faint immortal auraing out of him.


    Le Yao Yao could sense that the old man was no ordinary being.


    Plus, he managed to get through all the guards and enter the Pce! He must be extraordinary!


    ��Sifu, you��re finally back!�� Tong Ya beamed.


    ��Haha, Ya��er, did you miss your Sifu?�� the old man smiled.


    Sources say that the Tianshan Daoist is incredibly powerful and righteous. Regardless of jianghu or the Imperial Court, he has very strong backing.


    In addition, since he is the sifu (master) of Prince Rui and the 7th Prince, he receives a lot of respect no matter where he goes.


    After figuring out who the old man was, Le Yao Yao quickly stepped forward and politely acknowledged him.


    ��I wish Sifu well.��


    ��Are you Yu��er��s wife?��


    ��Yes.��


    Le Yao Yao��s heart tightened when she heard Leng Jun Yu��s name. She was really sad but tried very hard to hide her sorrows.


    Perhaps, the Tianshan Daoist could sense her pain. He sighed and said, ��Yu��er didn��t have the good fortune to grow old with you, but please don��t be overly sad. Make sure you take good care of yourself. Or else, he will be worried in Heaven.��


    Leng Jun Yu was his student for many years. The Tianshan Daoist had no children of his own. Hence, he treated his three disciples as his own blood.


    Now that Leng Jun Yu had died, it actually broke his heart. However, since he was at an old age, he could see things under a different light. But since he was concerned for his disciple��s wife, he wanted tofort her.


    Then, the Tianshan Daoist continued talking to Tong Ya. Suddenly, Le Yao Yao thought of something and her eyes lit up. She turned hopefully at the Tianshan Daoist.


    ��Sifu, could you please ept me as your disciple? I want to learn martial arts!��


    ��What? You want to learn martial arts?!�� Both Tong Ya and the Tianshan Daoist were stunned.


    But he quickly snapped out of it as he stroked his beard. ��Don��t you already have a lot of strong guards protecting you? Plus, you seem very weak. Aren��t you afraid of pain?��


    ��No, Sifu, the guards can��t always protect me. I will be a mother soon. I want to learn how to protect my child. What if my child gets into danger? I don��t want to always rely on others.��


    At this point, Le Yao Yao lowered her head and patted her bulging tummy. A determined glint exited her eyes.


    ��So, please ept me as your disciple, Sifu! I am not afraid of pain!��


    Le Yao Yao was scared that the Tianshan Daoist will reject her. So, she got down on her knees and began to continuously bow at him.


    The Tianshan Daoist was bbergasted. After all, Le Yao Yao was a pregnant woman right now. He was worried for her child!


    So after a period of silence, the Tianshan Daoist agreed. ��Alright, I��ll take you in as one of my disciples. I can see the fire within you. As long as you are determined and not afraid of pain, I will pass down all my martial arts to you!��


    Le Yao Yao beamed. She gave one final sincere bow and eximed, ��Thank you, Sifu! Please ept your student��s bow!��

 Chapter 257

    <h4>Chapter 257</h4>


    Time flew by. Le Yao Yao��s stomach went from t to bulging, and now, she was about to give birth.


    It was currently noon. All the servants were walking briskly with a stressful look across their faces.


    The maidservants went in the delivery room with buckets of clear water but came out with bloody water.


    From the inside, Le Yao Yao��s cries could be heard. Her painful screams had the ability to make others feel unstable.


    The Empress was waiting in the Hall. She was anxiously pacing back and forth. In fact, the handkerchief in her hands waspletely crinkled because of how tight she was onto gripping it.


    The Empress was already in herte 30s, but her face was very well maintained. She looked elegant and beautiful. At this moment, her brows were furrowed.


    ��Lu��er has already been inbour for the whole day. Why isn��t the childing out yet? Do you think something bad will happen?!�� she eximed.


    ��My lovely wife, please don��t panic. Physician Bai is inside. Lu��er will be fine. When you were giving birth to Xi��er, you were inbour for two days!�� the Emperor gently tried to soothe the Empress.


    Nangong Jun Xi walked up and held onto his mother. He added, ��Yes, Mother Empress, rx!��


    ��Yes, Yao Yao��s body isn��t that weak. She will definitely be able to give birth to a healthy baby.�� Tong Ya chirped in.


    Tong Ya had already gotten married with Nangong Jun Xi. Right now, she was 8 months pregnant. She had one hand supporting her back. With the help of a maidservant, she stood up and walked to the Empress��s side.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jun Xi instantly excused the maidservant and personally held onto his wife. He made eye contact with Tong Ya and smiled. Their eyes were filled with genuine love for each other.


    At this moment, the sharp sound of a baby��s cries could be heard amongst Le Yao Yao��s screams.


    The baby��s cries immediately changed the whole atmosphere.


    ��The baby is born!!! Princess Lulu has given birth to a chubby young master!�� a maidservant ran out happily and announced to everyone.


    ��Thank God! Lu��er has finally given birth. Thank you, God!�� the Empress cried.


    In the room, Le Yao Yao was thoroughly exhausted from childbirth. She felt as if all her energy had been sucked out of her.


    After the maidservants attentively wiped her body clean, Le Yao Yao tried to refrain from closing her eyes. She was barely able to keep her eyes open, but she weakly asked Dongfang Bai.


    ��B-brother Bai, the child is����


    ��It��s a boy!��


    Dongfang Bai knew what Le Yao Yao wanted to ask, so he quickly gave her the answer.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao��s eyes flickered and her mouth curved into a smile. ��May I take a look at him?��


    ��Of course.��


    Dongfang Bai stood up and brought the baby over. The tiny baby was wrapped in swaddling clothes.


    ��Yao Yao, take a look! Your son is so cute!��


    ��Hehe���� Le Yao Yao smiled foolishly. Her eyes werepletely mesmerized by her son. He had a tiny head, pink skin, and was currently sleeping soundly. His eyes were tightly shut, but his little mouth was partially open. He looked so adorable.


    Even though she almost died from exhaustion, seeing her cute son made all her suffering worth it.


    ��Haha, Yi Xuan, little Yi Xuan��.�� she whispered.


    Yu, can you see this? Our child has arrived into this world! You must be really happy in Heaven, right?


    Finally, Le Yao Yao felt into a deep slumber.


    ���C


    In a blink of an eye, it was as if time didn��t move, but people have changed. Four years went by just like that.


    Le Yao Yao went from being a weak woman to the mother of a four year old child.


    During these four years, many things happened. The second month after Le Yao Yao gave birth, Tong Ya became a mother of twins. Everyone was overjoyed!


    Everyday, the Empress yed with her three grandchildren. After the Emperor was finished with his duties, he would also join the Empress.


    Although the Emperor already had other grandchildren with other concubines, his love for the Empress meant that he treated these grandchildren exceptionally well. Le Yao Yao and Tong Ya were also bestowed countless of rare treasures for their contributions to the family tree.


    It had already been five years since Leng Jun Yu��s death. Although they had wanted to get married, they had never officiallypleted the ceremony.


    Despite that, Le Yao Yao had arranged her hair like a married woman. For the rest of her life, she vowed to live as a widow.


    Of course, this freaked the Empress out. After all, Le Yao Yao was only 21 years old. Although her Lulu was already a mother, she was still so young! It was too pitiful to be a widow for life at her age!!


    So, during the past four years, the Empress constantly tried to find another suitor for Le Yao Yao. In addition, she continuously nagged Le Yao Yao to remarry.


    Le Yao Yao knew her mother was concerned about her. But she only had one person in her heart. This will never change. No other man can touch her heart like Yu did.


    When Yu passed away, her heart also died with him. She had no more ability to love any other man.


    Right now, her only goal was to focus on raising her child well. That way, in the future when she is dead, she will be able to justified herself to Yu. (end of chapter 194 raws).

 Chapter 258

    <h4>Chapter 258</h4>


    Winter passed and Spring came. A new year had begun.


    At this moment, the grass was just starting to sprout. Everywhere was an indication of early Spring.


    The golden Sun hung highly in the air, emitting warmth across thend.


    Currently, a woman was holding onto a slender soft sword (tl: maybe the type that bends easily?)


    In the woman��s hand, the soft sword came alive. It was moving at an astounding speed, like a graceful dragon. Those who witnessed this captivating sight wouldn��t be able to look elsewhere.


    That woman is no other than Le Yao Yao!


    Leng Jun Yu had already left Le Yao Yao for five years. During this time, Le Yao Yao wasn��t afraid of suffering and pain. Aside from spending time with her son, she spent all her energy on her martial arts. It was as if she was using martial arts to fill the gap of Leng Jun Yu.


    Each day, she would wake up early and sleepte.


    Each day, she would tire herself out as if she was fighting in war.


    Although Leng Jun Yu had been gone for years, the intensity of her love hadn��t lessen one bit. Instead, she actually missed him more as time went by.


    During the most silent part of the night was when Le Yao Yao��s heart hurt the most. It was as if her heart was missing a corner. And that corner will never be filled by anyone else.


    By refusing to stop until her limit, Le Yao Yao��s martial arts improved at an unbelievable pace; even the Tianshan Daoist was amazed.


    After all, at first, the Tianshan Daoist only promised to ept her as a disciple because she was Leng Jun Yu��s beloved woman. At the time, he thought Le Yao Yao would give up after learning a few moves. Her body was weak and wasn��t suitable for fighting.


    But Le Yao Yao ended up surpassing all his expectations. So, he decided to pass down all his martial arts to her.


    Le Yao Yao didn��t disappoint the Tianshan Daoist. Within four years, she was already at a very respectable level.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao was practicing a new technique that her Sifu had just taught her.


    Although it wasn��t hot, Le Yao Yao was soaked with sweat from her early practice. But, Le Yao Yao had no intentions to stop until she heard a crisp voice calling her.


    ��Mommy!�� he squealed.


    ��Xuan��er!?��


    Hearing her son��s voice, Le Yao Yao immediately pulled back her soft sword and handed it to a eunuch standing off to the side. Then, she turned around.


    Her son was running really fast. Just a few steps before he reached Le Yao Yao, he tripped and began to fall forward.


    ��Ahhh! Mommy��!�� the little boy yelped. He was about to fall face down onto the ground. But right before hended, a pair of snow white arms caught and embraced him.


    ��Xuan��er, are you alright? Mommy has told you many times not to run so fast! What if you fall down?�� Le Yao Yao scolded. She hugged the meaty soft body as she crinkled her brows.


    But Leng Yi Xuan pouted his lips and blinked his cute big eyes. He whimpered, ��But I miss mommy! Mommy, please don��t be mad.��


    Then, Leng Yi Xuan purposely made a cute face. He had inherited Le Yao Yao��s watery pupils and knew how to make the perfect puppy face.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao��s frustrations all went out the window. ��Oh you����


    Le Yao Yao felt hopeless as she lightly pinched Leng Yi Xuan��s cute little nose. Her eyes were filled with love.


    Five years were neither short nor long. But the child in front of her had evolved from a baby into a child that could run and hop around.


    Although her son was only slightly above her knees, his face was the younger clone of Leng Jun Yu.


    The texture of his face wasparable to newly cracked hard boiled eggs. Although his eyebrows were light, it was obvious that they will eventually grow into very attractive looking sword-like brows.


    His little nose was high up in the air, and he had cute tiny lips that were the colour of cherry blossoms. The only thing he had inherited from Le Yao Yao was her pair of watery eyes.


    So, when Le Yao Yao gazed at her son, she couldn��t help but think of Yu��


    Leng Yi Xuan felt neglected.


    His mother was his! He won��t let his mommy think of other people!


    Thinking of this, Leng Yi Xuan reached his hand and tugged on Le Yao Yao��s hand. He cutely whined, ��Mommy, Xuan��er is hungry.��


    ��Alright, let��s go over there for a snack.��


    ��Mm. Mommy is the best!��


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she was drowning in sugar whenever she heard her son��s baby cheerful voice. She led him to the pavilion next to the garden.


    Xue Ping and Xue Li were already there waiting for them. They had prepared a lot of pastries and fruits.


    ��Come, Xuan��er. Eat this cake! Auntie Xue Ping made this cake! Xuan��er, you love to eat cake, right?��


    ��No! Xuan��er, eat Auntie Xue Li��s osmanthus key pastries! It��s very crunchy and delicious!��


    The moment Leng Yi Xuan sat down, both Xue Ping and Xue Li were striving for favour. They were fighting to feed Leng Yi Xuan their creations.


    This was actually verymon. Le Yao Yao wasn��t surprised. Because, Leng Yi Xuan was super adorable. He looked like a pure little angel. The moment he smiled, regardless of the old or young, women or men, they would bepletely charmed by him.


    If he were to crinkle his brows, everyone would fight to cheer him up.


    Naturally, as his mother, Le Yao Yao was very happy that her son was so well-liked by everyone.


    At this moment, Leng Yi Xuan took a bite of the cake and then another bite of the osmanthus key pastries. He was working hard as he munched on the desserts. Anyone witnessing this sight would love him to death.


    ��Wah! Xuan��er is soOOooOOoo cute! I can��t handle this anymore! I love you to death, Xuan��er! What am I going to do??!�� Xue Li eximed. She looked like a love struck fool.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao giggled. ��Don��t let Xing hear you! Or else, he will get jealous!��


    ��Psssh. If he wants to eat vinegar, then go ahead! He can drown in it!�� Xue Li dered with an unsatisfied expression. But everyone present knew Xue Li cared a lot about face.


    After all, both Le Yao Yao and Xue Ping still recalled how Xue Li managed to chase Xing.


    At the time, Xue Li tried to win Xing over with her cooking. She even gave him an embroidered pouch. But Xing remained unmoved.


    It wasn��t until Xing got sick and Xue Li unconditionally took care of him that won him over.


    After he healed, Xue Li had gotten ill. Naturally, Xing felt responsible and ended up taking care of her in return.


    Just like that, sparks finally ignited between the two of them.


    In the end, Le Yao Yao decided to match them together. Since Xing and Xue Li were both orphans that were saved by Leng Jun Yu, after their marriage, both remained by Le Yao Yao��s side.


    Seeing how stubborn Xue Li was, Le Yao Yao and Xue Ping smiled at each other. ��Oh? Do you really mean what you say? If Xing heard you, he��ll be so sad. You don��t care about him?�� Le Yao Yao pretended to be in shock.


    Xue Li��s lips remained stiff. ��Pssh. Who cares about him? I don��t care!��


    ��Haha. Really?�� Xue Ping asked from the side.


    ��Of course!��


    Le Yao Yao acted like she saw something and opened her mouth. ��Oh? Xing? You��re here?��


    ��What? X-Xing is here?!�� Xue Li quickly turned around like a chicken that was getting its feather plucked. She looked anxious.


    But when she saw no one behind her, Xue Li realized she had fallen into a trap. She was grumpy and furious.


    ��Haha. If you didn��t care, why would you be so nervous?�� teased Le Yao Yao.


    ��Humph! I��m ignoring you guys! You two only know how to bully me!��


    Xue Li��s cheeks turned pink and she stormed off.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao and Xue Ping smiled at each other. Xue Pingmented, ��I think the two of them must have had a fight.��


    Xue Ping was the observant one. So, usually, she could detect many issues right away.


    Le Yao Yao��s eyes flickered. She sighed. ��It ismon for couples to bicker once in a while. That��s what makes you appreciate each other.��


    Sadly, she��ll never be able to bicker with Yu again.


    There was nothing more tragic than being separated from your loved ones.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s heart ached.


    But, she didn��t want others to see her weakness. So, whenever she was in public, Le Yao Yao always had a smile on her face.

 Chapter 259: Shocking discovery

    <h4>Chapter 259: Shocking discovery</h4>


    After Leng Yi Xuan was done eating, Xue Ping went to set off a kite with him. Le Yao Yao remained in the pavilion and peeled an apple with a small knife.


    Suddenly, Leng Yi Xuan fell down and began to cry.


    Le Yao Yao was so concerned that she identally slit her finger with the knife. She ran to her son. ��Are you alright? Let mommy see!��


    Le Yao Yao was anxiously checking Leng Yi Xuan from top to bottom.


    When Leng Yi Xuan saw how his mother was tearing up, he stopped crying. Instead, he reached out his smooth white hand and gently touched his mother��s face. He wrinkled his nose and whispered in his baby voice. ��Mommy, don��t cry. Xuan��er only fell down. It is not painful anymore, so please don��t cry����


    ��Eh��?�� Le Yao Yao didn��t even realized she had tears streaming down her face. She wiped her tears away and smiled, ��Alright. Mommy will stop crying. So Xuan��er must stop crying too! Are you in pain? Mommy will blow it for you. After blowing it, it won��t hurt anymore.��


    Leng Yi Xuan didn��t want to worry his mother so he shook his head.


    He��s obviously in pain, yet he��s denying it.


    This reminded Le Yao Yao of Yu. Without saying a word, she picked him up and carried her son into the pavilion.


    At this moment, a figure in white appeared. ��So there you are!��


    ��Uncle Bai!��


    Hearing the gentle voice, Leng Yi Xuan instantly turned around and burst into a brilliant smile as he got up to hug Dongfang Bai��s leg.


    Dongfang Bai smiled and picked Yi Xuan up onto his shoulders. Leng Yi Xuan loved to sit on people��s shoulders because it made him feel like an adult; he could see so much further!


    So, Leng Yi Xuan began to giggle. ��Hehe! Uncle Bai is the best!��


    Seeing Leng Yi Xuan��s smiling face, Dongfang Bai��s smile deepened.


    They yed until they were tired. Then, Xue Ping picked Yi Xuan up for his afternoon nap. Now, Le Yao Yao and Dongfang Bai were the only ones left in the pavilion.


    ��Brother Bai, in three months, you��ve lost so much weight!��


    Le Yao Yao knew Dongfang Bai had constantly been searching for her sister all these years. Although Dongfang Bai was already rich as the country and had opened multiple medical clinics, he had never stopped searching for his sister.


    There were sources that stated his sister was kidnapped into the ancient kingdom of Khotan. Currently, he had sent many people to search in that area.


    But based on how worn out he looked, Le Yao Yao knew his sister wasn��t found yet. So, she immediately tried tofort him.


    ��Brother Bai, although it��s important to find your sister, you must also take good care of your health. God will have a n. For a good person like you, I��m sure God will take good care of you.��


    ��Haha. Thanks for always encouraging me, Yao Yao.�� Dongfang Bai smiled and felt warm on the inside.


    Dongfang Bai noticed a small knife on the table. Since he was bored, he randomly picked it up and started ying with it. But when he noticed the bloodstain on the knife, his eyebrows crinkled.


    Then, he looked at Le Yao Yao and saw the blood streaming down her hand. Without thinking about it, he seized her hand.


    ��How could you be so careless? You cut your hand!��


    Le Yao Yao didn��t even really notice until now. After all, her mind was only filled with her son. She thought he was injured.


    Now that Dongfang Bai mentioned it, her face froze and she looked down. Although she didn��t cut her hand too deeply, it was still rather bloody because she never suppressed her wound. Now, her hand was dripping with blood.


    The blood was dripping on the table and into a cup��


    No wonder her hand felt wet!


    Le Yao Yao was surprised but she acted like it wasn��t a big deal because she didn��t want to worry Dongfang Bai.


    ��Brother Bai, it��s just a bit of blood. Don��t worry.��


    Dongfang Bai red at her.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but smile. After all, it was a rare sight to see an elegant man ring.


    Dongfang Bai was mesmerized by Le Yao Yao��s gorgeous smile. He couldn��t shift his eyes away. He dropped the knife without noticing. It wasn��t until he felt pain that he snapped out of it.


    ��Ahhh! Brother Bai! Your hand is bleeding!��


    ��Eh��?��


    Hearing this, Dongfang Bai stared as his blood slowly rolled down from him palm onto the table and into a cup����


    ��Brother Bai! You��re too careless!�� Le Yao Yao frowned.


    When Dongfang Bai saw this, he didn��t feel the pain anymore.


    Because, he felt like the luckiest man on Earth whenever Le Yao Yao showed any signs of care and affection towards him.


    In the past, he thought he lost his chance to Yu. But now that Leng Jun Yu was dead, he felt as if God had given him another chance.


    He will cherish and treasure every opportunity he had with her.


    Although Le Yao Yao had already swore to remain a widow for life, he wasn��t afraid. After all, if you put your heart into it, you can split metals and rocks.


    One day, Le Yao Yao will see that I��m worthy of her love!


    While Dongfang Bai was deep in though, suddenly, Le Yao Yao��s astonished voice entered his ears.


    ��Brother Bai! Take a look! Why is our blood merging together?��

 Chapter 260

    <h4>Chapter 260</h4>


    When the two drops of blood began to merge together, both Dongfang Bai and Le Yao Yao were bbergasted. Their eyes were nearly popping out of their faces.


    Stunned, they made eye contact.


    ��Oh God! Brother Bai! Could w-we be���� eximed Le Yao Yao.


    After all these years, she��s Dongfang Bai��s missing sister? No way!?!


    But if she isn��t, why would their blood merge together?


    Dongfang Bai was also very emotional. He was freaking out on the inside.


    Is God ying a joke on him? The woman he��s deeply in love with is his missing sister!?


    This can��t be! This can��t be happening!


    ��No���� Dongfang Bai couldn��t handle the truth and stood up in haste.


    But Le Yao Yao was the same age as his sister��and their blood��


    The truth was tantly presenting itself in front of him.


    At this moment, an elegant voice rang in the air and shattered the tense atmosphere. ��Lu��er, Physician Bai, you��re both here!��


    Le Yao Yao and Dongfang Bai simultaneously turned around. With a maidservant on each side, the Empress was heading towards them.


    Although five years had passed, time had been very considerate of thisdy. It did not leave a single trace on her face. When she walked, the Empress gave off a mature woman��s aura.


    Le Yao Yao quickly walked up to wee her mother. ��Muhou (Mother Empress), you came at a perfect time. I have some things to ask you. If you know the truth, please tell me!��


    ��What happened? Why do you appear so anxious?�� the Empress was confused.


    The Empress noticed Dongfang Bai and Le Yao Yao both seem unusually stressed. So, she furrowed her brows and waved her jade-like hand to excuse the rest of the servants. Then, Le Yao Yao held onto her as they continued to walk to the pavilion.


    ��Alright, there are only three of us now. Lu��er, what do you want to ask Muhou?��


    ��Thank you, Muhou. Muhou, when I went to Heaven Yuan dynasty, I had an ident that caused me to lose all my memories. I recalled you��ve mentioned that my father was a General. But why is my blood merging with brother Bai��s blood? I am very certain we are biologically rted. Please tell me the truth, Muhou. Am I adopted?��


    ��Oh my! This���� the Empress was bewildered. But when she saw the blood in the cup, she ultimately sighed.


    ��I guess God had nned this. You two are truly meant to find each other.�� the Empress sighed again. Then, she continued. ��Yes, Lu��er, you��re adopted by your father. One day, he found you on the streets. But the love your father had for you is real. That was why the Emperor deliberately decided to take you into the Pce for me to take a look. When my eyes firstnded on you, I loved your cute face. Hence, I decided to raise you as my own. Muhou never told you this because we were afraid you would be upset. Lu��er, do you me Muhou?��


    Although Le Yao Yao had mentally prepared herself ahead of time, she was still shocked. But she quickly snapped out of it and turned to look at Dongfang Bai. ��So�� I��m actually your younger sister!!?!�� Le Yao Yao yelped.


    Then, the corners of her mouth curved into a brilliant smile and she continued to yell, ��Wahhh! This is amazing! You��re actually my real brother! No wonder I felt a sense of familiarity when I first met you! It turns out we��re blood-rted! Hoho! Brother, you��re really my brother!��


    On the contrary, Dongfang Bai felt like his world had turned upside down. He was kind of numb as he stood there in shock.


    Le Yao Yao noticed his strange reaction and stopped smiling. She asked, ��What��s wrong, brother? You��re not happy I��m your sister?��


    ��Eh? N-no. Of course not! I-I��m really happy. Hahaha��I��m really happy!�� Dongfang Bai began tough very dramatically. Hisughter sounded maic. In the end, even tears could be seening out of his eyes.


    Le Yao Yao had never see the elegant Dongfang Baiugh so freely before. He must be happy! Having a brother feels great!


    But she had no idea that Dongfang Bai��s eyes were dim.


    God really yed him hard��


    Dongfang Bai was experiencing a bittersweetness. He actually had crystal tears in his eyes. Yet, Le Yao Yao assumed he was crying from joy.


    But, the Empress knew better. After all, she could tell from the way Dongfang Bai gazed at Le Yao Yao. She knew Physician Bai was deeply in love with her daughter.


    Actually, the Empress was okay with this. Dongfang Bai was young, capable, and talented. In addition, he had good looks too! So, obviously she wouldn��t have mind if her daughter ended up with Dongfang Bai.


    If Le Yao Yao chose Dongfang Bai, it would be much better than bing a widow for life.


    So, the Empress thought eventually Dongfang Bai will be able to touch Le Yao Yao��s heart. But who would��ve guessed that they were siblings?!


    The Empress felt bad and couldn��t help but lightly pat Dongfang Bai��s hand. She murmured, ��Perhaps, this is part of God��s n����


    ��Mm.�� Dongfang Bai could only acknowledge this statement.


    In the past, he assumed as long as he kept giving and waiting, eventually, the love he wanted will be his.


    But now, he realized no matter how long he waits, the love he wants will never be his.


    Forget it.


    Despite this, Dongfang Bai was willing to stay by Le Yao Yao��s side forever.


    Even if they can��t be lovers, they can be siblings��


    After epting this, Dongfang Bai felt slightly better. But deep down, his heart was still aching.


    Perhaps, only time will be able to extinguish the burning sensation.


    ���C


    Later on, Dongfang Bai asked Le Yao Yao to confirm her identity by locating the red birthmark on her butt. When Le Yao Yao found the red birthmark, she turned red.


    Suddenly, she recalled that Yu had mentioned about her birthmark five years ago. At the time, he thought it was an important piece of information but couldn��t remember why.


    Today, she no longer had her lover but gained a brother.


    After Dongfang Bai confirmed her identity, he quickly wrote a letter and sent it back to his hometown. Since Dongfang Bai��s parents were still alive, they had never given up on finding and reuniting with their daughter. After almost 21 yearster, their wish was finally heard.


    So, Dongfang Bai suggested bringing Le Yao Yao and Leng Yi Xuan back to meet the family.

 Chapter 261

    <h4>Chapter 261</h4>


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao didn��t object. After all, it seemed likemon sense for her to meet the family.


    They have been searching for her for 21 years! Of course she must go see them!


    For the past five years, she had been living with the Emperor and the Empress in the ancient kingdom of Khotan. Everyone treated her with love and respect, especially her parents.


    But sometimes, they fretted over everything so much that she felt like she had no room to breathe.


    She knew they were afraid she wouldn��t be able to handle the loss of Leng Jun Yu. But she was no longer a child.


    Perhaps, leaving this ce for a bit would be good for her.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao decided to discuss it with the Emperor and the Empress. They both agreed with her decision.


    Later on, Tong Ya found out and wanted to follow along. But currently, she was three months pregnant with her second child. The womb wasn��t stable during the early phase of pregnancy. So, Nangong Jun Xi would not permit Tong Ya to leave.


    In the end, Tong Ya had to give in because her man was too dominant and forceful.


    Who would��ve thought that Nangong Jun Xi would be so devoted to a woman!?


    Actually, Tong Ya knew that Nangong Jun Xi used to like Le Yao Yao.


    In fact, previously, Tong Ya had asked Le Yao Yao whether she had any regrets about this.


    If you had chosen Nangong Jun Xi from the start, perhaps your oue would have been great. Perhaps, you would be much happier than now.


    But Le Yao Yao shook her head.


    Even if she could go back in time, she wouldn��t have change her decision.


    Yu is the man she loves and nothing will ever change this.


    Tong Ya felt relieved by Le Yao Yao��s response. After all, Le Yao Yao was a woman that her husband had once liked. She couldn��t help but feel slightly insecure.


    ���C


    Today, Le Yao Yao was going to depart for ��the number one manor house��. From here to the number one manor house will take fifteen days.


    Each day, Le Yao Yao sat on the horse carriage and admired the scenery around her. If she was bored, her cute son would speak and evaluate things out loud in his child-like mind. It was always hrious.


    Sometimes, she would read the martial arts manuals her Sifu had given her.


    Currently, the Tianshan Daoist was already 110 years old. But he was still strong and vigorous. He would never stop to take a rest.


    After teaching Le Yao Yao martial arts, he went to travel across the world again.


    Le Yao Yao was envious of how her Sifu could be so free and unattached.


    When will she be able to let go and freely go through jianghu like her Sifu?


    Sadly, she had way too much she couldn��t let go of.


    Half a month passed by. It wasn��t too long, but it wasn��t too short. They were already back in the Heaven Yuan dynasty.


    Passing by the familiarnd caused Le Yao Yao to feel a surge of emotions.


    Although she had only stayed in Heaven Yuan dynasty for a short period of time, she experienced so many unforgettable memories here.


    She had some lovely memories and some painful ones as well.


    Sheughed and cried.


    She gained and lost.


    But their destination wasn��t the Capital. Their destination was the number one manor house.


    The number one manor house was Heaven Yuan��s number one manor house (tl: ok��). In addition, in every generation, they had talented individualsing out. Since they were so willing to help others, those from the number one manor house were respected no matter where they went.


    In this generation, Dongfang Bai was the talented representative!


    At such a young age, he was already known as the number one miracle doctor.


    However, Dongfang Bai was already 26 years of age. Yet, he was still single.


    So, his family was starting to feel anxious. Once in a while, they would send letters to rush Dongfang Bai to get marry.


    However, Dongfang Bai would use locating his sister as an excuse to get them off his back.


    But now that his sister has been found, the Dongfang family was ecstatic. Before Dongfang Bai��s return, they were already looking for matchmakers from across thend to find and choose suitable, pretty girls that are of age for him.


    Not only was Dongfang Bai��s famous name well known in Heaven Yuan, everyone also knew him in the ancient kingdom of Khotan.


    So, regardless if thedies were single or taken, they were delighted to marry him.


    Le Yao Yao experienced this first hand when they were close to the number one manor house.


    While they were going through the wide street, they weren��t being weed by the servants of the manor house. Instead, they were surrounded bydies that were covered in makeup and dressed to the nines.


    Thedies were shrieking continuously.


    ��Physician Bai! Physician Bai!!!!��


    ��Physician Bai, this servant is called Yi Chun��er! Please don��t forget me!��


    ��Physician Bai, you��re so hot! I��m definitely going to tell the matchmaker to hook us up!��


    ��Physician Baiiiiiii��!!!��


    There were cries of enthusiasming from outside. Thedies were swarming around like bees, and their scent of rouge was very strong.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but recall how people from the 21st century would chase celebrities.


    Wow! Regardless of where Dongfang Bai goes, he��s super popr! Just like a popstar!


    Thinking of this, suddenly a tall figure climbed into the carriage.


    Le Yao Yao chuckled when she saw how worn out Dongfang Bai appeared. She couldn��t help but tease.


    ��Wow, brother! You��re so popr with thedies! Look at how gorgeous they are!?! They��re all so fascinated with you! Brother, why did youe in? Go out and choose a sister-inw for me!��


    Dongfang Bai looked traumatized and pressed his palms together. ��Yao Yao, spare your brother! The women outside are like wolves and tigers. Your brother cannot handle this!�� he pleaded.


    Hearing Dongfang Bai��s fearful statement, Le Yao Yao burst intoughter.


    Leng Yi Xuan also giggled with his mother. The two of them were so cute. Dongfang Bai touched his nose and felt hopeless.


    The love he had craved for will never appear. But he was happy to watch over these two treasures.


    After all, loving someone doesn��t mean you must obtain her.


    All that he wants is to see her smile happily for the rest of her life.


    ���C


    From the bottom of the mountain to the entrance of the vi was a two hour ride itself. One can imagine the vast area that the number one manor vi upied.


    No wonder thedies want to marry her bro so badly! Dongfang Bai is not only hot, he��s also super talented and rich!


    He has so much to offer!!


    Since Dongfang Bai was hiding in the horse carriage, Le Yao Yao teased him for two hours.


    Dongfang Bai felt hopeless.


    ��Bro, you��re not young anymore. I know you��ve been busy all these years, but have you ever liked a girl? How about letting your sister help you? Tell me who you want, and I��ll propose the marriage!��


    Le Yao Yao really enjoyed teasing Dongfang Bai. His flushed face was so cute.


    How often could she witness an embarrassed Dongfang Bai?


    But at this moment, Dongfang Bai��s face turned dim.


    It onlysted for a second though, so Le Yao Yao failed to notice.


    Dongfang Bai smiled and changed the topic. ��Let��s not talk about me anymore. Yao Yao, are you nervous? This is the first time you��reing home!��


    ��Hehe. I��m a bit nervous. But I��m pretty sure if my family could raise someone like you, they must be incredible! I��m looking forward to meeting my parents!��


    ��Haha����


    Then, Le Yao Yao looked down at her son. ��Xuan��er,ter when you see your grandparents, make sure you acknowledge them by addressing their positions, understand?��


    ��Yes, mommy. Xuan��er understands!�� Leng Yi Xuan grinned as he nodded obediently.


    Combined together, they looked like the ultimate duo of a goddess and an angel.

 Chapter 262

    <h4>Chapter 262</h4>


    They had finally arrived at the number one manor house. When Le Yao Yao held onto Leng Yi Xuan and got off the carriage, they werepletely baffled by the scene that awaited them.


    At the gate, there were no less than a thousand people. All their eyes gathered in their direction.


    Although Le Yao Yao had prepared herself ahead of time, her scalp couldn��t help but feel numb.


    Leng Yi Xuan was so intimidated by the gazes that he instantly hid behind his mommy.


    Several figures excitedly ran towards them. One of which had hair white as snow. She was supported by two older maidservants.


    The olddy was the monarch of this ce. Although she was already 90 years of age, she still appeared to be very dignified and respectable.


    Currently, this olddy monarch��s crinkly face was covered in tears and smiles. She looked very emotional.


    ��Let me see my granddaughter and my great grandson! Hurry!!!�� she energetically eximed.


    The old maidservants supporting here were out of breath, but the old monarch wasn��t the slightest bit tired.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but smile. She walked to greet them while holding Leng Yi Xuan��s hand.


    In addition to the monarch, there were another good looking middle-aged couple following from behind and a bunch of other people.


    Even though Le Yao Yao hadn��t been formally introduced, she had a rough idea of who they were.


    The energetic monarch must be her grandma. Along the way, Dongfang Bai had spoken about her. Although their grandma was physically old, she behaved very child-like.


    As for the middle-aged couple, they must be the previous body owner��s biological parents. Even without Dongfang Bai��s introduction, she had heard many rumours about them.


    Sources say that Dongfang Bai��s father, Dongfang Jing, was a righteous and chivalrous man. He was loved and respected by themon people.


    As for Dongfang Bai��s mother, Fang Ru Xin, she was once the number one female hero. She specialized in getting rid of evil


    As a result, they were a couple that were envied by many.


    Because, after Dongfang Jing married Fang Ru Xin, there hadn��t been a single gossip story. Fang Ru Xin was his only wife.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao��s eyes swept across her parents.


    Although they were both already in their 40s, they were still incredibly good looking.


    Dongfang Jing was dressed in brown, making him look more mature but charismatic. His face looked 70-80% like Dongfang Bai��s. He was smiling but his eyes were glistened with tears.


    As for Fang Ru Xin, her tears were streaming down her face. She kept wiping her eyes with her handkerchief. She appeared very emotional but hesitant. She hadn��t seen her daughter for the past 21 years! But right now, she wasn��t sure of what to say either.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao smiled at the crowd and pushed the hiding Leng Yi Xuan to the front.


    She bent down and gently reminded him. ��Xuan��er, mommy has taught you. What do you say when you see grandpa, grandma, and the olddy monarch?��


    Hearing this, Leng Yi Xuan opened his eyes wide and chirped. ��Olddy monarch, grandpa, grandma, and all the uncles, aunties, brothers and sisters, hello! My name is Leng Yi Xuan!��


    When Leng Yi Xuan��s baby crisp voice spread to every corner, the entire entrance became dead silent.


    Everyone was mesmerized by the angelic child. He looked like a fine piece of carved jade!


    ��Ahhhh! My great grandson! Let olddy monarch have a look. Oh my goodness! So cute!!!!! Olddy monarch is in love���� the old monarch bent down and picked up Leng Yi Xuan from the ground. She held onto him like he was the world��s greatest treasure. Her tears were still pouring.


    Seeing this, Leng Yi Xuan was smart enough to take out his handkerchief and wipe the monarch��s tears.


    ��Olddy monarch, don��t cry! Be good���� he consoled.


    He was clearly a child, yet he sounded like he was soothing a baby. As a result, the entire crowd began tough. The monarch was even more in love with Leng Yi Xuan.


    ��Grandma, dad, mom, daughter is finally back.��


    ��Haha! My wonderful daughter is back! Wuwu. Mother misses you so much. It has been so many years. Mother thought she wouldn��t be able to see you again during this lifetime. Luckily, God has eyes and gave you back to us. I��m so happy! This is amazing����


    Fang Ru Xin hugged Le Yao Yao tightly.


    Although Fang Ru Xin wasn��t her actual mother, Le Yao Yao felt very touched and warm. ��Mother, please don��t cry. Daughter has returned!��


    ��Yes, Ru Xin, our daughter and grandson are back. You should be smiling instead!�� Dongfang Jing wrapped his arms around Fang Ru Xin tofort her.


    ��Haha..yes, my daughter and grandson are back! We should be happy! Haha��.��


    ��Yes, today is a great day that needs to be celebrated. Housekeeper, send our servants out to go hand out congee for the poor. We must praise God for returning my precious granddaughter and great grandson to me!��


    ���C


    Since Le Yao Yao took half a month to arrive, she was very exhausted. So, the old monarch quickly excused them so that they could rest and wash up. Later on, they will have dinner together.


    Le Yao Yao thanked the monarch and held onto Leng Yi Xuan��s hand as they followed the maidservant into the courtyard that had been prepared for them.


    As for Dongfang Bai, his courtyard was adjacent to Le Yao Yao��s. So, they walked in the same direction.


    The number one manor house was situated halfway up the mountain. They were surrounded by trees that were hundreds of years old.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but imagine castles from France. What a feeling of nobility!


    The Dongfang n had all sorts of herbs nted around their home. There was a purpose for each nt.


    The courtyard Le Yao Yao and her son were staying in was called, ��The Plum Flower Court��.


    The reason for its name was because there were many plum flowers nted inside.


    The moment they walked in, a strong plum flower scent entered their noses.


    A sea of purple and white plum flowers were swaying gently with the breeze. It was a stunning sight.


    ��Wah! Mommy, it��s so pretty!�� Leng Yi Xuan shouted. He released Le Yao Yao��s hand and ran into the sea of flowers.


    Leng Yi Xuan��sughter sounded like bells.


    The corner of Le Yao Yao��s mouth curved into a smile. She watched as her son ran all over the ce.


    A breeze came by and the petals gently fell.


    Yu, do you know how much I wish you were here right now?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s eyes couldn��t help but turn hot. Tears began to well up inside.


    At this moment, a sharp feminine scream could be heard and it brought Le Yao Yao back to reality. She could tell the scream came from Dongfang Bai��s courtyard.


    Le Yao Yao instantly flew in midair towards Dongfang Bai��s location.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea what happened. But when she entered the Bamboo Gardens, Dongfang Bai was standing outside his room, drenched.


    From the inside, the woman was throwing out a woodendle, soap,b, stool, and so on.


    Following was her sharp voice, ��You pervert! How dare you peek while I��m taking a bath! Thisdy will show you!��


    ��Excuse me, woman, can you be more reasonable?! How was I peeking at you? You need to learn how to distinguish between right and wrong.�� Dongfang Bai yelled.


    ��You went into my room while I was bathing. How dare you say I��m unreasonable?�� she rebutted.


    ��What? This is not your room! This is where I live. You went to take a bath in my room and you��re ming me? What the heck!??!�� Dongfang Bai was furious.


    ��Brother, what happened?�� Le Yao Yao walked up to the distraught Dongfang Bai.


    Suddenly, the wooden door was pushed open and a sweet graceful figure appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 263

    <h4>Chapter 263</h4>


    The girl looked approximately fifteen to sixteen years of age. She was dressed in a blue gown that entuated the shape of her body.


    Water droplets dripped down from her hair like crystals. The droplets smoothly rolled down her face and made her appear very sensual.


    Although she seemed angry, she also looked very cute. It was a very confusingbination.


    Both Le Yao Yao and Dongfang Bai were bewildered. Based on the girl��s tone of voice, they thought it was a vicious looking woman. Who would��ve thought that such a cute girl could sound so fierce?


    When the youngdy saw Le Yao Yao, she seemed a bit surprised. Then, she turned her eyes to Dongfang Bai.


    ��Hey! Excuse me, uncle! Why were you peeking at me?�� she used.


    ��What? Y-you! Who are you calling uncle?!�� Dongfang Bai stammered. He couldn��t handle this insult.


    After all, he was always perceived as a gentle and elegant man. Although he didn��t care too much of what others think of him, it didn��t mean he was ok with whatever names people called him.


    ��Uncle! Your words are so garbage. Right now, aside from you, is there any other guy here? Unless, you��re not a man��?��


    ��Damn you! What did you say!?�� he hollered.


    This youngdy is purposely trying to make him mad!


    Currently, Dongfang Bai had green vein popping out from his forehead. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but giggle from the side.


    She��s hrious! Haha.


    She probably didn��t have bad intentions but was just angry Dongfang Bai saw her naked.


    So, Le Yao Yao didn��t say anything and stood on the side to watch the two bicker.


    At this moment, another female voice echoed.


    ��Bai��er, what��s wrong? Why are you soaked?��


    Fang Ru Xin noticed the hugemotion and came to check out what happened.


    When Dongfang Bai saw his mother, he finally calmed down. He wanted to exin himself, but unexpectedly, the youngdy quickly ran to his mother and acted all pitiful.


    ��Auntie, this uncle is bullying me!�� she whined as she pointed at him.


    What!? She��s calling his mother auntie and him uncle?!?! He��s ced in the same generation as his mom? Does he look that old?


    Dongfang Bai was practically about to explode. He was trying to adjust his breathing to calm himself down.


    Fang Ru Xin thought it was hrious her son looked like he was going to turn green. But she lightly coughed and patted the youngdy on the shoulder. ��Ying Ying, this is probably a misunderstanding. That��s my son, and this is my sweet daughter.��


    The youngdy gazed at Le Yao Yao and politely smiled. ��Ohhh! So this is who auntie often talks about! Sister Yao Yao, you��re so pretty!��


    ��Hehehe���� After all, everyone liked hearing praises. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but smile.


    She��s probably the only person who could make Dongfang Bai lose his cool! This is so fun to watch!


    Then, the youngdy turned to Dongfang Bai and analyzed him from top to bottom.


    Dongfang Bai felt very ufortable from her stare. He felt as if he was being examined naked. So, he coughed awkwardly.


    Seeing this, mischief shed through Ying Ying��s eyes. Shemented, ��Is he really your son, auntie? Howe he looks so old? I thought he was an uncle!�� Ying Ying made a shocked expression.


    Dongfang Bai��s face was turning red, green and then white. Ultimately, he gritted his teeth and growled, ��Darn you! Who are you calling old?��


    He��s only 26! Is that old?


    Fine,pared to her, he��s almost a decade older. But he��s in his prime, ok? He��s so charismatic yet this damn woman dares to say he��s old!?!?


    Seeing how her brother looked like he was going to explode, Le Yao Yao decided to step in to change the topic.


    ��Mother, you still haven��t introduced thisdy to us! Who is she? Why is she in brother��s room?��


    Dongfang Bai also wanted to know.


    Fang Ru Xin exined, ��This is Uncle Qi��s only daughter.��


    This trantion has been stolen if you��re reading anywhere but theeunuch. (I spaced it out so hopefully my link won��t get erased). So many sites steal without giving me any credit. I��ve spent approximately 700 hours on this.


    Fang Ru Xin turned to Dongfang Bai, ��Bai��er, do you still remember Uncle Qi?��


    ��Of course! When I was little, there was a time when I had climbed on the mountain by myself to look for herbs. I identally rolled down the mountain. Uncle Qi was the one who saved me.��


    Dongfang Bai finally rxed a bit. Since the youngdy��s dad saved him once, he will excuse her rude behaviour this time.


    But she better not step over the boundaries again.


    It was actually quite surprising to know that she was Uncle Qi��s daughter.


    ��So why is Uncle Qi��s daughter in my room?��


    He had lived in this ce for over two decades. There was no way that he would��ve walked into the wrong room.


    Fang Ru Xin finally made the connection and figured out why her son was drenched. She smacked her hand against her forehead and apologized.


    ��Ohhh! It��s mother��s fault! Bai��er, your Uncle Qi had some errands to run and had to go faraway. He didn��t want to leave his daughter alone so he sent her over to us for the time being. Ying Ying is staying here because she is fond of bamboos. That is why mother suggested this ce. Mother forgot to tell you in advance, which led to this misunderstanding. Bai��er, it��s mother��s fault.��


    ��What!? Mother, how could you just let someone else live in my space���� Dongfang Bai��s brows crinkled and he seemed upset.


    Ying Ying could hear the annoyance from Dongfang Bai��s voice so she stepped forward. ��Uncle, I��m only staying here temporarily. If you don��t want me to stay, I can move out. Auntie, perhaps you can transfer me elsewhere. Or else, uncle might be upset.��


    What? She��s making him sound like such a cheap person. Ugghh!!


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Bai directly turned to his mother.


    ��Forget it. If she likes to stay here, let her stay! I��ll move to Winter Gardens.��


    Then, Dongfang Bai harshly flung his sleeves and left the scene.

 Chapter 264: The realistic dream

    <h4>Chapter 264: The realistic dream</h4>


    Seeing how Dongfang Bai stormed away, Fang Ru Xin felt a bit hopeless as she gazed at Qi Ying Ying. Then, she kindly turned to her daughter.


    ��Yao Yao, you must be exhausted! Go and wash up. We��ll have dinner afterwards. What do you like to eat? Tell mother so she can get the servants to prepare it.��


    Le Yao Yao felt all warm and fuzzy from her mother��s love. The corner of her mouth curved into a smile. She shook her head and said, ��Mother, there��s no need to make specific preparations for me. I love to eat everything.��


    ��Haha! That��s great! Go take a bath to rx first. The journey here must have been extremely exhausting. Mother��s heart aches just thinking about it.��


    ��Alright, I��ll go take a bath now.��


    Then, Le Yao Yao nodded at Qi Ying Ying as a way of saying goodbye and returned back to the plum blossom court.


    When she had returned, the maidservant had already prepared the hot water. Leng Yi Xuan was taken away by other servants for his own bath.


    Le Yao Yao gazed at therge tub of steaming water. Inside the tub were fresh flower petals. The moment she walked in, she was weed by the lovely scent. It instantly made her feel better.


    Le Yao Yao excused the maidservant and took off her clothes to submerge her body into the steamy tub.


    Gradually, Le Yao Yao fell asleep. She had no idea how long it had been. To her, it was only a brief moment.


    A martial artist��s hearing was always much better than a regr person. Suddenly, Le Yao Yao could sense another person��s presence in the room.


    Initially, she thought it was the maidservant who was responsible for the hot water. But, Le Yao Yao recognized the familiar ambergris scent. Her eyes instantly popped open.


    Her eyes grew wide and her mouth was opened like a ��o��. There were words in her throat but they were kind of stuck. She couldn��t utter a single word.


    However, her tears were streaming down nonstop. ��Yu, Yu..is it really you!?! Is it you!?!��


    The man slowly reached out his slender hand and touched her face and caught her tears.


    Le Yao Yao��s heart began to pound like mad. The feeling felt very realistic. Her heart had never beaten so fast before.


    But even if she were to die, she didn��t care. Because right now, she was so happy. Her Yu had finally returned!


    ��Ahhhhh. Yu! It��s really you! You��re back! Hahaha!!!!�� Le Yao Yao began tough and sob at the same time.


    After all, it had been five years, 1800+ days since she hadst seen him.


    ��Yu, where have you been all these years? Why did it take you so long to return?�� Le Yao Yao hugged the man and began to inhale his familiar scent. She felt as if she had came back to life.


    The heartbeat she could hear was an indication that Yu was real. He was real��


    The man wrapped his powerful arms around Le Yao Yao and ced his chin around her neck region. He slowly sniffed in her scent. ��No matter where I had been, I��m back now.��


    Hearing his low and raspy voice, Le Yao Yao��s heart began to tremble. ��Yes, it��s fine. As long as you��re back, I don��t care. Yu, promise me you won��t ever leave me again! I want you by my side forever!!! Forever, can you promise me?��


    Le Yao Yao was so afraid he would disappear again. So, she really wanted Yu to make a pledge. Without him in her life, life was too painful��


    But the man didn��t say a word. Soon, Le Yao Yao felt something slowly dripping down on her hand.


    Originally, she thought it was Yu��s tears, so she wiped it away. But when she saw the fresh blood on her palm, Le Yao Yao felt as if her heart was going to leap out of her body.


    She violently swung her head back and looked up. Yu had blooding out of his ears, eyes, noses, and mouth. It was extremely frightening.


    ��Ahhhh!!!! Yu, what��s going on? What��s happening!?�� Le Yao Yao screamed.


    Now, he was covered in blood.


    ��Yao Yao, Yao Yao!!!!�� The man kept calling her. But it sounded so weak; like it would disappear in the very next second.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao tried to grab onto the man��s bloody hand. But all she felt was air.


    ��No! Why is it like this? Yu, Yu��don��t go! Don��t leave me!!!!!�� she cried.


    Le Yao Yao wanted to chase after him, but she felt as if her legs were locked down. She couldn��t take a single step.


    No matter how hard she cried, Yu vanished from her sight.


    ��No! Yu, you promised you won��t leave me. Yu��.!�� she shrieked.


    ��Yao Yao, Yao Yao��wake up! You��re having a nightmare!��


    Le Yao Yao slowly fluttered her eyes open. She was currently lying in a room with a yellow glow from the candlelight. The bedroom curtains were opened, and it was pitch ck outside. She realized it was all a dream.


    Why did the dream feel so real?


    Her heart was still beating very quickly. But, Yu wasn��t next to her. And she didn��t have blood on her.


    So, it must��ve been a dream?


    ��Yao Yao, are you alright? Don��t keep everything inside. Tell me! Brother will help you get through this!��


    ��Brother, I-I��m fine.��


    Le Yao Yao knew Dongfang Bai was very concerned about her. But she didn��t want to worry him, so she tried to lie and smile.


    However, she had no idea how pale she looked right now. In addition, her forceful smile made her look even worse.


    Dongfang Bai didn��t say a word for a long time. After some silence between them, he sighed, ��Yao Yao, why must you always have to act so tough? You hide all your pain in your heart. This time, you lost consciousness in the tub because you were too depressed! If the maidservant hadn��t discovered you, would you have drowned inside? Yao Yao, I��m so worried about you����


    Hearing Dongfang Bai��s caring voice, Le Yao Yao��s nose began to tingle and her eyes turned misty. She was semi choking on her words.


    ��Brother, so what if I tell you? Yu��. Yu will nevere back����


    At this point, strings of tears rolled down her pale white cheeks and dripped onto the bed sheet.


    ��Brother, do you know I just had a dream? I dreamt that Yu returned. His body was warm. He smelled the same. It felt so real. I thought he really came back. But then, afterwards, he was covered in blood. He was in a lot of pain. He kept crying out to me. He sounded so weak..like he would disappear the very next second���� Le Yao Yao sobbed.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao seized Dongfang Bai��s hand. ��Do you think that Yu��s still alive? He must be in danger or something? Perhaps that��s why he hasn��t returned!?! Why don��t we go look for him!?��


    Then, Le Yao Yao flipped away her nket and wanted to get out of bed to search for Yu.


    But, the moment she tried to get up, she lost control of her body and fell against Dongfang Bai.


    Dongfang Bai tightly supported her and was leaning against her. They made eye contact. Le Yao Yao appeared lost and confused. Her eyes were filled with pain.


    ��Yao Yao! Wake up! Yu is already dead! He died five years ago! Why won��t you ept this? He can��te back to life. Please face reality!�� Dongfang Bai roared.


    His every word stabbed Le Yao Yao in the heart. She felt as if all her scars were reopening.


    ��No! I won��t let you say that! Yu will return! He had already returned!�� Le Yao Yao was practically bawling her eyes out. She balled her hands into fits and repeatedly punched Dongfang Bai��s chest.


    Dongfang Bai allowed Le Yao Yao to vent and took all her hits. Seeing her like this pained him.


    ��Brother, I miss Yu. I miss him so much!!��


    ��I know���� Dongfang Bai��s voice softened.


    ��I know it was a dream but the dream felt so real!��


    ��But you know, it was only a dream.�� After you wake up, you will have to face reality��


    ��Yao Yao, let out all your tears. Don��t suppress your emotions anymore. It��ll get better. Even without Yu, you still have us. We��ll always be by your side.�� Dongfang Bai whispered as he gently patted Le Yao Yao��s back.


    Le Yao Yao finally released all her suppressed emotions.


    That night, Le Yao Yao cried and cried. On this silent night, her cries had the ability to make others emotional.


    ��


    This is a very sad chapter but don��t worry, the novel will have a good ending!

 Chapter 265: Hidden embarrassing illness

    <h4>Chapter 265: Hidden embarrassing illness</h4>


    Most people from the number one manor house were somewhat aware of Le Yao Yao��s sobbing incident. After all, before her return, Dongfang Jing had already done all his research.


    He was aware that his daughter was a widow and lost her unofficial husband several years ago.


    Dongfang Jing and Fang Ru Xin both knew that Le Yao Yao had a hard time letting go. She didn��t want to begin any other rtionships and they respected her decision.


    So, no one mentioned a word about that night.


    Days calmly went by. Everyday, Le Yao Yao would wake up and bring Leng Yi Xuan to have breakfast with everyone. After socializing for a bit, she would return to plum blossom court to practice her martial arts. Leng Yi Xuan would be taken care of by the olddy monarch.


    The Dongfang n was a bit worried. Dongfang Bai was actually the 9th generation, but they only had one male that was carrying on the family tree per generation. Dongfang Bai was the representative for this generation, but he was already 26 years of age, yet unmarried.


    As a result, both the olddy monarch and Fang Ru Xin were delighted that they had a grandson/great grandson because of Le Yao Yao!!


    Naturally, Le Yao Yao was pleased that her son was so well loved. Their attentiveness towards Leng Yi Xuan gave her more time to focus on her martial arts.


    Sometimes, when Le Yao Yao wasn��t practicing martial arts, she would take a walk with a maidservant around the manor house.


    Or perhaps, she would take a look at different herbs and learn about their usage.


    After all, since she was from the Dongfang n, she must know some pharmacology. Or else, she will cause her family to lose face.


    ���C


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed by.


    Today, Le Yao Yao was learning from the housekeeper. Suddenly, a pretty girl bounced in her direction. ��Sister Yao Yao, let��s go y! I heard there��s an event down the mountains tonight. Every household will be releasing skynterns to make their wishes! Why don��t we go check it out?��


    Le Yao Yao lifted her head from the pile of herbs and smiled at Qi Ying Ying. Ever since she had arrived here, Ying Ying often came to spend time with her. Le Yao Yao liked Ying Ying��s personality. She was lively and cute. It was as if she was born without problems. Ying Ying reminded her of her younger self.


    In a matter of days, they had gotten very close. Le Yao Yao treated Ying Ying as a younger sister.


    Now, seeing Ying Ying��s hopeful pupils made Le Yao Yao feel conflicted. She gazed at Ying Ying and then at the herbs in her hands. ��Today, I��m learning from the housekeeper. How about next time?��


    ��No! Sister Yao Yao, today is annual event! The skyntern festival only takes ce once a year! People write their wishes on theirnterns and pray that it wille true. Sources say that if you do it tonight, your wishes will be a reality!�� Qi Ying Ying eximed.


    ��If it��s as simple as you say, no one in this world would be suffering.��


    At one point, she used to believe in these superstitions as well.


    She kept praying to the Buddha in hopes that it will bring Yu back in her life. She tried everything that people said were effective.


    But again and again, she was faced with disappointment. Hence, Le Yao Yao gave up on all hope and no longer had any faith.


    My site is in trouble guys. I have to let you know because some aggregator sites keep removing my announcements. If the trantions stop, you know why.


    ��Sister Yao Yao, look how discouraged you are! Although praying isn��t something that gives guaranteed results, humans need to have some hope in order to be happy! It��s better to live with something to look forward to than to remain depressed for the rest of your life.��


    Qi Ying Ying was afraid Le Yao Yao wouldn��t go, so she grabbed Le Yao Yao��s arm and began to shake it. ��C��mon, sister Yao Yao!!! Come with meeeeee. Okay?�� Ying Ying was trying to get her way by acting cute.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper agreed. ��Yes, Miss, you��ve been here for a while now. It��s not good that you��re always locking yourself at home. We can always continue our lesson tomorrow.��


    Since both Qi Ying Ying and the housekeeper were so persistent, Le Yao Yao decided to go.


    Qi Ying Ying happily yelped.


    At this moment, an elegant voice entered. ��What is making you guys so happy? I can hear sounds of joy from outside!��


    The three of them turned to the source and saw a figure dressed in white by the door.


    The man had his hair tied up and a noble aura.


    His face was like jade and he had a white folded fan in his hand. While he was fanning himself, he looked very worldly and sophisticated.


    It was no other than Dongfang Bai!


    ��Brother, what brings you here? Aren��t you busy opening another clinic?��


    ��Yes, I just came from there. Since I know you were here, I decided toe by. How��s your lessonsing along?��


    Le Yao Yao smiled. ��I��m learning.��


    ��That��s great!�� Dongfang Bai seemed satisfied as he nodded. Then, he continued, ��What were you guys talking about before I got here?��


    ��Ohhh, Ying Ying mentioned today is the annual skyntern festival. So, we��re going to check it outter.��


    ��I see. Yes, today is a great day. Since I��m free for the rest of the day, I��ll join you guys.��


    ��Yay! The more the merrier. I��ll bring Xuan��er as well. He loves lively ces.��


    ��Mm. Go, and make sure to wear an extrayer. Although it��s Spring, it is a bit chilly at night.�� Dongfang Bai reminded Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao nodded and left.


    Dongfang Bai watched as his sister disappeared from his sight. But he still didn��t want to turn away. Unexpectedly, his eyes met a pair of curious ck pupils.


    The eyes were only an inch from his face. They were so close that he could even count her eyshes and feel her warm breathing on his face.


    Dongfang Bai was caught off guard and quickly took a step back. ��What��s wrong?��


    It was only then he realized that the housekeeper had disappeared and it was only him and Qi Ying Ying left.


    Qi Ying Ying had her arms crossed in front of her as she raised one of her brows at Dongfang Bai.


    Dongfang Bai felt awkward. But before he could say a word, Qi Ying Ying spoke. ��Uncle, you seem to care a lot about sister Yao Yao!��


    ��Eh��.? Why, of course!? She is my younger sister? If I don��t care about her, who would I care about? Also, I may be ten years older than you, but I��m only 26! Can you not call me uncle?!��


    If she was a child, he would ept it. But she��s a youngdy! She��s making him feel like an actual uncle!


    Qi Ying Ying blinked her good looking pupils and crinkled her brows. She tried to look very innocent. ��But, uncle.. You are a lot older than me. If I don��t call you uncle, should I call you����


    Qi Ying Ying purposely made a long pause. Then, she coughed and deliberately stretched her voice in a whiny manner. ��Bro-therrrrrrrr��!!!��


    Dongfang Bai felt all goosebumps from all over. His handsome face immediately turned green. Then, he figured out something and gritted his teeth.


    ��You��re doing this on purpose!!��


    ��Haha, uncle! You��re smart!��


    Contrary to Dongfang Bai��s green face, Qi Ying Ying was in a great mood. She seemed to be satisfied whenever she drove Dongfang Bai insane.


    Although she was acting like a bully, she was still incredibly cute.


    Even a person with a stone heart would soften up if he saw her.


    But Dongfang Bai was an exception. In his opinion, this youngdy was born to go against him.


    After all, he actually thought he had a rather good temper. But each time he came across Ying Ying, he would feel like losing control.


    Dongfang Bai decided to ignore her. He was a well mannered man. He��ll just avoid this crazy woman.


    But although that was Dongfang Bai��s intentions, Qi Ying Ying wouldn��t let him have his way.


    With thick skin, Qi Ying Ying pushed her face closer to Dongfang Bai and began to wiggle her eyebrows. She looked like a busybody.


    ��Umm. Uncle, you��re already so old. Why haven��t you gotten married yet? Do you have an embarrassing hidden illness?��


    Dongfang Bai wasn��t sure if Qi Ying Ying was doing it on purpose, but it seemed like she was intentionally putting an emphasis on the words embarrassing hidden illness. So now, Dongfang Bai��s face turned even greener.


    ��I don��t have any embarrassing hidden illness! Child, stop speaking nonsense!�� blurted Dongfang Bai.


    ��What child?! I��m already 16!! I��m an adult!�� refuted Qi Ying Ying.


    Then, Qi Ying Ying struck out her well developed boobs to prove her point.


    However, her actions made Dongfang Bai very flustered. Now, his face had turned from green to red. He looked very cute andical.


    What��s he going to do with this girl? She��s insane!


    ��Hehe, uncle! You look so cute when your face is red!��


    ��*cough cough* A man should never be described as cute!��


    ��But, I just find you cute, uncle! What to do?? Hahaha��!��


    Qi Ying Ying loved teasing Dongfang Bai.


    Dongfang Bai decided that his best bet was to be silent. So, he pursed his lips and wouldn��t respond.


    Now, the two of them were in the same area without saying a word. Dongfang Bai was quietly waiting for Le Yao Yao to return. As for Qi Ying Ying, she kept staring at Dongfang Bai.


    Eventually, Dongfang Bai couldn��t take it anymore and turned around to face her.


    ��Is something the matter?! You have another question?��


    ��Uncle, you��re good. I haven��t even asked yet, but you already know I have a question.�� Qi Ying Ying beamed.


    Qi Ying Ying��s pupils were like the dewdrop from early morning. So pure.


    At this moment, Dongfang Bai panicked.


    What��s wrong with him? How could he find her cute? She��s a troublemaker!


    Then, Ying Ying��s voice entered his ears. ��Uncle, do you already have a girl you like?��


    Dongfang Bai trembled on the inside. It was as if Ying Ying could see through him.


    Could she have discovered something? (end of 199 raws)

 Chapter 266

    <h4>Chapter 266</h4>


    ��I��m not obligated to tell you anything!��


    Hearing this, Qi Ying Ying stuck out her tongue. ��Fine! You don��t have to tell me. I��m not interested in knowing anyway!�� she fumed.


    ��Humph! I would hope so.�� Then, Dongfang Bai turned around and wouldn��t face Qi Ying Ying any longer. Hence, he had no idea that disappointment shed through her eyes.


    Soon, Le Yao Yao brought Leng Yi Xuan along and joined them again.


    It was currently noon. Since there was quite some time before thentern festival, Dongfang Bai suggested heading down the mountain to walk around first.


    Leng Yi Xuan was the most supportive of this idea. After all, Leng Yi Xuan had been raised in the Pce ever since he was born. He rarely had the opportunity to go out.


    So, Yi Xuan couldn��t wait to explore! Woo hoo!


    It was a two hour ride down the mountain. Along the way, Le Yao Yao and Qi Ying Ying yed and teased Leng Yi Xuan on the horse carriage.


    Since Yi Xuan was a child, his thoughts and beliefs were very innocent and ridiculous. Whatever that came out of his mouth brought a lot of joy to others.


    As for Dongfang Bai, he sat on his personal horse as he followed alongside with the carriage. When he heard the metallicughtering from the carriage, he could picture Yao Yao��s brilliant smile in his mind.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Bai was in a great mood.


    Two hourster, the group finally arrived on the main street off the mountain.


    Since today was a lovely day, there were manymon people shopping and strolling on the streets. The streets were filled with countless of stalls and stores. People could find anything their hearts desired. There were stores that sold rice, food ingredients, fruits, silk, clothes, antiques, makeup, and etc.


    In addition, there were many performers showing off stunts. Some of them were flipping in mid air, twirling tes, spitting out fire�� there was even a dog that leaped through a fire hoop!


    All the performances were very impressive and caused the crowd to shout in awe. The apuses and screams went up and down.


    Leng Yi Xuan couldn��t stop chuckling because he was enjoying himself so much.


    However, Le Yao Yao wasn��t interested in what was happening around her. All her thoughts were on her son. She kept her eyes on him and bought him treats and figurines.


    As for Qi Ying Ying, she was still a child at heart. She was interested in all sorts of items. Along the way, she kept buying nonstop.


    After walking around for the entire afternoon, Le Yao Yao and the group were tired. They decided to have a meal at one of the best taverns in town.


    Since Leng Yi Xuan loved to eat desserts, Dongfang Bai attentively chose some yummy desserts for him to indulgeter.


    After ordering almost ten dishes, Dongfang Bai excused the waiter to go prepare the food.


    While they were waiting for the food to arrive, Qi Ying Ying kept ying with Leng Yi Xuan. Le Yao Yao had some time to rest so she stared outside the window with one hand supporting her chin.


    They were on the second floor and had a panoramic view of everyone that wereing and passing.


    Le Yao Yao��s heart couldn��t help but float elsewhere.


    If she hadn��t gone mountain climbing with her ssmates, she wouldn��t have identally transmigrated into this ce. She wouldn��t have met her true love.


    She wouldn��t have been hurt this bad.


    Perhaps, she would already be a university graduate. She would probably be job hunting and trying to fit into society. Eventually, she might have met a man she liked and gotten married��


    Life offers many different types of possibilities.


    But falling in love with Yu was something she never regretted. It was just so sad how God had decided to separate them.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt really emotional all of a sudden and her eyes began to turn misty.


    Since she didn��t want Dongfang Bai to notice this, Le Yao Yao quickly closed her eyes and tried to suppress the pain within her heart.


    She didn��t reopen her eyes until muchter.


    By now, she had recovered. Everything in front of her was crystal clear again.


    If you��re not reading this on theeunuch., this trantion has been stolen. (I spaced it out because some sites automatically delete my site and pretend they��re the ones who have tranted this. So shameless -_-)


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao felt a burning gaze on her body.


    She quickly looked at the direction where she could sense the gaze. From the crowd, Le Yao Yao instantly detected a man dressed in ck.


    The moment Le Yao Yao saw him, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her heartbeat became chaotic.


    Then, it was as if she had lost her hearing. All the noise that was around her vanished.


    In addition, all the peopleing and going seemed to disappear as well. The whole world was silent.


    In her eyes, she could only see that tall familiar figure!


    Although the man was wearing a conical bamboo hat that had a ck veil covering his face, Le Yao Yao could recognize him right away.


    Because, she had seen that body countless of times. She had already memorized it.


    Even if Yu had turned into dust, she would recognize him in a second.


    Yu! It was Yu!


    Without thinking, Le Yao Yao flew out of the window from the second floor in front of everyone.


    All themon people were stunned. Not only that, Dongfang Bai was freaking out. He wanted to stop her but Le Yao Yao had moved too quickly.


    So, Dongfang Bai quickly turned to Qi Ying Ying and told her to watch over Leng Yi Xuan. Then, he also flew off the building.


    ��Yao Yao, what��s wrong!? Yao Yao!�� he shouted.


    Dongfang Bai didn��t care that all themon people were amazed by their flying abilities. All he cared about was Le Yao Yao��s wellbeing.


    Dongfang Bai seized Le Yao Yao��s wrist and wouldn��t let her proceed any further.


    Since her wrist was tightly secured by Dongfang Bai, Le Yao Yao frowned and tried to break away.


    ��Brother! Let go! Let me go now!��


    ��Yao Yao, you must tell me what happened first!��


    ��Brother! I saw Yu! I just saw Yu! So, let me go so I can find him!��


    ��What?��


    Hearing this, Dongfang Bai��s brows instantly furrowed. He looked at the direction that Le Yao Yao was pointing and saw people passing and going. But there weren��t any signs of Yu.


    Now, Dongfang Bai couldn��t help but look concerned. He wouldn��t loosen his grip at all.


    ��Yao Yao, you��ve mistaken. Yu isn��t here. Yu is already dead. Please don��t be like this. When I see you acting like this, it pains me.��


    ��No! Brother! Let me go now! I am not making things up! I really saw him! Although he��s wearing a conical bamboo hat that had a ck veil, I could recognize him. He��s not dead! He��s back!!! If you won��t let me go, I��m going to fight you!��


    Le Yao Yao was getting anxious. She didn��t want to lose Yu. She felt as if he would disappear from her life if she didn��t catch up to him soon.


    So, without thinking, Le Yao Yao bit Dongfang Bai��s hand.


    Dongfang Bai gasped and released her.


    Le Yao Yao was much too focused on finding Yu to care, and quickly set off in the direction that Yu had disappeared to.


    Le Yao Yao restlessly tried to search for Yu amongst the crowd. But, she couldn��t sense him any longer.


    Because, he was gone.


    ��Yu, why did you leave? Why didn��t you wait for me? I really saw you! I saw you���� Le Yao Yao whispered. She looked as if her soul had left her eyes.


    Dongfang Bai caught up and sighed. ��Yao Yao, why won��t you ever let him go?��


    Don��t you know how worried I am about you?


    There were endless stream of horse and carriages. But at this very moment, there were two dimmed hearts��

 Chapter 267: Ying Ying’s wish

    <h4>Chapter 267: Ying Ying��s wish</h4>


    Qi Ying Ying��s wish


    Although what happened was unpleasant, it didn��t affect the rest of the itinerary.


    After dinner, Le Yao Yao and the group bought a few skynterns and headed to the public square to join the rest of themon people.


    By the time they had arrived, there was a huge crowd. Everyone was standing shoulder to shoulder.


    At this moment, it was around 8pm. The moon was out with the shining stars, and people had just begun lighting thenterns and letting them off into the sky. The view was fascinating.


    Although the night breeze was slightly chilly, it didn��t affect the atmosphere at all.


    People were writing down their wishes onto theirnterns. In no time, the sky was filled with countless of dazzling skynterns. It looked like a scene one would see in a fairytale.


    People watched as the yellow glows slowly ascended. From where they were, it looked as if thenterns were really going to fly into Heaven.


    People were extremely superstitious. They actually believe the Gods would see and grant their wishes.


    But they have no idea that the skynterns will begin to drop half way there.


    Nheless, their optimistic faces touched Le Yao Yao.


    So what if she was a fool again?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao picked up a brush and dabbed it into ink. Then, she wrote down her greatest wish.


    Yu, I really miss you. I really want to see you again. Please��


    When Le Yao Yao wrote down herst stroke, a drop of tearnded on top.


    ��Mommy! Why are you crying? Please don��t cry!�� Leng Yi Xuan��s baby voice entered Le Yao Yao��s ears. It was then she realized she was actually crying.


    Snapping out of it, Le Yao Yao immediately inhaled and wiped her tears away with her handkerchief. She bent down and hugged her son.


    ��Mommy isn��t crying. It��s just too smokey here. That��s why my eyes are misty.��


    ��Ohhh. I see.�� Leng Yi Xuan rxed and nodded. ��Mommy, let��s go release ournterns now then! Everyone is already doing it!��


    Le Yao Yao nodded and grabbed Leng Yi Xuan��s hand and took him to hisntern.


    Leng Yi Xuan had already written his wish on hisntern.


    Since Leng Yi Xuan had recently learned to write, his writing was quite crooked. But Le Yao Yao felt very warm after seeing his wish.


    I want mommy to be happy forever and be with Xuan��er for the rest of his life.


    ��Aw, Xuan��er, you��re so sweet.�� Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but bend down her waist and give her son a huge smooch on his silky cheek. Xuan��er began to chuckle.


    At this moment, Qi Ying Ying came over. Le Yao Yao briefly nced at herntern and saw that she had written,


    Hoping to seize one person��s heart. Grow old and never part.


    Le Yao Yao grinned. Who would��ve thought this silly girl actually had a crush?!


    ��Hoho! Hoping to seize one person��s heart. Grow old and never part!?!? Who is this for, ehhhh?�� she teased.


    Qi Ying Ying instantly blushed and red at Le Yao Yao. ��Noone in particr.��


    ��Oh? Is that so? Then why would you write such a wish? Be honest with sister Yao! Do you have a crush on someone?��


    Qi Ying Ying turned even more red. But she wouldn��t admit it.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao paused and came to a realization. She deliberately stretched her words. ��Ohhhhhhh. I know who it is��. No wonder you treat him so differently. Sooooo, it turns out you like��.mmm!��


    Before Le Yao Yao could finish, Qi Ying Ying anxiously covered her mouth.


    ��Sister Yao! You can��t tell anyone I like uncle! I��m begging you!�� Qi Ying Ying desperately pleaded.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was bbergasted. She quickly pulled Ying Ying��s hand off her mouth and eximed. ��What? You like my brother?!��


    ��Huh? You didn��t know!?!��


    It was only then that Qi Ying Ying figured out she had been yed. She was mad but couldn��t do anything about it.


    Le Yao Yao was proud of herself. Qi Ying Ying was too innocent. And her acting was too pro.


    ��Ying Ying, if you like my brother, why do you always try to make him mad?�� Le Yao Yao was confused.


    After all, don��t people usually treat their crushes well? Qi Ying Ying is really one of a kind!


    Since Dongfang Bai was ying with Leng Yi Xuan at the moment, he wasn��t paying attention to them. Hence, Qi Ying Ying could tell the truth.


    ��I know what you��re thinking, sister Yao. But actually, I already met uncle years ago.��


    Qi Ying Ying seemed to be reminiscing the past. She stared into the distance space and the corner of her mouth curved into a sweet smile.


    ��That year, I had just turned ten. My father had rescued uncle and developed a friendship with the Dongfang n. Eventually, he became sworn brothers with uncle��s dad. There was one time that my father brought me over to the Dongfang family��s home. At the time, I was super curious and active. So, I ran around and the maidservant lost me. That was the day I first encountered uncle.��


    ��At the time, he was sitting on a chair reading a book outside of Bamboo Gardens. I still remember it was a sunny spring afternoon. I felt very warm. He was dressed in white and looked like an immortal God! The moment I saw him, I actually thought he was an immortal that had secretly snuck down to the mortal world!��


    ��So, I decided at that very moment I had to be his future wife! The only issue was that I was too young back then. I was afraid he wouldn��t like me. So, I waited and waited to grow up. Now, I��m finally of marriageable age! Knowing he��s still unmarried was perfect. Since my dad had to leave for a business trip, I begged him to let mee here. He could��ve just made me stay home alone, but he knew my intentions and decided to let me attempt my dream.��


    Damn. Love at first sight at 10 years old? Wow��


    ��Then why do you always bicker with my brother? You should tell him if you like him! It��s better than keeping everything in.��


    ��Haha. Sister Yao, I actually don��t want to argue with him. But there are way too many maidens who are in love with uncle. Yet, he had never shown any signs of interest! If I directly confessed to uncle, I��d just be the same as all the other women. What��s the difference between me and those women who gift him their handkerchiefs? I need to stand out from the crowd. That��s why I bicker with him daily and drive him insane. It makes me feel great! At least, to him, I��m different from the mass!��


    Le Yao Yao was speechless. But, everyone has their own way of showing love. She wasn��t going to put her down.


    ��Haha, alright. I��m not going to say anything else. I just hope your dream wille true!��


    If Ying Ying bes her future sister-inw, that would be awesome!


    ��I also hope you��ll be happy, sister Yao!��


    Le Yao Yao and Qi Ying Ying smiled at each other.


    At this moment, Dongfang Bai carried Leng Yi Xuan over. He curiously asked, ��What are you two talking about? You look so happy!��


    ��Haha, that��s a secret between us!�� Le Yao Yao grinned.


    Ultimately, all of them released theirnterns into the sky. They watched as their wish-fillednterns gradually ascended into the air.


    Le Yao Yao had a peaceful smile on her face. But deep down, she was praying hard.


    Please, please, please��let me see Yu again��


    While Le Yao Yao was praying, she failed to sense a tall figure standing not too far behind her. His eyes had never left her.

 Chapter 268

    <h4>Chapter 268</h4>


    By the time they had arrived back at the number one manor house, it was already midnight.


    Everyone was exhausted. The group separated and went back to their respective courtyards. It was time to bathe and sleep.


    However, Le Yao Yaoid in bed for four hours and couldn��t sleep at all. She gazed at the clear moon and continuously flipped back and forth.


    She was very tired and sore, but she just couldn��t sleep.


    The moment she closed her eyes, she would see the bloody dream she had. She also remembered the tall figure she saw during the day.


    What if she wasn��t hallucinating? What if Yu was actually back?


    But if he was back, why would he stare at her from afar and not reach out to her?


    Could the dream she had be an omen?


    Lately, Le Yao Yao��s intuition was telling her that Yu wasn��t dead. He was just in trouble.


    If that was the case, she must go find him!


    Regardless how difficult, she will find him and assist him!


    They were husband and wife. Although they haven��t officially gone through the marriage ceremony, Le Yao Yao was set on him.


    Naturally, they must enjoy blessings and endure misfortunes together!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao instantly sat upright. She looked around the room and saw Leng Yi Xuan sleeping soundly.


    Le Yao Yao hopped off the bed and went over to the desk. She grinded the ink stick and began to write.


    Afterpleting her letter, Le Yao Yao ced it in an envelope and left it on the table. Then, she packed a few outfits and grabbed a stash of banknotes in the value of silver.


    When Le Yao Yao finished all her tasks, she stood in front of the window and gazed at the moon.


    Tonight, she will leave without saying goodbye. It was irresponsible of her, but she had no other option.


    Her heart was determined that Yu was alive. But no one else believed her.


    If she continued to push it, they will think she had turned insane. There was no way that her family and friends would support her and let her find Yu.


    So, it was time that she left and look for him on her own. Even if Yu was truly gone, at least she could explore the world and not waste her transmigrated life.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao picked up the sack and ced it over her shoulder. Then, with one arm, she gently lifted her cute son and attentively covered him with a cloak.


    Next, Le Yao Yao leaped onto the roof and disappeared into the night.


    But Le Yao Yao had no idea that after she left, a figure in ck entered the number one manor house like a ghost.


    The figure made no sound at all. To be as undetectable as him, his martial arts must be at a very high level.


    The figure managed to avoid all the guards and ultimately stopped outside of Winter Gardens.


    Aside from the hung faintntern by the door, there was no visible lighting from inside Winter Gardens.


    The man stood quietly and waited outside. In a matter of seconds, the shut door was opened. ��Who are you?��


    Dongfang Bai had always been a light sleeper. So, he immediately sensed the man when he arrived at his courtyard.


    But when Dongfang Bai saw the tall figure dressed in ck, he froze.


    The figure looked so familiar�� it looked almost like��


    But how was that possible?


    Suddenly, the man in ck turned around to face Dongfang Bai. He slowly removed his conical hat that concealed his face.


    When Dongfang Bai saw who it was, he was speechless.


    After a long period, Dongfang Bai finally uttered, ��So, it��s really you����


    ���C


    Dali was the most beautiful city in Heaven Yuan dynasty. The moment people opened their eyes, they would see and smell the refreshing scent of flowers. It had the ability to help others forget their problems.


    So, Dali was also known as the city of flowers!


    Aside from fresh flowers, Dali was also known for all sorts of tasty, distinctive snacks.


    Every Spring, the city would host an annual cookingpetition. This was a time where all the best chefs would gather and show off their talents.


    The winner of the contest would be offer a position at one of the top taverns. So, the winner gains both fame and fortune!


    Le Yao Yao happened to arrive in Dali the day before thepetition.


    Today, the cookingpetition was taking ce at Dali��s public square.


    So, currently, in the middle of the public square were rows of long tables. On top of the tables were cooking utensils. There was a nice distance between each table.


    When it was exactly noon, the gong struck to indicate the start of the contest. In no time, the public square was filled with smoke of cooking. Sounds of chopping and frying could be heard everywhere.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao was disguised as a man. She had her sack hanging from one shoulder and Leng Yi Xuan in her other hand. They were watching the contest.


    Lately, they��ve been to many ces. Initially, the goal was to search for Yu. But she had no idea where to start.


    So now, their goal had gradually shifted to a scenic tour around the country.


    Just like that, it had already been over a month since she left the number one manor house.


    Leng Yi Xuan was continuously sucking in his saliva. Le Yao Yao could hear him and couldn��t help but touch his little nose. ��Xuan��er, are you hungry? Why don��t we go get some food?��


    ��No, mommy! Xuan��er is not hungry. But these uncles cook so well! The aroma is better than what we had in the Pce!��


    Le Yao Yao instantly covered Leng Yi Xuan��s mouth. ��Xuan��er! Didn��t mommy tell you not to mention about the Pce in public? Don��t let others hear, understand?�� she whispered in her son��s ear.


    Leng Yi Xuan immediately lifted his little hands and tightly covered his mouth as he nodded like he was pounding garlic.


    Leng Yi Xuan didn��t understand why they couldn��t talk about the Pce, but since his mother said so, he will listen.


    Le Yao Yao kissed his smooth cheek and reminded. ��Also, from now on, call me daddy.��


    The reason why Le Yao Yao was so insistent on this is because when she dressed up as a woman, there were so many hungry men after her. To prevent unnecessary trouble, Le Yao Yao decided to disguise as a man.


    ��But you��re clearly mommy! Also, Xuan��er doesn��t have a dad. Xuan��er remembers Xiao Gui Zi talking about his daddy and mommy before. Howe I only have mommy but no daddy!?�� Leng Yi Xuan asked innocently.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if something was stabbing her heart. She couldn��t pull it out, so she could only endure the pain��


    She stared at her curious son��s face and tried to suppress the pain. ��Xuan��er, be good. You do have a daddy. Who says you don��t?��


    ��Then where is Xuan��er��s daddy?��

 Chapter 269

    <h4>Chapter 269</h4>


    Le Yao Yao felt depressed when faced with Leng Yi Xuan��s innocent question.


    Poor child. He lost his daddy before he was born��


    ��Xuan��er, your daddy has never left us. In fact, he sees us on a daily basis. Your daddy is in Heaven. Every night, the brightest star is your father. He��s been watching over us this whole time!��


    Hearing this, Leng Yi Xuan acted like he truly understood. But before he could reply, he was distracted by what was happening in front of him.


    Because, the cookingpetition was over. Now, the chefs were cing their dishes on separate tes for the judges and themon people to try.


    Themon people could vote for the one they liked the most.


    Since Le Yao Yao and Leng Yi Xuan were standing in the front row, the chefs all handed the te to the adorable Yi Xuan.


    So, Le Yao Yao and her son were lucky enough to be one of themon people selected.


    In no time, Leng Yi Xuan��s mouth was all oily. Le Yao Yao smiled and gently asked, ��Xuan��er, do you like it?��


    ��Mmm! Yummy!! Mom- daddy, you try it too!��


    Leng Yi Xuan sweetly handed the simmer fried spare ribs to Le Yao Yao. Although the simmer fried spare ribs were sour, Le Yao Yao felt a sweetness overdose.


    ��Daddy, does it taste good?�� Leng Yi Xuan beamed.


    ��Yes.��


    Le Yao Yao didn��t care to stay for the oue of thepetition. So, after eating, she left with Leng Yi Xuan.


    After walking around for the entire afternoon, they were almost done with downtown Dali. By now, it was nearly sunset.


    If they weren��t interrupted by vulgar voices, Le Yao Yao would��ve thought the day was perfect.


    ��Oh!? I see a handsome young gentleman!�� jeered a man. Then, several guys snickered.


    Le Yao Yao looked up to view the source of the voice. She frowned and looked disgusted.


    Standing ahead of her were a few men dressed in extravagant clothing. However, they looked like hooligans. They were roughly around twenty years of age. It was obvious that they came from wealthy backgrounds and were the type that loved stirring trouble.


    They were the type of people that Le Yao Yao despised the most. She hated how they were staring at her with their perverted eyes.


    After experiencing so much, Le Yao Yao could instantly tell their sinister thoughts.


    They must be interested in men!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao thought it was kind of funny. Regardless if she disguised as a woman or man, she still had trouble following her around.


    Oh well. Although they outnumbered her, they were no match for her. After all, she was a disciple of the Tianshan Daoist! If she couldn��t even defeat these losers, she would cause her sifu to lose face!


    At this moment, the men were rubbing their palms together, smiling perversely.


    ��Hoho! This young master looks very delicate. Are you interested in ying with us? We promise to give you a good time!��


    ��Yes, beauty! You look pretty good! Your skin looks as smooth as a cracked hard boiled egg. I really want to touch����


    ��Hey. Old Li, you��re too impatient. You��ll be able to touch soon enough!��


    ��Hue hue hue! But this is one quality beauty! He looks better than all the boy toys I��ve seen!��


    ��Not only is he attractive, the child is good too! I am getting excited just thinking about it!��


    ��Hey, you even want to do it with the child? Your taste is too strong! Then again, the child is high quality as well!��


    So now, the ill intentioned men were hungrily staring at Le Yao Yao and Leng Yi Xuan.


    Before Le Yao Yao could say a word, her son bravely turned to Le Yao Yao.


    ��Daddy, are these uncles bad people? Xuan��er doesn��t like they way they are looking at us.��


    ��Oh? Why is that?��


    ��Because their stares remind me of rats from the gutter! So gross!��


    Stop stealing my trantions. Le Yao Yao is disappointed you��re reading from the evil source! Xuan��er will give you a disgusted look.


    Then, Leng Yi Xuan added a shiver and a disgusted expression to emphasize his words.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help butugh. Her son was too cute! She gave him a kiss on the cheek and praised. ��Xuan��er, good job! Xuan��er is a smart boy. Xuan��er can tell who is good and bad at such a young age. So what should we do when we��re faced with bad guys?��


    Leng Yi Xuan spoke in his baby voice with no hesitation. ��Beat them up!��


    ��Yes! Daddy will beat them up!��


    On the contrary, the men were turning green. ��Punk, who did you say looks like a rat?��


    ��Humph! Mother! It is your luck that I find you attractive. Rather than choosing the toast, you prefer the punishment. Charge, brothers!��


    A man hollered and all the guys rubbed their fists as they headed for Le Yao Yao.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao was on the hillside. Usually, this area was quite deserted at night. That was why the men were so unafraid to do whatever they pleased.


    The men assumed Le Yao Yao was weak. So, they weren��t intimidated at all. They assumed it would only take a few seconds to knock Le Yao Yao out. Then, they could release their seeds on ��him�� and enjoy themselves.


    After all, they have done countless acts like this in the past.


    In addition, they were from a wealthy background. Even if people asked for justice, they would just send them away with money.


    If they weren��t satisfied by money, then they��ll beat them up until they are!


    Le Yao Yao lowered her head and looked down on Leng Yi Xuan. ��Xuan��er, hold onto mommy.��


    ��Alright!��

 Chapter 270: The mysterious savior

    <h4>Chapter 270: The mysterious savior</h4>


    Leng Yi Xuan immediately wrapped his arms around Le Yao Yao��s neck and his legs around Le Yao Yao��s waist. His posture was like a monkey climbing a tree. It was hrious and super cute.


    Leng Yi Xuan was already used to this. It was verymon for his mother to encounter hooligans. Each time, his mommy would tell him to hold on while she teaches them a lesson.


    So, he wasn��t the slightest bit afraid. Instead, he was cheering her on.


    Le Yao Yao definitely didn��t disappoint her son. Even without any weapons, she was able to beat the evil men up. In a matter of seconds, they were all on the ground, moaning in pain.


    Seeing this, Leng Yi Xuan cheered. ��Daddy is amazing! Daddy is the best!��


    Le Yao Yao lovedpliments. Her mouth curved into a smile when she saw how impressed her son was. In fact, her smile made the moonlight pale inparison.


    However, the smile onlysted for a moment. All of a sudden, one of the men that had fallen got up and ran towards her.


    Le Yao Yao��s brows raised and she was about to give him another kick.


    But who would��ve thought that the man would throw some type of white powder in her face?


    Le Yao Yao instantly tried to cover her nose, but it was toote.


    Since she hadn��t expected this attack, she had inhaled some of the harmful powder.


    Right away, Le Yao Yao felt weak all over. She was extremely dizzy.


    In addition, she could feel her son��s body softening. Fortunately, she managed to catch the unconscious Leng Yi Xuan just in time.


    But she could barely save herself.


    However, she couldn��t lose consciousness now. If she did, both her son and her would be in great danger.


    So, Le Yao Yao tried her best to stay alert. She harshly bit her tongue to stay conscious.


    Despite this, her body was already falling over.


    She could see the hooligans slowly getting up anding towards her.


    Le Yao Yao felt like all hope was lost.


    Will she really be a victim of these men?


    She could endure it but her sweet, innocent son��


    Le Yao Yao tightly hugged her son and just as she was about to lose consciousness, she thought she hallucinated.


    Because, she saw a familiar figure.


    ��Yu��.�� she whispered.


    ����


    ��Ahhh!��


    When Le Yao Yao opened her eyes again, she sat upright. Her eyes were bulging and her face was covered in fear.


    Le Yao Yao quickly scanned her eyes around the room, but was confused.


    She was in the tavern room that she rented?


    But how could she be here? She was surrounded by those hooligans. She even lost consciousness��


    Then, Le Yao Yao��s heart thumped.


    Xuan��er!!


    Then, Le Yao Yao noticed her her son sleeping soundly next to her. She rxed her heart.


    But, Le Yao Yao was still concerned and began to inspect both Xuan��er and her body.


    When she realized everything was fine, she truly felt relieved.


    However, it didn��t make sense. How the heck did they get away from those hooligans and end up back here?


    Did someone save her afterwards?


    But even so, how would the person know where she was staying?


    At this moment, Xuan��er woke up and rubbed his eyes. He pouted his pink lips and sat upright. Leng Yi Xuan��s cuteness made Le Yao Yao forget everything.


    ��Mommy, Xuan��er is hungry.��


    ��Alright, then mommy will tell the waiter to go prepare some dishes.��


    That was a good idea. She could ask the waiter how they ended back here as well. The waiter must know something.


    But �C


    ��Who brought you guys back? This lowly servant has no idea. After young master left yesterday, this lowly one hadn��t seen you since. So, this lowly one has no idea how you returned.��


    Le Yao Yao��s brows crinkled. She could tell the waiter was telling the truth. So, she excused him and asked him to prepare a few dishes and hot water for them.


    In this tavern, there were always people on shift 24 hours a day. If the waiter had no idea, could her savior have secretly brought them back here through the window?


    But they were staying on the third floor? Her savior must be very capable if he/she could carry an adult and a child to the third floor without being detected!?


    Also, just before she lost consciousness, she felt like she saw Yu..


    Was it Yu??


    But if it was Yu, why would he hide from her?


    At this moment, gossips from outside her room entered her ears.


    Initially, Le Yao Yao wasn��t going to listen, but the topic caused her footsteps to halt.


    ��Have you guys heard what happenedst evening? Apparently, Landlord Li and the chiefndlord��s sons had their arms and legs snapped by the hillside! Not only that, their tongues and xx were chopped off!!!!��


    ��What?! That��s so scary! Who have they offended?��


    ��Who knows? But those guys have a tendency to abuse their fathers�� power and authority. Not to mention, sources say they��re gay! Who knows how many young males they have ruined? Sigh. I already knew one day they would suffer the consequences!��


    ��True. I��ve heard that they [emailprotected]</a> many young men in the past. Poor men��.they must be scarred for life!��


    ��Yeah! I heard that if men tried to refuse them, they would beat them up. Some guys evenmitted suicide because they couldn��t handle the humiliation and the repercussion. Their loved ones tried to im justice, but the families just send them away with money or beat them up if they won��t go away. So sad����


    ��I know! I��m d those boys finally got what they deserved!��


    ��Yes, they��ll never be able tomit another evil deed again!��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao was quite sure thedies were talking about the hooligans she had encountered yesterday. She didn��t feel bad for them at all.


    Who would��ve thought her saviour would help her get revenge too? The method was a bit cruel, but at least he/she got rid of evil!


    At this moment, the waiter came in with hot water. Le Yao Yao told the waiter that they will be eating in the main lobby after taking a bath.


    After Le Yao Yao and Leng Yi Xuan freshened up, they went downstairs for their meal.


    Currently, it was around noon. The tavern was full. Luckily, the waiter saved them a table by the window.


    Le Yao Yao was very pleased by this. She tipped the waiter a silver tael.


    The waiter smiled and enthusiastically delivered the hot dishes for Le Yao Yao and her son.


    After the fight from yesterday, Le Yao Yao had been unconscious for the entire night. When she woke up, she was still feeling the after effects of the drug. The bath helped a lot though. But now, they were starving.


    So, Le Yao Yao and her son quickly began to devour the dishes in front of them.


    But after taking a few bites, an unexpected m could be heard. Someone had mmed their palm on the table.


    Le Yao Yao ced down her chopsticks and turned to the source of the sound.

 Chapter 271

    <h4>Chapter 271</h4>


    Since Le Yao Yao was sitting on the second floor, she could see everything that was happening below her.


    The taverns in the past are all designed like this. So people on the second floor can always see what��s happening on the first floor.


    The man who mmed the table was a bulky sinister-looking man. With one look, it was obvious that he was trouble.


    In front of him were two cute looking sisters. They were each holding a pipa*. They performed for a living.


    The middle-aged man must have ill intentions towards the two girls.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao scrunched her brows.


    Who would��ve thought such a lovely city would have so many pervs? Last night, she encountered a few, and now there��s a group.


    Although she wasn��t the target this time, Le Yao Yao couldn��t let the two girls be bullied.


    The two girls were roughly around 14-15 years of age. They were dressed in very in clothing. It was clear that they came from a poor background. Or else, they wouldn��t be performing for money.


    However, since the girls had no background or wealth, they were easy targets for hooligans.


    While Le Yao Yao was thinking, one of the men from the group snarled at the girls. ��It is an honour that I, Xiong Tian Ba, showed interested in you girls. Yet, rather than epting, you prefer the punishment?!��


    His voice sounded like a warning. Now, the entire tavern was dead silent.


    Le Yao Yao scanned her eyes around the tavern. She could see many people gazing at the girls with pitiful eyes. Some of them seemed concerned, but not a single person stood up to save the beauties.


    ��S-sir, we sisters..sell our music, not our bodies����


    The girl��s voice was so timid that it was heartbreaking to hear. However, Xiong Tian Bapletely disregarded it and reached out to pull one of the girls in his arms.


    Although the girl tried to beg and resist, he continued to grope and touch her body in public.


    Seeing this, the other sister immediately tried to save her sister. But, it was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Xiong Tian Ba reached out his free hand and grabbed the other sister. Then, heughed like an a$$hole!


    ��Haha! Not bad! I like how youe into my arms so willingly!��


    Hearing this, the other men around his table began to snicker. ��Congrattions, big brother! You have caught another beauty!��


    ��Release us, you evil man!��


    Although the girls knew they were no match for him, they kept trying to break free. Suddenly, one of them savagely bit Xiong Tian Ba��s hand.


    Xiong Tian Ba yelped. His smiling face instantly turned dark. There was an ominous glint in his eyes. He lifted his hand and was about to p the girl across the face.


    Everyone held in their breath. The girl closed her eyes and epted her fate.


    But just as the girl was about to get pped, Xiong Tian Ba shrieked in pain.


    ��Ahhhhh! F**k!!��


    The crowd couldn��t believe their eyes. There was a chopstick that had gone through Xiong Tian Ba��s palm!


    Blood was oozing out like crazy. Everything happened too suddenly.


    But, themon people were overjoyed. They started to cheer.


    Xiong Tian Ba was a very despicable person. But he got away with almost all his dirty crimes since he had rtively strong martial arts and many people feared him. So now that he was hurt, themon people felt great!


    Xiong Tian Ba��s crew immediately stood up and pulled out their swords.


    ��Which scoundrel did this? Come out this second!�� they shouted.


    Now, the crowd became silent again. They were scared.


    As for Le Yao Yao, she was still eating like nothing had happened. She wasn��t affected by themotion at all.


    However, she was missing a chopstick. Now, she was using thedle to eat instead.


    ��Xuan��er, hurry and eat. Soon, we won��t get to eat.��


    Xuan��er was distracted by what was happening downstairs. But, he looked at his mommy with his innocent big eyes and nodded.


    ��Daddy! Are we going to fight again? Those uncles look like bad people. They��re bullying the two elder sisters. Poor sisters!�� (tl: remember, in Chinese, we refer to strangers as sisters and brothers even if they are not biologically rted to us)


    Leng Yi Xuan��s eyes were filled with pity. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but smile. ��Yes. Xuan��er, when you get bigger, you must learn and practice martial arts. That way, you��ll be able to protect good people from getting bullied.��


    ��Yes! When Xuan��er grows up, Xuan��er will definitely practice martial arts and study well. Xuan��er wants to protect mommy!��


    ��Aww. Xuan��er, you��re so sweet���� Le Yao Yao patted her son on the head.


    Although this scene was very touching, it was chaotic downstairs. After Xiong Tian Ba got hurt, he became reckless. He began to flip the ce upside down in search of the person who injured him.


    Xiong Tian Ba and his crew began to break everything in the restaurant. Some customers ran out in fear. The poor manager felt so scammed. He could only watch as his customers fled the scene without paying. Yet, he was too afraid to say anything.


    By now, Le Yao Yao felt like she had to do something. She picked up her remaining chopstick and took Xuan��er��s pair as well.


    Then, a few whooshes could be heard. Before people knew what was happening, the bullies were all holding their injured palm and howling in pain.


    ��Which bastard is doing this? If you��re a man,e out! If you have balls, then show yourself! What type of hero ambushes others?��


    Le Yao Yao thought about it. She was not a bastard. She didn��t have balls, and she wasn��t a man. So obviously, she wasn��t going toe out.


    Hence, once again, Le Yao Yao acted as if nothing had happened and continued eating.


    They were still starving. If the evil tyrant hadn��t disturbed them, they would��ve been finished by now!


    Feeling ignored, the men were going insane downstairs. However, they were in too much pain to do anything else. So, they decided to depart and deal with their injuries beforeing back with more people for revenge.


    After Xiong Tian Ba and his crew left, the tavern was peaceful again.


    The remaining customers left the money on the tables and fled. After all, they knew Xiong Tian Ba will returnter. If they stay, they might be beaten up.


    The tavern manager watched as everyone left. He wanted to leave too! But sadly, he owned this ce. Sigh. He could only watch as everything he owned gets destroyed.


    By now, Le Yao Yao and Leng Yi Xuan had finished with their meals. Just as they were about to get the waiter to take the empty dishes away and to bring on the desserts, Le Yao Yao saw the girls from the corner of her eyes.


    Le Yao Yao��s brows raised.


    Xiong Tian Ba had already left, yet they were still here?


    At this moment, the two sisters slightly bent their knees and curtsied at her. They spoke in unison, ��Xiao Kui, Xiao En, want to thank this young master for saving our lives.��


    ��Oh? How do you know I��m the one who saved you?�� Le Yao Yao was surprised and curious.


    The sisters looked at each other and Xiao Kui exined. ��Earlier, Xiao Kui noticed Xiong Tian Ba and his crew��s injuries. Based on the angle, Xiao Kui could tell the chopsticks came from above. In addition, everyone else was too afraid. They have already taken off. Yet, this young master remains calm and elegant. There is no fear in your eyes. Your aura is not of amoner. Lastly, young master��s table is missing two pairs of chopsticks. If young master wasn��t the person who helped us, who else could it be?��


    Le Yao Yao was impressed by the girl��s observation skills. She will definitely have a bright future ahead of her.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Le Yao Yao��s mouth curved into a smile. ��Youngdy, you��re very clever.��


    Rted

 Chapter 272: Confused

    <h4>Chapter 272: Confused</h4>


    ��Please be a good person until the very end, young master! Our parents died when we were young. Ever since then, we have been performing in order to survive. Now that we have offended the evil men, they will never let us perform here in peace again!��


    Xiao Kui grabbed her sister and the both of them got down on their knees as they continuously bowed and pleaded.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt conflicted. She was the one who interfered and angered the men. Now, the girls have lost their ce to work.


    But she already has enough people serving her. Not to mention, right now, she had no intentions of returning home and has no idea where she will go next. So, Le Yao Yao took out a hundred silver taels in banknote and handed it to Xiao Kui.


    Xiao Kui instantly shook her head and refused. ��Young master, Xiao Kui doesn��t want money. Xiao Kui only wants young master to take us in and let us stay by your side.��


    ��Just take it. I don��t have a permanent address right now. I��m travelling around the country. Since you have no parents to take care of, you two can leave Dali and find another ce to settle down. Or perhaps, you two can go to the number one manor house. As long as you tell them I��m the one who sent you, they will let you stay.��


    Since Le Yao Yao thought Xiao Kui was a bright girl, she decided it was alright for the girls to go to the number one manor house. The only thing that the number one manor house could use more of was talented individuals.


    Hearing this, Xiao Kui paused for a moment and then epted the offer.


    ��What should we call you by, young master?��


    ��My first name is Le. And my name consists of one Yao.��


    ��Alright, thanks Master Le. We will head to the number one manor house now.��


    Xiao Kui and Xiao En stood up from the ground and thanked Le Yao Yao once again before they departed.


    Shortly after their departure, over a dozen men with huge knives and swords stormed in. They looked sinister and vicious.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but crinkle her brows. They were sure fast. Originally, she didn��t want to cause any more trouble. After all, Xuan��er was here. She was afraid he would be injured during the process.


    But now, it was toote to run.


    Oh well. If she can��t run, she��ll just deal with it.


    Xiong Tian Ba nced up and noticed Le Yao Yao on the second floor. He pointed and screeched, ��It��s probably that guy! Get him!��


    ��Yes!��


    His crew began to run up the stairs. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao took out her soft sword from her waist and prepared to fight with them until the end.


    But halfway up the stairs, the staircase suddenly split in the center and copsed.


    The men screamed as all of them fell off.


    Le Yao Yao was stunned. She gazed around her area and couldn��t believe what had just happened.


    After all, the staircase was very sturdy. Unless someone deliberately did something to it, it wouldn��t have snapped and copsed!


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao��s eyes stopped at the furthest corner of the first floor. That area was very hidden. If one didn��t look carefully, it would be missed.


    Le Yao Yao focused her eyes and felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    The person was dressed in ck. His outfit was tight that it entuated his fit body.


    Although the person was just sitting there sipping on tea, his icy and powerful aura could not be ignored.


    However, the man was wearing a conical hat that had a ck veil hiding his face.


    Le Yao Yao recognized him immediately. He was the person she saw from the second floor of the restaurant! That time, Dongfang Bai tried to stop her from going after him.


    ��Yu! It��s you! I knew it!��


    Le Yao Yao smiled, but she was also crying. Streams of tears rolled down her cheek and onto her chin.


    ��Mommy, why are you crying?��


    Leng Yi Xuan was a bit concerned. His mommy seemed very unstable because she was crying and smiling at the same time. So, he began to tug on Le Yao Yao��s sleeves.


    Le Yao Yao snapped out of it. She was worried the man will disappear from her life again. So, she quickly grabbed Leng Yi Xuan��s hand and flew downstairs. On the way, she stepped on the fallen men beforending in front of the man in ck.


    Le Yao Yao hadn��t seen Yu in over five years. She had so much she wanted to say, but she couldn��t say a single line. Instead, she just kept crying silently.


    After a long time, Le Yao Yao could no longer wait. ��Yu, is it you? Have you returned?�� she cried.


    Le Yao Yao wouldn��t shift her eyes from the man at all. She was worried everything was just a dream.


    The man in front of her had Yu��s body, and the aura he was giving off was also the same as Yu��s!


    She was waiting for the man��s response.


    But for a long time, the man only held onto his cup of tea and acted as if he didn��t hear her. He was acting as if she was invisible.


    Leng Yi Xuan was annoyed and spoke up for his mother in his baby voice. ��Excuse me, uncle! My daddy is talking to you! Can you hear him? If you can hear him and you��re purposely ignoring him, you��re a rude man!�� (tl: LOL HE IS SO CUTE)


    Le Yao Yao noticed the man in ck stiffened. It was a slight movement, but she saw it.


    She could sense the man staring at her son.


    Le Yao Yao took a step forward. ��Are you Yu? Please answer me.��


    The man in ck remained silent. Le Yao Yao felt like her heart was breaking into pieces.


    Just as she thought the man was going to continue ignoring her, he replied. ��Sorry, you have the wrong person.��


    Le Yao Yao felt her heart shatter. This voice did not belong to Yu..


    Although Yu had left her for over five years, she would never forget the sound of his voice.


    It was only her wishful thinking��


    Yu was already dead. He was gone.


    If he was alive, he would��ve came back to her by now. Right?


    Le Yao Yao was drowning in her sorrows. She failed to notice that the man sitting in front of her had tightened his grip on his cup when he saw her crestfallen expression.


    Le Yao Yao lost all the spark in her eyes. She slowly turned around and decided to leave with Leng Yi Xuan.


    Since there was a fight earlier and the staircase copsed, the first floor was now an utter mess. There were shattered pieces of furniture and utensils everywhere.


    Le Yao Yao didn��t pay attention and identally stepped on a shattered te. She felt it pierce through her shoe. But that wasn��t the worst part. Le Yao Yao tried taking a step back but failed to notice the chair.


    Le Yao Yao could feel herself losing bnce and was about to fall.


    Usually, she would just do a flip and catch herself. But since her foot was injured, she couldn��t gather the strength. So, she expected a tragedy to ur.


    It has been a while since she had contact with Mother Earth! Oh well��


    But the pain she was expecting never came. Because, someone caught her!


    Le Yao Yao felt safe and secure. The hug was exactly the same as the ones from her memory.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s heart trembled. Then, she recognized the familiar ambergris scent.


    Her eyes widened and life entered her dead eyes once more.


    His voice is different from Yu��s, but his hug, scent and body is the same. What???

 Chapter 273

    <h4>Chapter 273</h4>


    Don��t be mad at Yu. He has a good reason why he doesn��t want to reveal himself!!


    ���C


    While Le Yao Yao stood there stiffly, she didn��t sense the man in ck tremble. The moment her body touched his, it was like he was being electrocuted.


    Behind the veil, the man had a veryplicated expression on his face.


    The moment Le Yao Yao was stabilized, the man hurriedly removed his arms.


    The man took out some silver taels and ced it onto the table. Then, he turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao panicked. Without thinking, she reached out to grab the man��s hand. She was surprised by her own boldness.


    Originally, her eyes were covered in tears. But now, she was blushing.


    However, what happened next was totally unexpected.


    The man ruthlessly flung her hand off him. At that moment, Le Yao Yao felt as if her heart had shattered. Her eyes were wide open. At first, she was stunned. Then, she felt pitiful.


    If he was really Yu, he would never push her away��


    But if he wasn��t Yu, howe she sensed such a familiar Yu vibe from him? Aside from the sound of his voice, everything else belonged to Yu��


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s head was a mess.


    ��Sorry, I��m not used to people touching me.�� the man coldly stated.


    ��I s-should be the one to apologize. I was too rash���� she whispered.


    Le Yao Yao tried to hold it in and she looked down. Her eyshes were so long that it concealed her disappointment.


    But through her broken voice, it was clear she was devastated.


    She looked so poignant.


    He really wanted to hold onto her; shelter her from wind and rain; hold up the sky for her.


    But that is no longer something he was capable of��


    Thinking of this, the man in ck clenched his fists, digging his fingers into his palms.


    ��I��m sorry.�� With one hand, Le Yao Yao covered her mouth to drown out her sobbing. With the other, she grabbed Leng Yi Xuan and ran.


    Right now, she was wounded. She just wanted to find a spot to heal��


    Le Yao Yao had no clue that the moment she turned around, the man reached out his hand behind her.


    It was as if he wanted to hold on. But ultimately, it just stayed in midair.


    ���C


    ��Mother, please stop crying! Xuan��er doesn��t like to see you cry.��


    Leng Yi Xuan was too little to understand why his mother was crying, but he felt terrible.


    So, he reached out his soft, white hand and began tugging on Le Yao Yao��s hand; begging.


    Leng Yi Xuan looked so cute, but was practically a miniature version of Yu.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt more depressed. She wrapped her arms around her son and began to wail.


    ��Yu��Yu! I miss you. I miss you so much!!!!��


    Leng Yi Xuan didn��t know who Yu was, but he was starting to turn teary because of his mom.


    However, he tried to hold in the tears and acted like an adult. He lightly patted Le Yao Yao��s back and soothed, ��Mommy, stop crying, ok? Be good! If mommy is unhappy, then tell Xuan��er. If someone dares to bully mommy, Xuan��er will help mommy get revenge!�� Xuan��er stated with his baby voice. He had a determined look on his face.


    Who��s actually the mom now? Who��s the son? Have they switched roles?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but giggle. Leng Yi Xuan felt relieved.


    ��Good girl, mommy! Xuan��er will always remain by your side. If there are bad guys, Xuan��er will protect mommy!��


    Deep down, Xuan��er decided he must grow and be a strong man in the future. That way, he will be able to chase down the bad guys and protect his mommy from getting bullied!


    Fortunately, although she lost Yu, she had Xuan��er by her side��


    ���C


    While Le Yao Yao was beingforted, she had no idea that the room next to hers stood a person as cold as ice.


    The Sun was shining onto the man, but the heat of the universe would not be able to warm the man��s heart.


    The aura he gave off was like he came from 18 levels of Hell.


    This gorgeous man was no other than Leng Jun Yu!!


    Although Leng Jun Yu was only a wall apart from her, he would never reveal his existence.


    For the past five years, his only goal was to stay alive so that he could see her again. Even if it was just one look��


    He finally made it back, but��


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu��s eyes were filled with pain. He had to vent out his sorrows and smashed the chair next to him.


    The chair instantly split into pieces.


    Blood began to slowly drip out of Leng Jun Yu��s fist.


    But, the blood was purplish red.


    ���C


    Because of the fight from yesterday, the tavern was a mess. The tavern suffered a lot of heavy damages.


    Currently, the first floor had already been swept clean by the waiters. But the owner was sadly calcting the cost of repairs on his abacus. He kept sighing in despair.


    Le Yao Yao brought Leng Yi Xuan down the stairs and witnessed this sight.


    She took out five hundred taels of banknote and handed it to Leng Yi Xuan. Then, she whispered in his ear.


    Leng Yi Xuan nodded to show he understood. Then, he ran to the owner.


    When the owner felt someone tugging his sleeve, he looked down and saw a child that looked an immortal child. He was surprised and smiled. ��Is there something I can help you with, little one?��


    The owner��s wrinkled face couldn��t help but curved upwards when he saw the adorable Leng Yi Xuan.


    Leng Yi Xuan politely smiled in return and spoke in his baby voice. ��Uncle, my daddy wants to give this to you. This is topensate for your loss fromst night. Also, we��re paying for our room fee too.��


    The owner was bbergasted. He stared at Le Yao Yao.


    Today, Le Yao Yao was disguised in her usual male outfit.


    Wow, I guess it is only to be expected! Such a handsome kid must have a handsome dad. The good genes muste from somewhere!


    Thinking of this, the owner gazed at the five hundred banknotes and hesitated. But before he could say a word, Le Yao Yao opened her mouth.


    ��Sorry for being rash yesterday. If it weren��t for me, your tavern wouldn��t have suffered such heavy damages. Please ept mypensation to you.��


    ��Thank you����


    After the owner epted the money, his brows rxed and he called the waiter over to prepare a few of their favourite dishes. Le Yao Yao and her son went to sit on the second floor by the window again.


    Currently, it was lunch time. Although there was a huge fight yesterday, this tavern was very popr and well-known in Dali. Hence, it didn��t affect the business.


    In no time, the empty tavern was full and there were no seats left.


    Le Yao Yao��s dishes were delivered to her table very quickly.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao scanned her eyes across the room and noticed the man in ck appearing by the stairs of the second floor.


    Although she knew he wasn��t Yu, Le Yao Yao��s heart couldn��t help but thump.


    She couldn��t keep her eyes off him.


    Clearly, the man felt her gaze. Although he was wearing a conical hat with the ck veil, Le Yao Yao could sense his burning gaze through the thin material.


    Her heart beat began to elerate.


    But Le Yao Yao noticed the man was actually looking for a spot to sit. Right now, there were no seats on either floors.


    Just as the man was about to leave, Le Yao Yao stood up on impulse.


    ��If this hero doesn��t mind, would you like to join us for a meal?�� she blurted.

 Chapter 274

    <h4>Chapter 274</h4>


    Although he wasn��t Yu, they had so much inmon that Le Yao Yao felt as if Yu was by her side. She really wanted to spend more time with this man.


    When the man heard her, he halted his steps. But, he didn��t turn around.


    Le Yao Yao was anxious. She was afraid he would reject her. She almost had a pleading look on her face.


    The man could feel it, but he still cruelly took a step towards the stairs.


    At this moment, he felt someone tugging his sleeves. It was a smaller version of him.


    ��Uncle, could you stay and eat with us?�� Leng Yi Xuan asked in his baby voice. Anyone who saw his cute face would want to pick him up and give him a smooch on his cheek. Even a man with a stone heart would melt!


    The ck veil hid the man��s conflicted expression. His cold aura decreased by several degrees.


    This child is his son��


    For the past five years, he had been trapped under the cliff. His wife and his son were constantly on his mind. He wondered whether Le Yao Yao gave birth to a baby boy or a girl.


    If he had a son, perhaps he would look like him. If he had a daughter, she was probably as lovely as her mother.


    So, it didn��t matter how unbearable life was. Although his chances of survival were slim, he had enough willpower within him to keep going.


    Because of his determination, he finally managed to escape from that ce with no inhabitants.


    Ultimately, he found Le Yao Yao and Leng Yi Xuan. They were both doing well.


    In fact, they were doing better than he thought.


    Le Yao Yao was no longer the weak person that could be crushed with a palm. She had became very strong. She was now able to protect herself and her son.


    When he saw them, he really wanted to knock everything aside and rush to embrace them. He wanted to tell them what he had gone through and how much he missed them.


    He had so much he wanted to say. But��


    Life was a joke. Perhaps, they weren��t destined to be together this lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu was filled with hatred. He hated God for treating him like this.


    They loved each other so much but couldn��t be together. Was this his karma for all the lives he had ughtered in the past?


    Obviously, no one could give him an answer. He had no choice but to ept his fate.


    So, he could only observe and gaze at them from afar.


    Seeing her smile was enough��


    Leng Jun Yu had a bittersweet taste in his mouth.


    At this moment, his son tugged his sleeves again. His eyes were filled with hope.


    He is so cute. He looks so much like him. But he inherited his mother��s puppy eyes. He has the ability to make people��s heart melt.


    Poor child. The moment he was born, his father had never been by his side. Does he ever think of his father? Or perhaps, he doesn��t even know what having a father means?


    When he was a child, he longed to be loved and cherished by his parents. His mother had treated him poorly and his father often neglected him. So ever since he was little, he had decided that he would cherish and love his own children in the future. He would ensure that his children grow up happily. He wanted topensate his child the childhood he had always wanted.


    But now, this could only be a dream.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu felt as if someone was stabbing and tearing him apart with a knife.


    Leng Yi Xuan��s voice entered his ears again. ��Uncle, I��m begging you! Could you please stay and eat a meal with me and mommy?�� (tl: lol he forgot to say daddy)


    Actually, Leng Yi Xuan was very unfamiliar with this uncle. But he witnessed how uncle had helped his mommy beat up some bad guys yesterday. This uncle was so strong!


    For some reason, ever since mommy saw uncle, she couldn��t stop crying.


    Now that mommy saw uncle again, she seemed extra emotional and wanted uncle to stay.


    Leng Yi Xuan wasn��t sure why his mommy was acting like this, but if uncle was what his mommy wanted, then he hoped to grant her wish.


    In addition, although the uncle gave off an icy vibe and made him want to sneeze, he wasn��t scared or disgusted.


    In fact, he could tell that the uncle gazed at him really kindly. It was almost as if there was a tenderness to it. Leng Yi Xuan liked that feeling.


    He felt veryfortable with this uncle.


    Leng Yi Xuan was confused as to why he liked this uncle. At this moment, the silent Yu finally replied. ��Alright.��


    To Le Yao Yao, that was one of the most touching words she had ever heard. She felt as if her heart was being drenched with honey.


    Leng Yi Xuan began to p enthusiastically. ��Woo hoo! Uncle is willing to stay!��


    ��Haha.�� Even Yu couldn��t help but smile. Their joy was contagious.

 Chapter 275

    <h4>Chapter 275</h4>


    Since Yu was willing to stay, Le Yao Yao hurriedly ordered some dishes.


    ��Give us a simmer-fried bass, steamed pork chops and some spicy shrimps.��


    ��Alright, valued customers. Please wait a moment. The dishes will be out shortly.��


    In no time, the hot dishes arrived at the table.


    Le Yao Yao smiled at the man across from her. ��in tea and simple food, I hope this hero doesn��t mind. This is to thank hero for your assistance yesterday.��


    ��It was nothing. No need to mention it.��


    ��Haha. By the way, my first name is Le and I go by a single name, Yao. May I ask for your name, hero?��


    ��Du Gu.�� The man stated without thinking.


    ��Du Gu?��


    Du Gu, Gu Du��wow that name suits the man very much. (tl: gudu is the mandarin word for lonely/loneliness)


    Has he always been lonely?


    For some reason, Le Yao Yao��s heart ached when she imagined a lonely Du Gu.


    Is Yu also lonely in Heaven?


    Le Yao Yao forced a smile. ��Brother Du Gu, please eat. Or else, the dishes will turn cold.��


    Then, Le Yao Yao turned to her son. ��Xuan��er, you must also eat. You need to eat in order to grow!��


    ��Mmhmm! Xuan��er will eat like a good child. Then, when Xuan��er gets big, Xuan��er will protect mommy!�� beamed Xuan��er.


    Under the ck veil, Leng Jun Yu��s eyes were turning red. He had longed for this moment for so long.


    Every time when he was on the verge of death, he would keep pushing on for his wife and child.


    He wanted to give them the best of everything. He wanted to eat with them. He wanted to personally teach his child how to read and fight.


    At least, he managed to check off one thing on his list.


    In the future, when he is gone, at least he will have some pleasant memories.


    Leng Jun Yu looked at the dishes and his heart stirred.


    The dishes are all his favourites��


    He really wished this moment could pause forever.


    If only time could stop��


    Sadly, the meal ended in a blink of an eye. After they were finished with their food, Le Yao Yao ordered some desserts. Then, she turned to face him.


    ��Brother Du Gu, where do you n to go after this?��


    ��I have no fixed residence. I��m just wandering around.��


    ��What a coincidence! Xuan��er and I are also wandering around. Would you like to join us?��


    ��What?�� the man was clearly surprised.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao bit her tongue.


    She was too rash. Or perhaps, her subconscious was speaking for her.


    She really didn��t want to part from this man. Although he wasn��t Yu, she had been lonely for too long.


    In fact, she missed Yu so much that she was practically turning insane.


    So, for now, she will be selfish and imagined him as Yu.


    However, she knew it was kind of ridiculous to ask a random strange to apany her. So, she added, ��Brother Du Gu, although you defeated the bad guys for us yesterday, my martial arts skills are not that great. If I encounter the bad guys again, I��m a bit��.��


    Le Yao Yao paused.


    ��I was wondering if brother Du Gu would join us. Not only will we have each other��spany, I also want your protection. Of course, I don��t expect you to join us for free. I can pay you. Name a price.��


    Le Yao Yao was so afraid of rejection that she used money as a lure. But the man in front of her didn��t seem interested at all. He coldly replied, ��No need.��


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she had been thrown into despair.


    Xuan��er could tell his mother really wanted the uncle to stay. So, without thinking, he instantly tugged the man��s sleeves. ��Uncle! Xuan��er likes you, uncle! Uncle, can you join us? Please? Pleaseeeeeee???��


    First and foremost, he was doing it for his mommy. But deep down, Xuan��er actually liked this uncle. He had never experienced this emotion before. Although he had never seen the uncle��s face, he felt very happy around him.


    Xuan��er had no idea the impact his words had on Leng Jun Yu.


    What? Xuan��er said��.he likes him? Really???!


    He had always wondered if his son hated him for not being in his life. Honestly, when he found out he was going to die, he had already decided he would never let his existence be known. After all, separating once was already painful enough. He didn��t want Yao Yao to go through another heartbreak.


    So, he only wanted to silently watch over them. Yet, he couldn��t say no to the little guy��s hopeful face.


    Leng Jun Yu slowly bent down and touched his son��s cheek. Then, he gazed up at Le Yao Yao and spoke in his raspy voice, ��I said no need. Because, there is no need to pay me. I��m willing to join you guys.��


    ��Really?! That��s amazing!�� Le Yao Yao eximed.


    Le Yao Yao realized she was overreacting and quickly tried to calm down. She rubbed her son��s head. ��Xuan��er, thank uncle for staying with us! From now on, we don��t have to be afraid of the bad guys!��


    ��Okay, daddy!��


    Xuan��er was a bit confused why his mommy was lying. Even if uncle doesn��t join them, the bad guys are no matched for mommy! Oh well, I��ll just do what mommy wants. Her happiness is #1!


    So, Xuan��er turned to Leng Jun Yu and sweetly thanked him. ��Thank you, uncle!��

 Chapter 276

    <h4>Chapter 276</h4>


    So, their group of two became a group of three. But it wasn��t odd at all. In fact, the transition was very natural.


    Du Gu rarely spoke. Most of the time, he would just listen to her conversation with Xuan��er.


    Although he was very quiet, Le Yao Yao felt a sense of security around him. She had only ever experienced this with Yu��


    In addition, although it was only a few minor movements, Le Yao Yao noticed Du Gu��s behaviour also resembled Yu��s.


    Is it really possible for someone to be this alike?


    She must investigate this.


    ���C


    There were way too many stunning sights and attractions in Dali. It took several weeks before they were able to see everything.


    Atst, they have arrived at Dali��s most famous Daoist Immortal River


    The Daoist Immortal River was known for its fishes. In fact, not only was this river famous in Dali, it was Heaven Yuan dynasty��s most spectacr river.


    Legend says that a goddess secretly slipped down onto the mortal world. But while she was exploring, she happened to encountered some hooligans. The hooligans thought the goddess was gorgeous and wanted tomit a sin. Fortunately, a fighter passed by and witnessed this scene. He taught the bad guys a lesson and the goddess fell in love with him.


    The two of them had mutual feelings for each other and created many wonderful memories together. Sadly, nothing beautiful is evesting. The most powerful God found out about this and forcefully dragged the goddess back to Heaven. The fighter was left on Earth.


    The fighter was both stunned and devastated that his lover was a goddess. He continued to wait for her at the ce that they first met. He hoped that eventually God would be touched by his sincerity and allow them to be together.


    But during the lifespan of the fighter, the goddess never returned. Because, she was locked up in Heaven. However, everyday, she would see her lover��s reflection in a mirror. He cried and cried as he waited.


    Eventually, his tears became the river.


    That river is now the famous Daoist Immortal River.


    Currently, it was noon. The Sun was hanging high above, painting ayer of gold on top of the river.


    The water was very clear and clean. From the shore, many could be seen fishing in groups.


    On the shore, there were a lot of leftover charcoal and wooden frames to hang the fishes. Clearly, many stayed on the site to eat after fishing.


    The aroma of fried fish entered their noses. Although the group had just finished lunch, they could barely hold in their saliva.


    Wow! The fishies smell so yummy! It must be delicious! Mmmmm!


    As Le Yao Yao��s son, Xuan��er was naturally a foodie!


    Leng Yi Xuan��s stomach was rumbling. He instantly went over to Leng Jun Yu and reached out his little, smooth hand to tug on his sleeves. He unleashed his puppy eyes.


    ��Uncle, could we get some fried fishes too?��


    Leng Jun Yu smiled and lightly replied, ��Sure.��


    As long as it was something within his abilities, he would do it for him.


    Leng Jun Yu removed his socks and slowly pulled up his sleeves and pants.


    Seeing this, Leng Yi Xuan began to p and cheer. On the contrary, Le Yao Yao��s brows crinkled.


    Du Gu had a lot of scars and injuries all over his arms and legs. They varied in sizes. Some of it seemed like injuries from weapons, but others looked like bites.


    They don��t appear to be fresh wounds, but none of them were healing.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but feel worried and pained for him.


    What has he gone through? Why does he have so many scars on his body?


    Under Leng Yi Xuan��s cheers, Leng Jun Yu caught three fishes the size of his arms in no time.


    After that, he pulled out a dagger and removed the scales and internal organs on the shore. Leng Yi Xuan stood next to him to watch. He was extremely impressed by uncle��s skills.


    ��Uncle! You��re so cool! Xuan��er also wants to catch his own fish!�� eximed Leng Yi Xuan.


    Leng Jun Yu chuckled, ��When Xuan��er is older, Xuan��er will naturally be able to fish.��


    ��Will uncle be here to teach Xuan��er how to fish?��


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu paused.


    ��By then, there will be someone else by your side to teach you����


    That person wouldn��t be him��


    Although Leng Yi Xuan was innocent, he was very sensitive. He could kind of understand what Leng Jun Yu was implying.


    Leng Yi Xuan blinked his big puppy eyes. ��At that time, uncle will no longer be with Xuan��er?��


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu chose to remain silent. Furthermore, he lowered his hat. He didn��t want to see those hopeful eyes. He was afraid to see the disappointment in those eyes.


    Who would��ve thought that the once almighty King of Hell would end up like this? He was rich and powerful. There was nothing he couldn��t do.


    But now, he couldn��t even stay with his loved ones.


    Leng Yi Xuan was too honest with his feelings. He continuously tugged Leng Jun Yu��s sleeves. ��Uncle, Xuan��er and mommy really likes uncle. So, could you please stay? Xuan��er doesn��t want to part with you. Also, in the future, when uncle teaches Xuan��er how to fish, Xuan��er wants to share his first fish with uncle. Also, uncle is so strong and powerful. Xuan��er wants to learn martial arts from uncle too!��


    Leng Yi Xuan kept begging in his baby voice. Leng Jun Yu felt like he was suffocating. His eyes were turning hot and misty.


    His son was begging him. But he is not going to promise if he can��t keep his promise. He doesn��t want to give anyone false hope.

 Chapter 277

    <h4>Chapter 277</h4>


    On the other side of the shore, Le Yao Yao had already finished arranging the wooden frames. She wasn��t there to hear the conversation between Leng Jun Yu and Leng Yi Xuan.


    Earlier, when she saw that they were going to fish, she felt it was inappropriate to wait by the shore doing nothing. So, she began to gather some branches to create a spot to roast the fishester.


    Now that she was finished, she pped away the dust in her hands and went over to the boys.


    ��What are you two talking about? Xuan��er, are you bothering uncle?��


    ��Mommy! Xuan��er wouldn��t bother uncle! Xuan��er just wants to persuade uncle to stay!�� Xuan��er pouted, looking upset.


    ��Brother Du Gu wants to leave?�� Le Yao Yao couldn��t hide the shock in her voice.


    The moment she imagined him leaving, her heart felt like it was missing a corner.


    Yu knew that Le Yao Yao didn��t want to ept it. But, he nodded. ��I have something to attend to. I will be leaving soon.��


    Le Yao Yao��s expression fell and she turned slightly pale. But, she nodded and forced a smile. ��If that��s the case, I won��t force brother Du Gu to stay. Do you think we��ll meet again in the future?��


    For some strange reason, she felt as if this was their final farewell. She really didn��t want him to go. Ever since they have been together, Du Gu had never taken off his conical hat.


    She truly wanted to see his face. If he would only take off his veil, she would get her answer!


    At the moment, Leng Jun Yu was crouching down slitting the raw fish. He could see her forced expression and his thin lips pursed.


    Obviously, he was aware of her thoughts. Clearly, Yao Yao was trying to figure out whether he was the man she loved.


    Yes, she guessed correctly. He is the man she wanted. But sadly, he can��t ever let her know that.


    Going through separation once is enough. His days are limited. Even if he wanted, he wouldn��t be able to stay with her for long.


    So, in order to stop her from furthering her investigation, he must leave.


    They will never see each other again.


    ��We won��t see each other again.�� Leng Jun Yu heartlessly replied. But every word was like a dagger digging into his chest.


    Le Yao Yao bitterly smiled. ��I see���� She had no idea that her smiling face looked worse than her crying face.


    The wind picked up and the trees swayed. Their sleeves began to flutter.


    Underneath the sunlight, both of them felt as if ayer of darkness was looming over them.


    ���C


    ��Xuan��er, didn��t you say you wanted to learn how to fish? Uncle will teach you now. Okay?��


    Perhaps Leng Jun Yu felt like the atmosphere was too ufortable, so he quickly turned to Leng Yi Xuan.


    ��Yay! Uncle is awesome!��


    ��Haha.��


    Leng Jun Yu envied how the little guy smiled so freely. He had no worries and lived in the present.


    When you��re clueless, you can be so much happier.


    Leng Jun Yu handed the three fishes to Le Yao Yao. ��I��ll hand the roasting part to you.��


    ��Alright. You two go have fun. When the fishes are ready, I��ll call you guys.��


    ��Mm.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu washed his hands and lifted Leng Yi Xuan onto his shoulders.


    Leng Jun Yu was very tall. Compared to his son, he looked like a sturdy gigantic mountain.


    Leng Yi Xuan was ecstatic and began to giggle. He loved sitting on every uncle��s shoulders. That way, he could see much further! It also made him felt like an adult.


    In a few days, he would probably never hear thisughter again��


    On shore, Le Yao Yao began to hang the fishes on the wooden frames. She was also observing Du Gu and her son.


    The two figures, one white, one ck, were sshing water at each other. The low chuckling could be heard amongst the bell-likeughter.


    They were so different but blended so well. It was like listening to the world��s most touching melody.


    The Sun slowly shifted, and the warmth spread throughout thend. The glistening lightnded on the water and created a glowing effect on both the figures.


    If only time could stop here��


    Dreams are always so perfect. But reality is cruel.


    In a blink of an eye, the three fishes were almost done. Since Le Yao Yao knew ahead of time that they were going to be here, she had gotten the waiter from the tavern to help her prepare some seasonings.


    So, Le Yao Yao began to apply some seasonings on the fishes. By now, the fishes had been roasted to the colour of golden brown. The smell was mouthwatering and the boys (Leng Jun Yu and his son) could smell it from afar. LIke two hungry kittens, they slowly returned back to their ��nest��.


    Leng Yi Xuan was holding on a tiny fish. ��Mommy, look! Xuan��er caught this fish on his own!��


    The fish was only the size of his little palm, but Leng Yi Xuan was extremely proud.


    Le Yao Yao smiled warmly and praised, ��Wow! Xuan��er is so amazing! Xuan��er caught a fish on his own!��


    ��Hehehehe!!!�� Leng Yi Xuan began to flush with pride. ��Mommy, let��s roast this one too!��


    ��Alright, mommy will do it now.�� Le Yao Yao was about to take the fish from Xuan��er, but Leng Jun Yu interrupted. ��Let me do it. I��m more familiar with this part.��


    ��Thanks.�� Le Yao Yao handed the fish to Du Gu and he went to take out the intestines by the shore. In no time, he was back.


    So, Le Yao Yao poked a branch through the fish and hung it over the fire. Le Yao Yao removed the other three fishes from the fire. She handed one to Du Gu and took one for herself. She carefully picked out the bones and separated the fish into smaller bits and brought it to Leng Yi Xuan��s mouth.


    ��Here, have a bite.��


    ��Mmm!��


    Leng Yi Xuan began to chew. His eyes smiled like horizontal moons. ��Mommy, the fish meat is amazing!! You should try some too!��


    Then, Leng Yi Xuan carefully picked out some fish and brought it close to Le Yao Yao��s lips.


    Le Yao Yao happily opened her mouth and epted it. ��Wow, it��s very juicy!��


    Leng Yi Xuan smiled and picked out another piece of fish meat and brought it to Leng Jun Yu��s lips. ��Uncle, try some too!��


    ��Eh��.?�� Le Yao Yao was shocked. Ever since Xuan��er was little, he wouldn��t share his food with anybody unless he really liked a person. Looks like Xuan��er really likes Du Gu��


    Leng Jun Yu was also bewildered. He felt so touched by his son��s gesture.


    His son is personally feeding him. How can he not be touched?


    ��Uncle, hurry and take a bite! It��s very juicy!!��


    ��Alright, this uncle will eat.��


    Leng Jun Yu reached to take the piece of fish from Leng Yi Xuan. But, he turned around before lifting his ck veil to eat.


    Without a doubt, he didn��t want anyone to see his face. Le Yao Yao was already ustomed to his odd ways. She was super curious but respected his decision.


    So, the three of them continued eating until they devoured everything.


    By now, the Sun was already setting west. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao sighed.


    Just like that, another day was over.


    Le Yao Yaozilyid on the grass and ced her hands behind her head as a pillow. Leng Yi Xuan also imitated his mother. The two of them looked so cute and beautiful. Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but smile underneath his ck veil.


    A light breeze created small ripples on the river. The moon was shining brightly and the stars were flickering. He had a cute child and a gorgeous woman by his side. How long had it been since he had experienced something like this?


    Le Yao Yao waszily enjoying the view. But suddenly, she turned to the man next to her. He was currently standing with his back facing her. The wind caused his sleeves to fly. At the moment, she couldn��t detect his icy aura. Instead, she could sense his confidence and emptiness.


    He��s like the wind. The next second, he��ll be gone.


    Le Yao Yao crinkled her brows. ��Brother Du Gu, when do you n to leave?��


    ��The day after tomorrow.��


    ��Already!?!��


    Le Yao Yao��s inner voice was telling her to stop him. Keep him here! If not, you��ll regret it for the rest of your life!


    But what��s the point of keeping someone who wants to leave?


    So, Le Yao Yao quietly epted his response. Now, the atmosphere was turning very sad.


    ��Oh yeah, yesterday, I heard that on the west side of Dali, there��s an ethnic group that raises sheeps as a living. They have vast grasnds and they are known for their fresh milk. Why don��t we head there tomorrow?�� Le Yao Yao suggested.


    She only wanted to create more memories with the man before they part their separate ways.


    Leng Jun Yu nodded. ��Alright.��


    Tomorrow is thest day he��ll spend with her. After that, they will never see each other again.

 Chapter 278: The Miao people

    <h4>Chapter 278: The Miao people</h4>


    When they returned to the tavern, Le Yao Yao asked the waiter to prepare hot water for her. After taking a bath, Le Yao Yao and Xuan��er got ready for bed.


    However, the moment Le Yao Yao recalled tomorrow was herst day with Du Gu, she felt uneasy and fidgety. She tossed and turned for a very long time before she eventually fell asleep.


    She had no idea that a tall figure slipped in shortly after she fell into her slumber. He had been waiting for her to sleep before leaping in through the open window.


    Leng Jun Yu slowly approached the bed and gazed warmly below him. His eyesnded on a beauty that was wearing a thin, white undergarment. Her long silky hair spread behind her and her face was as beautiful as jade.


    Leng Jun Yu��s heart couldn��t help but stir.


    She hasn��t changed in these past five years. If anything, she had be more stunning and strong.


    But, why were her brows showing such sadness? Was it because of him?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu frowned and slowly reached his fingers to spread out the crinkled brows.


    Perhaps, Le Yao Yao could sense someone next to her. Her eyes began to flutter a little. She looked like she was about to wake up.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu immediately put two of his fingers together and struck her acupoint.


    Le Yao Yao fell into a deep sleep. Now, Leng Jun Yu could bravely trace her face without any concerns. He opened his mouth and cracked in his raspy voice, ��What are you so upset about? You can��t loosen up even when you��re asleep? In the future, I won��t be by your side. Please take good of yourself and our son. It will all depend on you.��


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu slowly brought his finger over her nose and onto her pink lips.


    He really wanted to kiss those lips and feel the tenderness and warmth again. But��


    ��I��m sorry! I am useless and powerless. I have caused you to suffer immensely. I am reluctant to part, but I have no choice. Yao Yao, do you have any idea how much I love you?��


    A drop of tear silentlynded on the floor. The drop of tear contained hopelessness and despair.


    Who says men don��t cry? It��s only because they haven��t gotten to their breaking point!


    ��Yao Yao, please forget me. Find another man and give our child a good father. Even if I��m not by your side, at least you��ll have someone who��ll love and cherish you. That way, I��ll be able to feel relieved����


    He was a thousand, ten thousand times unwilling, but what he cannot do, he hoped another man can.


    ���C


    Today happened to be the Miao ethnic group��s monthly gathering. In this gathering, the Miao people would sing and dance around the fire while eating delicious sheepmeat.


    Le Yao Yao and her group came at the right time.


    Staring at the vast grasnd, being surrounded by countless of mountains, and looking up at the clear blue sky made her forget all about her problems. Le Yao Yao inhaled in the fresh air. She no longer wanted to dwell on her sadness. She will cherish herst day with Du Gu and create some longsting memories.


    At this moment, Leng Yi Xuan tugged Le Yao Yao��s hand. ��Daddy, this ce is so pretty!!!�� he eximed.


    When Leng Yi Xuan saw the fluffy white sheep, he practically leaped into air. ��Oh God! Daddy! The sheep are so cute!!!!��


    The corners of Le Yao Yao��s mouth curved into a smile. ��Yes, the sheep are adorable.��


    ��Then, Daddy, could Xuan��er go y with the sheep?��


    Le Yao Yao felt stuck. She didn��t want to disappoint her son, but the sheeps didn��t belong to them. They couldn��t just y with other people��s animals?!


    At this moment, a clear voice rang. ��Haha. Little brother, if you want, you may y with the sheeps.��


    The group turned towards the voice. Standing close to them was a maiden roughly 13-14 years of age. She wasn��t an exceptional beauty, but still better than average.


    While Le Yao Yao was observing her, the maiden was also observing them. Her gaze lingered on Le Yao Yao��s face. When she noticed Le Yao Yao��s watchful gaze, the maiden blushed and lowered her head.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao was a bit speechless. But, she politely asked, ��Little maiden, do these sheep belong to your family?��


    ��Yes.�� the maiden nodded. Then, she ced her fingers in her mouth and blew a whistle.


    Suddenly, all the sheep came running back and stood by the maiden. They were very obedient to their master. Now, the sheep began rubbing their noses and foreheads against the maiden��s hand.


    Seeing this, Leng Yi Xuan��s eyes lit up. ��Woah! So cute!! They��re so cuteeeeee!!!��


    ��Haha, would you like to touch one?��


    ��Yeah!�� Leng Yi Xuan nodded.


    Then, the little maiden took Leng Yi Xuan��s hand and ced it on top of a sheep.


    The moment Leng Yi Xuan touched the softness, he began tough like bells.


    Later on, Le Yao Yao found out that the little maiden��s name was Sai Ya. She also lived with her older sister and parents. This ce was their home.


    When Sai Ya found out that Le Yao Yao was a tourist, she warmly weed them to their gathering tonight.


    The monthly gathering was where families and friends get together. However, many tourists were also wee to join. Since Sai Ya invited them, Le Yao Yao definitely wouldn��t say no!


    Wow, Sai Ya seems to like her a lot. Who would��ve thought she would attract ady here? Luckily they��re only staying for a day. Or else, she really wouldn��t know how to face her.


    Sai Ya took Le Yao Yao and her group home to meet her parents. The Miao people were very hospitable. After Sai Ya introduced them, Sai Ya��s parents took out some goat milk and desserts for them to try.


    Then, Sai Ya became their tour guide as she took them around her homnd.


    The view was so stunning that it almost seemed unreal. Currently, Leng Yi Xuan was running around with the herd of sheep. If one didn��t pay close attention, they might identally assume his white figure was also a cute little sheep!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao sighed. ��If only I could live here with my family����


    ��Brother Le, is that what you really want?��


    Sai Ya suddenly lowered her eyes and blushed. She thought to herself.


    If brother Le stays, then maybe they can��


    Now, Sai Ya felt as if her heart had been drenched with honey.


    But then, Sai Ya looked at Leng Yi Xuan. Her eyes flickered. ��Brother Le, where is your wife? Howe I don��t see her with you?��


    Although Sai Ya liked Le Yao Yao, the Miao people were only allowed to be in monogamous rtionships. If Le Yao Yao was already married, she would have no choice but to give up on him.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao didn��t know how to respond. She was a woman, why would she have a wife?


    So, she remained silent.


    But Sai Ya interpreted the silence differently.


    Could brother Le��s wife be��.dead?


    Thinking of this, Sai Ya gazed at Le Yao Yao with pity. At the same time, she was a bit excited. If Le Yao Yao was single, then she could be with him! She didn��t mind her cute son. Xuan��er was so cute!!!


    Sai Ya was definitely overthinking this��


    Obviously, Le Yao Yao had no idea. So, she stayed silent the whole time.


    Leng Jun Yu heard her and shook on the inside.


    Raise a family here? True. This was a lovely ce. It was suitable for a family.


    Have several kids with his lover and raise a herd of sheep. There wouldn��t be any internal dramas or bitter fights here. Their days would be calm and stable��


    Honestly, he didn��t need a wild and crazy love life. He preferred it longsting and calm��

 Chapter 279

    <h4>Chapter 279</h4>


    Sai Ya toured Le Yao Yao��s group around her homnd for the entire afternoon. Le Yao Yao found out that the Miao people weren��t most famous for the goat milk and sheep meat. It turned out they were most well known for their intestinal parasite technique.


    They were all amazed and were curious to learn more. However, the Miao people did not want to spread their ��witchcraft�� to outsiders, so Le Yao Yao didn��t probe.


    Seeing how Le Yao Yao respected their privacy caused Sai Ya to have even deeper feelings towards this handsome ��man��.


    After all, she was already at a marriageable age. Traditionally, the Miao people got marry very early. Sometimes, brides were as young as 10 (tl: What the hell?)


    She was already 13, so it was time to start looking for a mate. She didn��t want her parents to worry for her too. After all, her sister was still single and she was 15!


    Anyhow, Sai Ya decided to help her parents to ughter the sheep. Le Yao Yao was worried that Leng Yi Xuan would be traumatized, so she took Xuan��er elsewhere. Naturally, Du Gu followed her.


    Eventually, it was nighttime. The bonfire was huge and many Miao people and tourists surrounded it. Everyone was eating sheep meat and drinking pitchers of fresh milk. Some Miao people were dancing as well. It was a very jubnt asion.


    Le Yao Yao gazed at Du Gu. He rarely spoke, but she was used to his presence. No matter when and where they were, the moment she turned around, he would be by her side.


    Habits are scary. Because, once you��re ustomed to something, you��ll be afraid to lose it. It can lead to a lot of emptiness.


    ��Brother Du Gu, do you really have to leave?��


    Leng Jun Yu made one acknowledgement sound as a response.


    ��Haha, I guess brother Du Gu really doesn��t want to stay. I won��t force you. But, could we have a dance together?��


    Le Yao Yao unknowingly sent naughty signals through her eyes. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu felt as if his soul was fluttering away. He smiled and nodded.


    The Miao people was a group that danced together with both men and women. There were no discrimination. So, Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu joined in the group and began to imitate the others�� movements.


    Leng Yi Xuan also joined in, and now the three of them were dancing together. At that very moment, all their troubles melted away.


    By the time Sai Ya returned, all the food were prepared. Le Yao Yao and her group sat down and devoured the delicious sheep meat and milk. Sai Ya also prepared bowls of alcohol for those who were interested.


    That night, Le Yao Yao drank a lot. She hadn��t experienced such joy in a very long time. However, as the night went on, Leng Jun Yu began to furrow his brows. Suddenly, he grabbed the alcohol bowl away from Le Yao Yao. ��Don��t drink anymore. You��re already drunk.��


    ��Haha. Brother Du Gu, I��m t-too happy today!�� Le Yao Yao pulled back the bowl drank every single drop of alcohol left from it.


    A bit of the alcohol dripped down from the corner of her mouth. Combined with her pink cheeks, she looked extra enchanting.


    Le Yao Yao had no idea how gorgeous she looked. She was like a meal, ready to be eaten. Leng Jun Yu watched as she continuously devoured bowls after bowls of alcohol. Finally, he couldn��t take it anymore and snatched it from her. ��Stop.�� Leng Jun Yu spoke in his firm, raspy voice.


    ��But I want to keep drinking!��


    For some reason, hearing Du Gu��s raspy voice caused Le Yao Yao to feel dependent on him. She really wanted to hold onto him and cuddle against his chest. Du Gu really reminded her of��


    ��Yu��.�� Le Yao Yao whispered. But her voice was crystal clear to Leng Jun Yu. Hearing this, he couldn��t help but tremble.


    She.. was missing him?


    Yao Yao..


    His Yao Yao..


    Now, Leng Jun Yu was the one who was depressed. He ended up devouring the entire bowl of alcohol.


    Le Yao Yao pouted her lips and whined in frustration. ��Brother Du Gu, that was my alcohol! How could you drink mine???��


    Le Yao Yao��s behaviour was igniting a strong desire within Leng Jun Yu. He tried his best to suppress his urges. He quickly ced down the bowl and pulled the drunk Le Yao Yao up.


    ��You drank too much. Let��s go for a walk to clear your mind.��


    Initially, Le Yao Yao didn��t want to. She still wanted to keep drinking. But when she saw Du Gu holding onto her hand, she obediently nodded and agreed.


    Leng Jun Yu said a few words to Sai Ya and told her to look after Xuan��er for the time being. Then, he took Le Yao Yao towards the cliff.


    Underneath the cliff was a rushing stream of river. From where they were, they could hear the powerful force of water beneath them.


    The night breeze made Le Yao Yao feel cool, and she became slightly less intoxicated. At least, she was able to stand up straight without assistance.


    Le Yao Yao gazed at the figure next to her. His sleeves were blowing in the air, and the long ck veil of his hat was also drifting with the breeze.


    At this moment, Le Yao Yao had a strong urge to tear off his hat. She was still trying to figure out whether Du Gu was Yu.


    After all, they were just too simr. Perhaps he hadn��t realized, but she did.


    Yu liked to add a bit of spice to his dumplings. He didn��t like vinegar. Du Gu was the same. Last time while they were eating dumplings, the waiter brought vinegar over but Du Gu requested for spice.


    Yu didn��t like chopped onions. Last time, the waiter gave Du Gu onion soup, but he sent it back.


    While Yu was deep in thought, he had a tendency to touch his index finger. Du Gu was the same.


    So now, Le Yao Yao truly believed Du Gu could really be Yu. But if Du Gu is Yu, then why is he trying to hide his identity from her? Does he have an unspeakable illness?


    She could share the burden with him, so he wouldn��t have to face it alone.


    Now, her hands were opening and closing underneath her sleeves. She was very curious.


    Lift it up and she��ll find the answer��


    Le Yao Yao began to take deep breaths to cheer herself on. But at that moment, Du Gu suddenly spoke.


    ��Let��s�� separate here.��


    ��What?!?!�� Le Yao Yao��s eyes were wide, mouth opened. She looked stunned.


    Separate? Here?


    ��Yes, brother Le. In this world, there are no feasts that willst forever. Let��s part here.�� Then, Du Gu turned around and walked away without any hesitation.


    Only God knows how much pain he��s going through�� but he��s running out of time. He could tell Yao Yao was already suspicious. If he doesn��t leave now, he��ll only hurt her more.


    He didn��t want her to watch him die again.


    Le Yao Yao stared as Du Gu��s figure moved further and further away from her. With every step he took, her heart felt like it was ripping a bit more. She still hadn��t figured out whether he was Yu or not!


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao snapped back to reality.


    Yes, even if he has to leave, she must first take a look at his face. Or else, she��ll regret it for life.

 Chapter 280

    <h4>Chapter 280</h4>


    So, Le Yao Yao ran after Du Gu. She only managed to take a few steps before she witnessed Du Gu falling off the cliff��


    ��No!!!!�� Le Yao Yao only had enough time to scream out one word. She flew as fast as she could to catch him.


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu could feel himself falling off the cliff. He had no more energy left in him. He could feel the tortuous paining up from his heart. His poison had activated.


    Bai was right. He didn��t have long to live.


    He wasn��t afraid of death. After all, he had always lived life on the edge. It wasn��t until he met Yao Yao that he wanted to live longer.


    Because, he could only stay by her side if he was alive.


    But things never go the way he wants. When he didn��t care about his life, he lived well. Now that he wants to live, he couldn��t beat God��s will.


    Just as Leng Jun Yu was prepared to be swept away by the river, an arm seized his wrist. ��Hold on tight! You must not fall in!��


    Although Le Yao Yao was no longer the weak maiden she once was, she could not handle a man��s weight. Not to mention, the cliff was dangerously steep.


    But, if her hand slips, Du Gu will be swept away by the heavy currents! Furthermore, there were so many sharp rocks. Even if he managed not to drown, he will probably be severely injured.


    At that moment, a gush of strong wind blew off Du Gu��s ck conical hat. Le Yao Yao could not believe her eyes. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    The familiar sword brows, narrow pupils, elegant nose, and thin lips belonged to no other than �C


    ��Yu! It��s really you!!! It��s you!!!�� Le Yao Yao was stunned, emotional, and confused. But right now, she knew it was not the time to ask for rification. Currently, the most important thing was to rescue Yu.


    ��Yu, hold onto my hand and leap up!�� screamed Yao Yao.


    But when Leng Jun Yu didn��t move, she became very anxious and depressed.


    If this was the old Yu, he would be able to fly up effortlessly. He would never require her assistance!


    So, it��s either that he wants tomit suicide or he��s severely injured.


    Thinking of thetter, Le Yao Yao��s heart instantly tightened. She could tell that something was wrong with Yu. His facial expression looked a bit distorted. He was suffering from an injury!!


    ��Yu, don��t worry. I will make sure to pull you up! I promise!��


    However, Le Yao Yao was a super tiny womanpared to Yu. Furthermore, she was still intoxicated. It was basically impossible for her to save Leng Jun Yu.


    ��Yao Yao, let go! If not, you��re going to fall down too!��


    Based on his current condition, even if he survives this fall, he wouldn��t have many days left. Why cause more unnecessary pain for others?


    However, Le Yao Yao thought to herself, if he��s going to die, we��ll die together!


    So, Le Yao Yao gripped tighter and used all the strength that she had. She was biting on her lips so hard that they started to bleed.


    Her forehead was filled with ayer of sweat. Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu��s heart ached. He yelled, ��Yao Yao, let go!��


    ��No! I refuse! I will not let go even if I have to die!��


    Gradually, Le Yao Yao was starting to slip.


    She has already lost him once. She can��t lose him a second time!


    ��Yu, I��m begging you. C-can you please use some strength? I-I can��t hold on much longer. Please��..�� Le Yao Yao began to stutter as tears streamed down her face.


    ��Yao Yao, just give up. I won��t be able to make it.��


    ��No! I��ll never give up! Do you know how hard it was to see you again? I won��t let you leave me again! Never!�� Le Yao Yao hollered.


    ��Yao Yao, my poison has already activated. Even if you save me, I won��t have long to live. So, let go. It��s fine if I die. I don��t want you to die with me.��


    ��What? Poisoned? You won��t be able to live?�� Le Yao Yao was bewildered. She finally understood why Yu wouldn��t reunite with her.


    He was afraid she would have to watch him die. He just wanted to spend his remaining days with her��


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s tears rolled down like pearls. Her face waspletely covered in tears.


    ��So, Yao Yao, please let go.��


    ��No! I won��t! I��ll die with you!��


    ��What will happen to our Xuan��er if you die too?��


    Le Yao Yao felt as if a knife was stabbing her heart.


    True, if she dies, what would happen to Xuan��er? He��s so little and he has already lost his daddy. If he loses his mommy, then he would be an orphan!


    Le Yao Yao was indecisive. By now, she had ran out of strength.


    ��Noooooo!��


    ��Yao Yao����


    ��No, Yu��.!!!!�� Le Yao Yao watched as Yu fell down the cliff. She howled to the Heavens. Then, she decided to jump down too.


    But just as she was about to take her step, someone seized her by the waist and brought her back to safety.


    ��Yao Yao, are you insane? How could you jump down???�� he shouted.


    Le Yao Yao lifted her teary eyes and saw a familiar face. Then, she fell into a pitch of darkness.


    ���C


    The darkness was like a monster��s mouth. It was very frightening. Le Yao Yao stood in the darkness by herself. She wanted to leave but she was determined to find Yu!


    ��Yu, where are you??? Yu, pleasee out!��


    ��Yao Yao, I��m here��!��


    Le Yao Yao ran to embrace the man. But when she tried to hug him, she was only hugging air.


    ��What? Why is it like this?�� Le Yao Yao��s eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. She stared at the man standing in front of her.


    He was still there, but she couldn��t touch him. Could he be��.?


    ��Yao Yao, forget me! I��m already dead.��


    Leng Jun Yu��s face was white. His crinkled brows revealed his sadness and hopelessness.


    ��No! I won��t let you say that! You��re not dead! You��re not! Yu, pleasee back to my side! Please, don��t leave me!�� cried Le Yao Yao.


    ��Yao Yao, I don��t have much time left. I must leave now. We��ll meet again in another life��.�� Leng Jun Yu��s body began floating further and further away.


    ��No, Yu. Noooo!!!!!��


    ��Yao Yao, please wake up! Yao Yao!�� An anxious voice rang and took Le Yao Yao away from the darkness.


    When Le Yao Yao opened her eyes, she couldn��t tell whether she was in a dream or reality. Without thinking, she seized the hand of the person next to her. ��Don��t go! Don��t go!�� sobbed Le Yao Yao.


    ��Alright. Brother will not leave. Yao Yao, please don��t be scared.��


    ��Brother?? It��s you?��


    By now, her vision had cleared and Le Yao Yao was able to see Dongfang Bai next to her. She couldn��t hide the disappointment in her voice.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai��s eyes couldn��t help but flicker in sadness. Then, he sighed.


    ��Brother, Yu isn��t dead! He didn��t die! But he fell down the cliff. We have to go find him!�� Le Yao Yao quickly lifted her nket and attempted to get up. But the moment her legs touched the ground, she had no strength to stand. She was about to copse on the floor. Fortunately, Dongfang Bai reached out and held onto her.


    ��Yao Yao, you have been having a fever for the past three days! You��ve just woken up. You must rest!��


    ��What? I have a fever? I��ve been unconscious for three days?!�� eximed Le Yao Yao.


    ��Yes, Yao Yao.��


    ��Then, has Yu returned? I want to see him. How is he now?��


    Dongfang Bai��s face became stiff. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt a st of cold air inching up from her feet to her head.


    ��Brother, tell me the truth. How is Yu now?�� shrieked Le Yao Yao.


    ��Yao Yao, please calm down and listen to me.��


    Dongfang Bai��s heart was aching.


    ��Brother, can you hurry and tell me Yu��s condition!? Have you guys found him? Is he still alive? Or��.��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��tplete her sentence. She was sobbing too hard.


    ��Yu����

 Chapter 281

    <h4>Chapter 281</h4>


    ��We haven��t found him yet.��


    ��No, brother��we have to keep searching. Can we get more people? Please? I��m begging you! Yu just fell into the river. He can swim. He won��t die. Also, isn��t he a skillful martial artist? He must still be alive!�� Le Yao Yao desperately pleaded. Her voice was so loud that it almost sounded like she was trying to convince herself.


    ��Yao Yao, even if we can bring Yu back, we won��t be able to save him.�� Dongfang Bai softly replied.


    ��What do you mean? Why not?�� Le Yao Yao paused for a moment. Then, she tightly clutched Dongfang Bai��s hand.


    ��Bro, have you already seen Yu? There must be something you��re not telling me. How else would you have found me?��


    Dongfang Bai knew there was no way he could hide it from Le Yao Yao. So, he heavily sighed and sat Le Yao Yao down before he continued.


    ��Yao Yao, please calm down first. Yes, I have seen Yu already. It was the night you left the number one manor house. He came to find me.��


    ��What? The night I left?��


    If she stayed that night, perhaps they would��ve already reunited��


    Dongfang Bai probably read Le Yao Yao��s mind. ��Yao Yao, even if you didn��t leave that night, Yu wouldn��t have gone to see you.��


    ��Why!?��


    It turned out that five years ago, Leng Jun Yu had a fierce battle with the remaining members of the evil cult. He identally fell off the cliff due to his inattentiveness. Fortunately, his strong martial arts abilities saved him from death. However, he was severely injured from the harsh fall.


    Furthermore, he was starving. At the end, Leng Jun Yu had no choice but to eat the fruits from under the cliff in order to fight the poisonous snakes and beasts.


    But, it was like he fell into a maze. It took him five years before he managed to find a way out.


    Initially, the first thing he wanted to do was to find Yao Yao. But at that time, he realized something was wrong with his body.


    The blood that came out was purplish red. It was a sign that he was poisoned.


    So, he went to see many physicians in hopes to cure his health. But every single one told him that they had no cure for his condition. That was when Leng Jun Yu went to find Dongfang Bai. He thought the number one miracle doctor would definitely have a way to save him.


    But who would��ve thought that��


    ��Brother! What poison does Yu have? Even you can��t save him?�� Le Yao Yao burst into tears. Thinking back, she recalled seeing his scars and injuries while they were fishing. None of his past injuries had healed��


    What has he gone through these past five years?


    ��I have never came across anything like Yu��s poison. But I know he only has a few days left.��


    ��So he doesn��t want to reunite with me? Because he��s afraid I��ll be sad?��


    ��Yes. Yu said you already went through Hell once. It��s enough. He didn��t want you to watch him die. He just wants you to live well����


    ��Haha!!?!!! He wants me to live well? How could I live well if he��s dead?�� Le Yao Yaoughed like a person with no soul. Her eyes looked dead. Seeing this, Dongfang Bai began to panic.


    ��Yao Yao! Please don��t be like this. Seeing you like this breaks my heart. Even if Yu is gone, he won��t be able to rest peacefully.��


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao��s eyes lit up. She gritted her teeth and stated with determination. ��No! I must find Yu! If he��s alive, I will find him! If he��s dead, I need to see the corpse!��


    ���C


    In a blink of an eye, a month had gone by.


    ��Yao Yao, just give up! There��s no point in searching anymore. Yu is already dead!�� yelled Dongfang Bai. He was very worn out. But no matter what, his younger sister refused to stop.


    ��Enough! Brother, Yu is a close friend of yours. How could you curse him like that? He might still be alive!��


    Until she sees his corpse, she will not ept his death!


    ��Yao Yao, I am your brother and Yu is my good friend. If I could, I would wish he��ll live a long, healthy life and forever stay together with you. But, reality is reality. You need to ept it! Look at you now! For the past month, you��ve been searching non-stop. You��ve already lost a whole size. At this rate, you��re going to lose your life!��


    Usually, Dongfang Bai had a great temper. But now, he was furious. He couldn��t help but feel frustrated when Le Yao Yao neglected everything for her wishful thinking.


    Le Yao Yao knew Dongfang Bai was concerned about her. But she had to find Yu. If she stayed home to wait for answers, she will go insane.


    Yu, are you still alive? If you��re dead, what am I going to do? What is Xuan��er going to do?


    The more Le Yao Yao thought about it, the more depressed she felt. But, she had no more tears.


    Who would��ve thought that tears could run out��?


    Le Yao Yao looked like a shattered ss doll. It was very heartbreaking.


    Seeing this, Qi Ying Ying felt terrible. She had arrived here a month ago once she heard the news. She knew how difficult it was to love someone. So, naturally, she understood how Le Yao Yao felt.


    If the person she loved had died, she would��ve copsed already.


    ��Sister Yao Yao, please. I believe good things will happen to good people. I heard that there��s a very effective temple in Dali. Why don��t we go beg the Goddess of Mercy? We can pray for brother Yu.��


    Qi Ying Ying could tell Le Yao Yao was stirring. She let out a breath of relief.


    Dongfang Bai pulled Qi Ying Ying off to the side. He lowered his voice, ��What are you trying to do? Yao Yao is already sad enough!��


    ��Uncle! What are you talking about? You think you��re the only one who cares about sister Yao Yao? Currently, sister Yao Yao��s state is too unstable. If this keeps up, she will turn crazy. Hope is the only thing that can help a person through despair. She needs to have a reason to move forward����


    Qi Ying Ying��s wise words caused Dongfang Bai��s eyes to flicker. Ultimately, he allowed them to go forth with their n.


    ���C


    The next day was a bright and sunny day. Since it was the beginning of Summer, the temperature had risen substantially.


    A horse carriage could be seen on its way. Eventually, it stopped underneath a high mountain.


    When Le Yao Yao looked up, she could see the mountain covered with trees. Sources say that the temple was very famous in Dali. Many visitors would deliberatelye here to pray.


    Currently, there were a lot of people around them. Some were about to head up, while others had just came down from the temple.


    Seeing this, Qi Ying Yingmented, ��The Goddess of Mercy must be very effective. Or else, there wouldn��t be so many peopleing to pray and worship.��


    ��Effective? I hope so.��


    Le Yao Yao still had a miserable expression on her face. So, Qi Ying Ying tried her best to lead a conversation and cheer her up. The two of them had to walk up the mountain because the temple was located on the middle of the mountain. No horse carriages would be able to get up there.


    Climbing up the mountain was no big deal for the twodies. After all, they were both martial artists. Not only was it a breeze, they were able to enjoy the lovely scenic view as well.


    Two hourster, Le Yao Yao and Qi Ying Ying arrived at the temple. After they ced the incenses and prayed to the Goddess, they didn��t remain inside. Instead, they walked around the temple and went back down the mountain.


    As the saying goes, climbing is easy but going up is hard.


    In no time, the two of them were at the bottom of the mountain. After such a long walk, Le Yao Yao and Qi Ying Ying were tired. They decided to head to a tea shop for some food and drinks.


    Since this was the only tea shop underneath the mountain, the business was exceptionally good. There were no seats avable at all.


    Fortunately, someone just left and the girls were willing to share tables with other customers.


    Soon, their orders came. Le Yao Yao drank some tea and rested with Qi Ying Ying.


    At that moment, a very feminine voice entered their ears from behind. ��Brother Leng, are you thirsty? Here, drink some tea!��


    ��Brother Leng. Look at you! Your forehead is covered with sweat! Here, let me wipe it for you.��


    Without turning around, Le Yao Yao could tell the woman really loved her brother Leng. You would only show so much affection for someone you love. Once, she also loved a man like that.


    At the time, with Yu by her side, she felt as if she was the world��s luckiest woman. She thought her future would also be filled with joy and happiness. Yet, happiness was short and fleeting. Misfortune came and took Yu away from her.


    At this moment, another crispy voice rang. ��Sister, you only care about your brother Leng now. How about your younger sister? Older sister, I��m thirsty too! My forehead has sweat too! Yet, you don��t help me wipe any!��


    The voice sounded very girly and familiar. But, Le Yao Yao couldn��t decipher where it was from.


    ��Then, Sai Ya, you can drink this cup of tea first.��


    The moment Le Yao Yao heard the low raspy voice, she couldn��t hear anyone else. It was as if something fisted her heart. She had no idea how she turned around and stood up. But, she almost turned insane when she saw the man behind her.


    Although he was dressed in very casual clothing, it couldn��t hide his nobility aura.


    ��Yu! It��s you! It��s really you!!!!��


    Her originally dead pupils were filled with joy and her lips couldn��t help but tremble. ��I��ve finally found you!!!!�� she cried.


    Le Yao Yao was so emotional that she reached out her arms and tightly hugged the man in front of her. She wanted to confirm he was real.


    Yu is alive! He isn��t dead!


    But, the man��s next line caused her to freeze.


    ��Who are you? Do I��.know you?��

 Chapter 282

    <h4>Chapter 282</h4>


    *bang* Le Yao Yao felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her mind instantly turned nk. Her mouth was opened in disbelief. She was tongue tied.


    It took a while before Le Yao Yao was able to find her voice.


    ��Yu, you��re joking, right? It��s me? Yao Yao! What��s going on? Yu����


    Leng Jun Yu��s handsome brows crinkled. He paused and asked, ��You really know me?��


    ��Of course! Yu! I��ve been searching for you in agony! How could you have forgotten about me? I��m Yao Yao!�� cried Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao could tell Leng Jun Yu was staring at her like she was a stranger. It pained her so much. Her eyes began to turn misty and tears streamed down her face.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t know who the woman was, but for some strange reason, seeing her cry was torturous to him. He couldn��t help but gaze at her tenderly.


    The woman dressed in purple clothes noticed this and fear could be seen in her eyes. She was panicking.


    What��s going on? It has been a month since they��ve met. She even made him eat the love parasite! But he has never gazed at her like this?


    Could her love parasite be ineffective?


    Or, brother Leng loves this woman?


    No! This can��t be happening!


    Thinking of this, the woman quickly ced the silver taels down on the table and grabbed Leng Jun Yu. She wanted to get out of there as soon as possible.


    ��Brother Leng, let��s go!�� The girl dressed in purple tugged his hand.


    But Le Yao Yao would never let them leave like this. So, without thinking, she stood in front of Yu. ��No, Yu! You can��t leave me like this!��


    ��Sorry, you��ve got the wrong person. He is not Yu. He��s my fianc��!�� thedy in purple refuted.


    Thedy in purple seemed afraid but it onlysted a second. Then, she looked enraged. She was acting like a mother hen, protecting her ��duckling�� from being captured by the hawk (Le Yao Yao).


    When Le Yao Yao heard this, she trembled. ��What? He��s your��. Fianc��?!��


    The words were like arrows as they stabbed through Le Yao Yao��s heart. She probably couldn��t handle the news. Her body swayed and she looked like she was going to copse.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu wrapped one of his arms around Le Yao Yao��s thin waist to steady her. His eyes were filled with concern.


    ��Miss..are you..alright?�� he gently asked.


    ��Yu, you care about me! You still have me in your heart, right?!�� cried Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao could see the tenderness in Yu��s eyes and felt a glimmer of hope. She could tell Yu might have lost his memories, but he still had her in his heart somewhere; even if it was just a little.


    Yu��s heart was slightly touched. It was as if a stone had fallen into his pond and caused a ripple effect.


    Her face looks so familiar. He might have seen her somewhere before��


    ��Miss, you seem very familiar. Have we met previously?��


    ��Haha. Of course! Not only have we met, we already have a child together.�� Le Yao Yaoughed sourly and cried simultaneously.


    But her words were like a bomb to someone else.


    ��What? Child? You two already have a child together?!�� Thedy in purple couldn��t handle the news and shouted.


    ��No! Impossible!�� Her eyes grew big. It was then that Le Yao Yao realized the girls around Yu were sisters. The one in purple was clearly romantically interested in Yu. The other younger one was someone she had already met in the past!


    ��Sai Ya, it��s you!��


    ��How do you know my name?�� Sai Ya replied in astonishment. She was confused. Then, she muttered, ��I feel like I��ve seen you from somewhere before����


    Le Yao Yao hesitated for a second, but decided she didn��t want to hide it anymore. ��Sai Ya, we have met in the past. A month ago, I was disguised as a man and came to your home with Xuan��er and a man dressed in ck.��


    ��What?? You are��y-y-y-you are��.brother Le?!?�� Sai Ya eximed.


    ��Yes.��


    ��You��re actually a woman?!?!��


    ��Yes, I am. Sorry for misleading you, Sai Ya.��


    Sai Ya remained silent. Thedy in the purple was Sai Ya��s elder sister, Sai Qi. ��Sai Ya, you know her?��


    ��Yes, elder sister. She was a tourist and a guest. Last time, you were on the mountains searching for herbs, so you weren��t present.��


    Sai Ya lowered her head and responded quietly. She couldn��t believe she actually fell in love with a woman.


    Sai Qi pursed her red lips and tugged Leng Jun Yu��s hand and brought him back to her side. ��Brother Leng, let��s go home!��


    ��No, Yu, you can��t leave with her! You��ve already been missing for so long. It was so difficult for me to find you. I thought you were dead. Fortunately, God decided to spare you.��


    Le Yao Yao could see the lust that Sai Qi had for her man. She was extremely ufortable and irritated about this.


    Seeing this, Qi Ying Ying stepped in and yelled at Sai Qi. ��Excuse me, Miss. Please release brother Leng��s hand, ok? Brother Leng is my sister Yao Yao��s husband. They already have a five year old child together!��


    Sai Qi couldn��t handle this news and burst into tears. She ran out of the tea shop, weeping.


    ��Ah��.sister��.��


    ��Sai Qi��.��


    Sai Ya and Leng Jun Yu both called out at the same time. But Leng Jun Yu didn��t chase after her. So, Sai Ya gazed at Le Yao Yao and then at Leng Jun Yu. Then, she heavily sighed and ran after her sister.


    Now, both sisters were gone. Le Yao Yao turned to the man next to her. ��Yu, I knew you wouldn��t die! This is great!��


    ��You really know who I am? Then, who am I?��


    Leng Jun Yu could see the tears still running down Le Yao Yao��s face. WIthout thinking, he raised his hand to wipe the tears off her face. ��Please, don��t cry����


    For some reason, when this woman cries in front of him, it breaks his heart.


    Le Yao Yao cracked out a smile. ��Alright. I won��t cry. Yu is alive. You��re back. Why am I crying? Haha��!��


    Leng Jun Yu thought it was really funny how Le Yao Yao was crying andughing at the same time. His heart was touched.


    Qi Ying Ying chirped from the side. ��Sister Yao Yao, let��s head back now! This is not a good area to chat.��


    ��Mm. Let��s head back.�� Le Yao Yao nodded and agreed. She turned to Yu. ��Yu, let��s go home!��

 Chapter 283: The love parasite

    <h4>Chapter 283: The love parasite</h4>


    ��Oh God! This is a miracle! Yu��s poison has been dissolved!�� Dongfang Bai eximed. The entire room cheered.


    Currently, it was evening. After Le Yao Yao encountered Yu, she brought him to one of Dongfang n��s side clinics.


    After all, the Dongfang n��s medical expertise was famous throughout the whole country. They had a branch in every city. From time to time, members of the Dongfang n woulde to patrol and see how their physicians and patients were doing.


    Since they have been searching for traces of Yu the past month, Le Yao Yao would regrly be with Dongfang Bai in his Dali branch. Leng Yi Xuan was taken care of by a few of the older female servants.


    Right now, Le Yao Yao was anxiously waiting as Dongfang Bai took Leng Jun Yu��s pulse.


    When they heard the news, everyone rxed. Le Yao Yao was ecstatic. ��Yu! Your poison has dissolved! This is great! I��m so happy!!!��


    Le Yao Yao was very emotional and thankful. Seeing her like this made Leng Jun Yu felt very sweet on the inside.


    Maybe they were once a couple.


    The way Leng Jun Yu was gazing at her caused Le Yao Yao��s cheeks to flush. Now, her white skin turned red like a wintersweet.


    The two of them made intense eye contact. It was as if they had forgotten that there were other people in the room. They didn��t snap out of it until Qi Ying Ying purposely coughed out loud.


    Le Yao Yao��s pink cheeks turned even redder. Now, she looked like a cooked shrimp. She lowered her head and avoided looking at anyone. She wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Seeing this, Qi Ying Ying giggled. ��Sister Yao Yao, isn��t this what you wanted? The Goddess of Mercy actually brought your brother Leng back!��


    ��Goddess of Mercy?�� Leng Jun Yu was confused. What does the Goddess of Mercy have to do with him?


    Qi Ying Ying teased, ��Brother Leng, you have no idea. Ever since you fell into the currents, sister Yao Yao have been searching for you day and night. She lost an entire size. I was so afraid she would copse at this rate. So, I suggested heading to a famous temple in Dali to pray for your return. Who would��ve thought that we would encounter you right after? The Goddess of Mercy is so kind. Now that you��re back, sister Yao Yao can actually live in peace and take care of her body.��


    ��Ying Ying, don��t exaggerate.��


    Leng Jun Yu turned to look at the woman in white. Although Le Yao Yao was gorgeous, she looked very frail and weak. It was as if she could be blown away by the wind.


    Furthermore, she had huge eye bags underneath her eyes. It was obvious that she had been sleep deprived. Her smile couldn��t hide her exhaustion.


    Leng Jun Yu��s heart ached for her. ��Sorry for causing you so much pain��.��


    ��No, as long as you��re back, it��s worth it. Yu, I feel so happy right now. While I was praying to the Goddess of Mercy, I sincerely said even if I have to die ten years younger, I would be willing as long as you came back safe and sound.�� Le Yao Yao choked.


    Leng Jun Yu lifted his head and opened his mouth. ��Silly girl, don��t say such ridiculous things!��


    It was so easy for him to joke around with her. For some reason, he could be himself around her. Perhaps, he actually loved her in the past?


    Love?


    Suddenly, he felt a torturous pain in his heart.


    ��Arrggghhhh!�� Leng Jun Yu��s face turned white as a sheet.


    In addition, his forehead was filled with sweat and his five facial features were twisted.


    Everyone began to freak out. ��Yu, what��s going on? Brother, please take a look! Yu looks like he��s in massive pain!��


    ��Calm down, Yao Yao. Let me see.��


    Dongfang Bai could tell Le Yao Yao was about to turn hysterical. He quickly eyed Qi Ying Ying.


    ��Sister Yao Yao, uncle is here! Although uncle��s personality is not that great, his medical skills are not bad! Don��t worry!��


    Dongfang Bai rolled his eyes at Qi Ying Ying and then focused on Leng Jun Yu��s pulse.


    Le Yao Yao held onto her breath. She could see Dongfang Bai frowning. Her heart began to beat irregrly.


    ��Brother, tell me! What��s going on? Why is Yu in pain? Didn��t you say his poison has dissolved?�� Le Yao Yao was very anxious.


    Right now, Leng Jun Yu had closed his eyes and looked like he was resting. He didn��t seem to be in as much pain, but his face was still pale. Leng Jun Yu wanted to lessen Le Yao Yao��s concern, so he tried to reassure her. ��I-I��m fine. Don��t worry���� he weakly stated.


    ��How can I not worry? Look at you right now!�� Le Yao Yao burst into tears. She could see the cold sweat on Leng Jun Yu��s forehead. So, she took out her handkerchief and began to help him wipe it.


    But the moment she got close, Leng Jun Yu��s pain worsen. He screamed.


    Le Yao Yao��s eyes grew big. She was confused.


    Dongfang Bai pulled Le Yao Yao away from Yu. ��Yao Yao, I would advise you not to get so close to Yu.��


    ��Why? Does he have a contagious disease?��


    ��No!�� Dongfang Bai was worried that Le Yao Yao��s imagination was going to go wild again. He quickly denied.


    ��Then why can��t I get close to Yu? Brother, what type of illness does Yu have?��


    ��Yu doesn��t have an illness. Instead, he has taken a love parasite.��


    ��What? Love parasite?��


    Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu yelled and gazed at each other.


    Dongfang Bai sighed and exined. ��The Miao people specialized with their parasite magic. I have read about this in books before. Basically, Yu is fine. But if you get close, he will suffer tremendous heart pains. So, I��m quite sure he has swallowed the love parasite.��


    ��Brother, how do we get rid of this parasite?��


    Dongfang Bai shook his head and looked depressed. ��Sorry, Yao Yao. I��m not sure how to get rid of it. Perhaps, only the person who made him take it will have the cure for it.��


    ��The person who made him take it? ��who?��


    ��Sai Qi is the one who gave me the love parasite.��


    ��Sai Qi?��


    Le Yao Yao was the jealous type. She hated how her man was talking about another woman in front of her. But this was not the time to be jealous. ��Sai Qi is Sai Ya��s older sister, right?��


    ��Yes.�� Leng Jun Yu nodded and continued, ��A month ago, I woke up with no recollection of my past. Sai Qi took care of me day and night. She is very medically skilled and managed to dissolved my poison. Sai Qi treats me very well.��


    Le Yao Yao was both thankful and jealous of Sai Qi. She was d Sai Qi saved Yu��s life. If she hadn��t found him, perhaps Yu would already be dead by now.


    But knowing that Sai Qi had been taking care of him day and night worried her. They were together alone in a room together for a month, perhaps feelings might have developed?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao bit her lips and asked. ��Umm. Yu. Do you like Sai Qi?��

 Chapter 284

    <h4>Chapter 284</h4>


    Le Yao Yao held in her breath. But Leng Jun Yu failed to notice. He nodded and said, ��Yes, I do like her.��


    *bang* Le Yao Yao��s mind turned nk. She nearly copsed.


    Yu�� likes her? How could she endure this?


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao was devastated. She felt like God had yed her. She waited five years before she found her man. Yet, he nearly died. Just when she found out he would be fine, he fell in love with someone else?


    Le Yao Yao felt as if a stone was squishing her heart. She was sinking.


    In addition, it was as if there was cotton stuck in her throat. She couldn��t utter a single word. She looked frail and heartbroken.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai was very concerned. Qi Ying Ying stood up instantly and yelled.


    ��Brother Leng, how could you fall for another woman? Don��t you know that sister Yao Yao has only loved you for the past five years? You even have a child with her. She searched far and wide before she found you. How could you like someone else?��


    Currently, Qi Ying Ying was like an explosive kitten. She was enraged for Le Yao Yao.


    Leng Jun Yu realized they had misunderstood him. He quickly tried to redeem himself.


    ��I think you guys have misunderstood. I do like Sai Qi, but only as a sister. I have no romantic interest in her.��


    ��Truly?��


    Le Yao Yao��s dimmed eyes lit up. She had misunderstood him.


    ��But, Yu, didn��t you swallow the love parasite? How could you not be in love with Sai Qi?�� Le Yao Yao turned questionably at Dongfang Bai.


    Dongfang Bai knew what Le Yao Yao was thinking, but he lightly shook his head. ��Honestly, I��m not familiar with this area. You would need to ask someone who specializes in love parasites.��


    ��I guess we have to find Sai Qi! She��s the one who will be able to break the spell.�� suggested Le Yao Yao.


    Previously, Sai Ya had mentioned that the Miao people could only be in monogamous rtionships. Since Yu already has a wife and son, Sai Qi has to give up on his, right? It wouldn��t make sense for her to control a man who is already taken!?


    Anyhow, everyone agreed with her suggestion and Dongfang Bai went to get someone to prepare a horse carriage. Then, they headed for thend of the Miao people.


    ���C


    ��What? Sai Qi went up the mountain?��


    When Le Yao Yao arrived at Sai Ya��s home, she found out that Sai Qi was gone. Sai Qi must be avoiding them.


    ��Umm, Sai Ya, did your sister say when she��ll be back?��


    ��Nope. After she came back from the tea shop, she got on a horse and rode up the mountain. She wouldn��t let me follow either. Now, I��m so worried!�� Sai Ya��s brows were all scrunched up.


    Leng Jun Yu pursed his red lips and stayed silent. Suddenly, Le Yao Yao turned to Sai Ya. ��Sai Ya, there��s something I want to ask you.��


    ��Br-Le�� Sister Le, what would you like to ask? If I know the answer to your question, I��ll definitely not hide anything from you.��


    After finding out that Le Yao Yao was female, Sai Ya was a bit disappointed. But deep down, she truly liked Le Yao Yao��s personality. She wouldn��t deliberately make things difficult for her.


    ��Sai Ya, earlier, Yu had heart pains. But, he doesn��t have any visible injuries and neither could we find any issues with his pulse. I want to know if Yu has swallowed the love parasite.��


    ��You��know about that?�� Sai Ya��s eyes were opened wide. Since they have already figured it out, she decided to tell them the truth. ��Yes, brother Leng has taken the love parasite. (tl: In Chinese, it says he has GOTTEN/CAUGHT (����) it. It doesn��t make sense in English but it makes sense in Chinese. Basically, he��s infected. If I said he has gotten the love parasite, you guys would assume he has a pet or something�� aiii so confusing)


    ��Sai Ya, can you give us more details about this love parasite?��


    ��Um��.�� Sai Ya hesitated. After all, the witchcraft of the Miao people were not to be spread amongst outsiders. But she could see how worried everyone was. So, ultimately, Sai Ya sighed and borated. ��Actually, every woman amongst our n has a love parasite. There is a mother parasite and a son parasite. We raise both of them. When we find a person that we love, we would swallow the mother parasite and infect the other person with the son parasite. If the man falls for another woman (not the owner of the mommy parasite), then his body will be bitten by the son parasite in him. It would feel like he��s being bitten by a thousand ants. He will feel like Hell.��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao��s brows crinkled. ��How do you get rid of it?��


    Le Yao Yao didn��t want her man to be bitten by a love parasite.


    ��I��m not sure how to dissolve the spell. Because, each person uses a different method. Only the owner of the love parasite would know. But what I can tell you is that once you have been infected by it, you��ll be fine as long as you don��t have another woman in your heart.��


    ��But what if he does? What if he likes me? What happens then?��


    ��Then, there��s only one oue. Death! The man who falls in love with another woman will get bitten by the love parasite on a daily basis. After nine times, blood will gush out from his ears, eyes, nose, and mouth. Furthermore, after the owner of the son parasite dies, the owner of the mommy parasite will die too.��


    ��Oh God! That is too depressing and cruel! Isn��t this the equivalent to mutual destruction?�� Qi Ying Ying eximed.


    Le Yao Yao��s heart was heavy. She didn��t want Yu to die. She didn��t want Sai Qi to die either. Sai Qi saved Yu��s life.


    There��s no right and wrong when ites to love. But it cannot be forced.


    She loved Yu. And she could tell Yu must have feelings for her as well. Or else, he wouldn��t have been bitten by the love parasite.


    Yu may have lost his memories, but his subconscious was still loyal.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao felt very conflicted. On one hand, she was d that Yu still loved her. On the other hand, she didn��t want him to suffer physical pains and die because of his feelings for her.

 Chapter 285

    <h4>Chapter 285</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu could see how devastated Le Yao Yao looked. He reached out his hand and attempted to smooth out her crinkled brows with his finger.


    In a light voice, heforted, ��Don��t worry, I��ll be fine.��


    ��Yes, you��ll be fine! We��ll go find Sai Qi now and tell her to get rid of the spell!��


    ��Alright.��


    Leng Jun Yu nodded and turned to Dongfang Bai and Qi Ying Ying. ��Let��s split into two groups. But you guys must be careful. A lot of the beasts on the mountains had hibernated throughout the entire winter. They will devour you if you encounter them.��


    ��Mm. Don��t worry. You two be careful too!��


    After Dongfang Bai spoke, Sai Yamented, ��My parents are not home right now. Since my sister is gone as well, I can��t leave my home unattended. As a result, I won��t be able to apany you guys. Sorry.��


    ��Don��t feel bad, Sai Ya. You��ve already been a great help to us. Thank you.�� Le Yao Yao sincerely replied.


    When Sai Ya saw Le Yao Yao��s grateful pupils, her face turned red and stiff. ��No need to thank me. Hurry back!��


    ��Alright.�� Le Yao Yao nodded and grabbed Leng Jun Yu with her.


    ��Oh yeah, I have horses for you guys. It will help you guys save time.��


    ��Thanks for being so considerate, Sai Ya!��


    So, with Sai Ya��s horses, the group swung their reins and stormed up the mountain!


    ���C


    By the time the group arrived at the mountains, it was almost sunset.


    ��Oh God! The mountain is so big, how will we find her? It��s almost dark! Why don��t we head back first? There are a lot of beasts at night.�� eximed Qi Ying Ying.


    ��No! We must find her now! If you guys don��t want to, you can wait outside. Just send us a signal if you see Sai Qi?!��


    However, Qi Ying Ying argued. ��No way! The more people we have, the higher the chances we��ll be able to locate her. I��ll help. Also, sister Yao Yao, there��s no need to worry about me. If anything, uncle can help me. I��ll shove him to the beasts too!��


    ��Pshh, in your dreams!��


    ��Hoho! Uncle, your martial arts skills are so high! This young maiden will be relying on you!�� Qi Ying Ying flirtatiously smiled and softened the look in her eyes. The red sunset raysnded on her face and made her look even more stunning. Seeing this, Dongfang Bai froze.


    Who would��ve thought this little punk could look so good? Howe he hadn��t noticed it until now?


    Qi Ying Ying happened to catch Dongfang Bai��s mesmerized gaze. She beamed on the inside but teased on the outside.


    ��Oh uncle, I know I am pretty, but you don��t have to stare at me. It makes me shy!��


    ��*cough cough* Your skin is so thick!�� Dongfang Bai was flustered. He quickly swung his whip and rode up the mountain without Qi Ying Ying.


    ��Haha, uncle, you��re so cute when you��re shy!�� Qi Ying Ying yelled, ��Wait for me, uncle!��


    Then, she swung her whip and galloped after Dongfang Bai.


    When the both of them were gone, Le Yao Yao turned to Leng Jun Yu. ��Let��s go in!��


    Leng Jun Yu nodded and followed Le Yao Yao on his horse. By now, everywhere looked very hazy around them. The night breeze was a bit chilly.


    ��Sai Qi!��


    ��Sai Qi! Where are you!?!?!��


    After two hourster, they found no signs of Sai Qi. Instead, they heard many cries of beasts. The road ahead was all ck. Luckily, they had brought fire torches with them. Or else, they wouldn��t be able to see a thing.


    But, it was no use. Le Yao Yao frowned. ��Perhaps, Sai Qi has already left. Why don��t we head back first?��


    ��Yes, I think that��s our only option right now.�� The two of them decided to leave a signal for the others. After all, that was the n. They had tomunicate by using visible signals so that the others were aware of their whereabouts.


    But before they could do anything, there was a hugemotion up ahead of Le Yao Yao. Immediately after, there were countless of scared birds pping.


    Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu made eye contact with each other. ��Let��s go take a look!��


    The two of them had one hand on the reins of the horses and the other holding a fire torch. What they saw was a frightening sight.


    There was a huge ck bear appeared to have gone insane. It was chasing after a person.


    When Leng Jun Yu heard the woman��s scream, rm could be seen in his eyes. ��It��s Sai Qi!��


    ��What!?!�� Le Yao Yao couldn��t believe it. By the time she had snapped out of it, Leng Jun Yu had already proceeded with his horse.


    Le Yao Yao was concerned, but she didn��t immediately go after him. After all, in her opinion, the ck bear wouldn��t chase after a person without reason. Something must have angered it. So, Le Yao Yao used the fire torch in her hand to observe her surroundings.


    Surrounding here were gigantic trees. They were so huge that their leaves concealed the moonlight. Le Yao Yao couldn��t find anything suspicious. Just as she was about to give up, she heard a strange sound.


    Le Yao Yao twitched her ears and climbed off her horse. She gradually tiptoed towards the odd noise.


    Soon, Le Yao Yao found an injured baby bear! The little ck bear was a newborn. It had a tiny head and it was very hairy. However, its cute eyes were filled with pain. Le Yao Yao realized the little bear��s arm was caught in a trap!


    The trap was set up by a hunter. Unfortunately for the little bear, it had fallen into it! Lots of blood was gushing out of its arm.


    If she doesn��t do anything now, the bear might never be able to use its arm again!


    She has always been an animal lover. How could she let this happen?


    Le Yao Yao figured Leng Jun Yu was powerful enough to fight the huge bear on his own. So, she crouched down and began to lean over.


    When the little bear saw a stranger approaching, it was very scared. He wanted to back away but he was stuck.


    Le Yao Yao could sense the fear in the little bear��s eyes. So, she smiled and soothed it, ��Don��t worry. I won��t hurt you. Don��t be scared.��


    Oddly enough, the little bear seemed to understand her. It stopped moving but continued to whimper.


    Le Yao Yao pursed her lips and slowly lifted the trap up. She carefully removed the little bear��s paw.


    Now, the little bear was very happy. It wouldn��t stop licking Le Yao Yao��s face and cuddling against her.


    Le Yao Yao felt great and used her handkerchief to wrap the little bear��s injury.


    Suddenly, she heard a sharp scream. She looked up and saw the huge ck bear still chasing after Sai Qi.


    The bear was so mad that it was knocking down trees blocking its path.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t bring a sword with him. He was fighting the bear with his bare hands. Le Yao Yao came to the realization that not only did Leng Jun Yu lose his memories, he had forgotten most of his martial arts! He was already wounded!!


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao decided she had to distract the big bear. Without thinking, she pinched the little bear��s injury.


    The little bear cried out and the mad bear instantly changed her target to Le Yao Yao.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao yelled, ��Hurry and leave with the horse!��


    Then, Le Yao Yao carried the baby bear in her arms and flew away.

 Chapter 286

    <h4>Chapter 286</h4>


    Le Yao Yao could hear the treesing down behind her. She knew the big bear was after her. Fortunately, her flying skills were pretty decent. In no time, she had managed to widen the gap between them.


    Leng Jun Yu wanted to run after Le Yao Yao. But at this moment, Sai Qi tugged on his arm. ��Brother Leng, the big bear is barbarous! I only wanted to save the baby bear, but the big bear wanted to murder me. So please, don��t go after it!��


    ��No! Yao Yao is in danger right now! How could I leave her?�� Leng Jun Yu flung Sai Qi��s hand away and was about to leave her.


    Sai Qi frowned. Suddenly, she fell into Leng Jun Yu��s arms. She looked very pitiful. ��Yu, I-I��m��injured. I am in so much pain.��


    ��What? You��re injured?��


    Leng Jun Yu picked up Sai Qi��s frail body. Concern could be heard in his voice.


    Sai Qi was touched that Yu cared about her. But she looked like she was in massive pain. She held onto her tummy. ��The big bear struck my stomach. Brother Leng, I��m in so much pain��.�� Then, Sai Qi fainted.


    Leng Jun Yu was anxious. He was very worried about Le Yao Yao but if he left Sai Qi alone, she will be devoured by the beasts.


    What should he do?


    Leng Jun Yu looked up and found that Le Yao Yao��s figure had already vanished from his sight��


    ��Yao Yao��.��


    The moment Yu imagined Yao Yao getting injured by the bear, he freaked out. But he had an unconscious person next to him. He was conflicted.


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu suddenly heard the sounds of horse hooves. He turned around and saw Dongfang Bai and Qi Ying Ying.


    So, he instantly picked up the unconscious Sai Qi and shoved her into Dongfang Bai��s arm. ��She was injured by the ck bear. Take a look at her injuries. I��m going after Yao Yao.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu hastily got onto his horse and disappeared in the same direction as Le Yao Yao.


    Please be ok, Yao Yao!


    ���C


    At the same time, on the other side of the forest was a drenched Yao Yao soaked with sweat.


    Who would��ve thought that the ck bear��s endurance would be so good? The bear hasn��t stopped to take a rest at all!


    Fortunately, now, they were very far from where Yu was. Yu and Sai Qi will longer be in danger. Le Yao Yao decided to put down the baby bear.


    After all, the ck bear was probably after her because she had kidnapped her child. So, if she released the baby, she should be fine.


    Le Yao Yao gently ced the baby bear down and flew in midair. The ck bear was still furious and angrily growled at Yao Yao several times. However, she stopped pursuing her.


    Le Yao Yao felt a breath of relief. But when she looked up, she realized she was lost.


    All around her were ck forest. In addition, there were glowing eyes that seemed to be watching her from the bushes. Le Yao Yao��s scalp turned numb.


    F***!! It��s a pack of wolves!


    She had such bad luck. It took her ages to get rid of the ck bear, and now she had encountered a pack of wolves!


    The longer Le Yao Yao stared, the more yellow eyes she saw. So, once again, Le Yao Yao flew and tried to escape.


    Although she could fight, she wasn��t going to risk her life when she could just run.


    Plus, these wolves were hunting in a pack. She wasn��t made of metal. She didn��t want to fight head on. So, the best strategy was to run for her life!


    But she wasn��t the only fast one. The wolves were fast too!


    After all, they were starving. Obviously they weren��t going to let their prey go so easily!


    ��F*** my life! I barely have any meat on me. Why don��t you chase something else!? Ughhh!!!�� Le Yao Yao was irked. She stared at the sky and med God.


    But Le Yao Yao knew this wasn��t the time to linger. So, she continued to fly and run, fly and run.


    After an hourter, she finally outran her opponents.


    ��Wuwu, oh God! I��m exhausted!�� Le Yao Yao copsed on the ground andid down in a �� shape. She looked like a sorry figure, but she didn��t care because no one was here to witness anyway.


    While Le Yao Yao was resting and restoring her energy, she put out a secret signal for Yu and them to locate her.


    Right now, she was so worn out that she barely had the strength to move her fingers. But, she couldn��t stay here. After all, there were other snakes and beasts in the forest.


    While she was thinking, Le Yao Yao heard a ��si si si���� sound. It sounded like something was slithering towards her.


    Wait. Only snakes would slither, right?


    Oh God! Please let me go! I don��t have any more strength for this!


    And everyone knows she is most afraid of snakes!


    So now, Le Yao Yao��s entire body froze. She didn��t dare to get up because she was scared she��ll be bitten!


    Le Yao Yao lifted her torch and turned her head robotically whileying down. She could see a ck snake gradually approaching her feet.


    F***!!!! It��s really a snake!!!!


    In addition, it was all ck and a metre long! It kept revealing its red, forked tongue. Even a three year old child would be able to tell it was a poisonous snake!


    Le Yao Yao wanted to cry but had no tears. How could she be so unlucky?


    She managed not to get smashed by the ck bear, teared apart by the wolves, but now she will end up dying from a snake bite?


    Le Yao Yao��s heartbeat became irregr. She could hear her heart thumping loud and clear on this quiet night.


    She knew snakes were afraid of fire. So, she wanted to shove the torch in front of the snake to scare it off. But, the moment she shifted a little, it was as if the snake could read her mind. The snake straighten its body and red at her with its bloodshot eyes.


    Le Yao Yao was so spooked that she didn��t even dare to breathe.


    How could this snake be so smart? What type of breed is it? Is it a snake demon or something?


    Le Yao Yao decided toy t and pray. Hopefully this snake brother will go elsewhere and not bite her.


    This time, her prayers were heard. The poisonous snake decided to turn around and slithered elsewhere after Le Yao Yao stopped moving.


    So, Le Yao Yao felt relieved. Her face was covered in cold sweat but she didn��t even dare to wipe it off!


    After the snake brother was a metre away, Le Yao Yao lowered her guard. At this moment, horse hooves and an anxious voice could be heard. ��Yao Yao, where are you!?! Yao Yao!��


    It was Yu!!


    Without thinking, Le Yao Yao shouted in response. ��Yu, I��m here!��


    Le Yao Yao scrambled to get up and began to wave her torch. But not only did her action catch Yu��s attention, it also caught the snake��s attention.


    Before Le Yao Yao could react, the snake charged at Le Yao Yao at super speed.


    Le Yao Yao tried to move away, but the snake was faster than her!


    Le Yao Yao could feel pain on her lower leg and knew she had been bitten. She also learned that a tragedy could turn into a greater tragedy.


    She had backed away too quickly and failed to notice a slope behind her. The numbing sensation from the bite caused her entire body to tremble and Le Yao Yao lost her bnce. She slipped and rolled off the slope.

 Chapter 287

    <h4>Chapter 287</h4>


    While she was rolling down, she could see a figure in ck flying to join her. He wrapped her in his arms and they rolled down together.


    His scent was the familiar ambergris scent. It only belonged to her Yu��.


    So now, Le Yao Yao was no longer afraid. Even if she were to die, she was fine because she had Yu.


    Eventually, their bodies came to a stop. She wasn��t injured, but she was extremely concerned for Yu.


    ��Yu, are you alright?��


    ��Yao Yao, are you alright?��


    The two of them spoke in unison and gazed at each other lovingly.


    But Le Yao Yao��s eyes began to pop when she noticed a very evident bruise on Yu��s forehead. ��Oh God! Yu, you��re hurt!��


    Le Yao Yao felt terrible. Yu had used his body to shield her from all the rough patches. All she felt was a wave of dizziness, but she waspletely uninjured.


    ��Yu, let me take a look at your forehead!��


    ��Don��t worry about it, it��s just a bump.�� Leng Jun Yu tried to reassure Yao Yao. ��Are you ok?��


    ��I��m fine! Ahhhh!�� Le Yao Yao was fine at first, but then she felt a throbbing pain on her leg. Leng Jun Yu looked down and noticed the bite as well. His handsome brows scrunched.


    ��Oh no! You were bitten by a poisonous snake!�� Leng Jun Yu quickly rolled up one of the pant legs and took off Le Yao Yao��s sock.


    Le Yao Yao knew what Yu wanted to do, and tried to stop him. ��No! Yu, this snake is poisonous. Don��t��!!! Ahhh!��


    Leng Jun Yu was already sucking out the poison from Le Yao Yao��s leg with his mouth and spitting the poison out.


    Le Yao Yao��s eyes turned misty.


    You really learn who��s there for you during your difficult times.


    After Leng Jun Yu was done sucking out the poisonous blood from her leg, he ripped part of his clothes off to wrap it around Le Yao Yao��s injury. Le Yao Yao gazed at the man who still had blood on his mouth.


    ��Yu, the snake is poisonous. Aren��t you afraid at all?��


    Leng Jun Yu smiled. ��Earlier, the ck bear was vicious. Were you afraid? You even got her to go after you instead. How could I be such a coward when you��re so strong? Silly bum, never do something so dangerous again, understand?��


    ��Yu, I��m sorry for worrying you. I just didn��t want you to get hurt. That��s why���� Le Yao Yao didn��t know what else to say. She bit her lips and lowered her eyes.


    She looked like a student who hadmitted a crime. However, she had no idea her expression was turning Yu on.


    Yu swallowed down his saliva and began to gaze at Le Yao Yao with passion.


    By the time Le Yao Yao noticed this, her lips had been seized by Yu.


    This was their first kiss after five years of separation.


    Although they haven��t kissed in five years, Le Yao Yao didn��t feel any unfamiliarity at all. Their tongues tangled together and she began to melt on the inside.


    After a long time had passed, the two of them separated because they were almost out of oxygen.


    When they parted, Le Yao Yao could see a lingering string of saliva connecting their lips.


    Le Yao Yao turned as red as a lobster. On the other hand, Leng Jun Yu couldn��t control himself and kissed away the string.


    ��Ah��.��


    Le Yao Yao tried to take a step back but nearly fell down. Fortunately, Yu caught her and brought her into his arms.


    ��Be careful.�� he seductively murmured.


    ��Eh, it��s all because of you!�� Le Yao Yao was very embarrassed.


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but shiver when the cold breeze came by. Seeing this, Yu tightened his arms around her.


    ��Are you cold?��


    ��Mm.��


    Le Yao Yao began to burrow her face in Leng Jun Yu��s chest and snuggle against him. She was acting like a cute kitten. The corners of Leng Jun Yu��s mouth curved into a smile.


    ��There��s a cave over there. Let��s go rest inside.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu carried Le Yao Yao to the cave. But Le Yao Yao was worried there might be beasts inside. So, before entering the cave, she picked up a huge rock and threw it inside as a test.


    After hearing the rock fall and no other strange noises, they decided it was safe to enter.


    The cave wasn��t very big, but it was a good spot to hide from the cold.


    Leng Jun Yu put Le Yao Yao down and began to search for dry branches and sticks to start a fire.


    The fire lit up the dark cave, and became very cozy.


    Le Yao Yao ced her hands above the fire to keep warm, while Leng Jun Yu made a secret signal outside the cave for Dongfang Bai and the others to locate them.


    When he came back in, Le Yao Yao pulled him next to her and gazed at his forehead.


    ��Let me see!��


    ��Yao Yao, it��s only a minor injury.��


    Le Yao Yao was gently touching his forehead. Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but put Le Yao Yao��s small hand into hisrge palm.


    When Yu saw her pink lips in close proximity, he wanted to kiss her again. So, he slowly shifted his lips closer.


    But at this moment, the clueless Yao Yao yelled, ��Oh yeah! How could I forget! I have a bruising ointment on me!��


    Since Xuan��er was very active, he often got injured. So, Le Yao Yao always kept an ointment on her just in case.


    Le Yao Yao took out the ointment bottle from her waist and smiled. ��Let me help you put some ointment on!��


    Leng Jun Yu was a bit peeved that he didn��t get his kiss. But he also felt special that Yao Yao cared so much about him.


    So, he sighed and let Le Yao Yao put the ointment on him.


    Le Yao Yao��s fingers were so tiny and gentle. It was as if a feather was tickling his forehead. After applying the ointment, he felt a tingling sensation.


    Leng Jun Yu narrowed his eyes and looked like he was enjoying himself. His expression was like azy African leopard!

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288</h4>


    When Le Yao Yao noticed Leng Jun Yu��s satisfying expression, the corners of her mouth couldn��t help but curved upwards.


    This was such a good feeling. Although it was a pity how Yu had forgotten all his previous memories, there was no such thing as 10/10 in this world. As long as she had him by her side, it was enough.


    Of course, they must first get rid of the parasite within him.


    Thinking of this, Le Yao Yao��s brows began to crinkle. She looked depressed. Although she tried to hide it from Yu, Yu was very attentive to her every action. Hence, he noticed immediately.


    Leng Jun Yu knew what Le Yao Yao��s concerns were. He tried to reassure her. ��Yao Yao, please stop worrying.��


    ��Aaaii��Yu. Why must God keep torturing us? We only want to be together. But again and again, God keeps separating us. We have already been through so many life and death situations. I��m done. I��m sick of it. I��m so afraid to lose you. I don��t want to go back to the days where I don��t have you by my side. I was like a living corpse��.�� cried Le Yao Yao.


    The moment she thought Yu was dead, she felt as if she was the loneliest person in the world. All the colours in her world turned ck. The only reason why she continued to smile was because she didn��t want to worry her loved ones.


    ��Yao Yao, don��t be sad. I-I promise I won��t leave you again.��


    Although Leng Jun Yu had lost all his previous memories, his subconscious told him that he loved this woman. As a result, seeing her cry pained him.


    ��Yu, really? You won��t leave me again?��


    ��Mmm. Yes. I swear. Even if I were to die, I won��t leave you!�� Leng Jun Yu stated with determination. (tl: that doesn��t make sense��)


    Then, Leng Jun Yu lowered his head and lightly kissed Le Yao Yao��s forehead. He whispered, ��You have been running the whole day. Not to mention, you��re injured. You must be exhausted. Why don��t you take a nap?��


    ��What about you? You��re tired too! Plus, you have a head injury. You should rest as well.��


    Leng Jun Yu shook his head. ��No, I��ve already put out the secret signal. Dongfang Bai and Qi Ying Ying should be able to see it. They��ll be here soon. I��ll stay awake to wait for them. There are also many poisonous snakes and beasts here. So, I��ll be on the night watch.��


    ��If you��re not sleeping, I��ll just apany you!��


    ��Be good. Listen to me.��


    Then, Yu gently patted Le Yao Yao��s little brain. He was acting as if he was stroking the fur of a cute kitten. His eyes were filled with tenderness and love. Le Yao Yao felt very pampered.


    Ultimately, she wasn��t able to stay awake. Le Yao Yao ended up falling asleep in Leng Jun Yu��s arms. Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but tightened his grip. It was as if he was holding the world��s most precious treasure.


    Originally, he had nned on staying guard to wait for Dongfang Bai. But after two hourster, no one could been seen.


    Suddenly, Yu��s head began to throb. It was as if electric currents were entering his mind. He didn��t dare to cry out because he was afraid he will wake his beauty. So, he tried to suppress all the pain.


    Eventually, his mind felt like it was going to explode. Many clips of his past began to swiftly emerge in his mind. There were so many that he couldn��t handle the load. Atst, Leng Jun Yu lost consciousness.


    ���C


    When Le Yao Yao woke up, she could feel a warm, powerful energy surrounding her. It made her sigh delightfully.


    Subconsciously, she wrapped her arms around the warm and stic source. She smelt the familiar ambergris scene. It was the scent that could calm her heart and soul.


    She could hear her man��s steady heartbeat. It was like a pleasing luby. Le Yao Yao gradually opened her eyes and realized Yu was gazing lovingly at her.


    By now, it was bright out. The golden rays of sunlight had spilled into the cave. Now, the dimmed cave was very well lit.


    The golden sunlightnded gently on Leng Jun Yu and entuated his perfect body. It also made his five facial features stand out like carved jade.


    It brought a lot of attention to his sword-like brows, straight elegant nose, and red lips. But the most breathtaking part of all were his dark, clear pupils.


    When Le Yao Yao saw how Yu was gazing at her, her cheeks flushed. ��Don��t look at me like that���� Le Yao Yao shyly whispered.


    Oh God! Was he trying to seduce her right now?


    Leng Jun Yu��s eyes twinkled. Mischief could be seen. He smirked, ��What if I want to look at you like this for the rest of my life?��


    ��You��re so��.��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t believe Yu would say such corny things so early in the morning. However, she loved listening to stuff like this. Her heart felt like it was blossoming.


    Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but lowered his head and kissed Le Yao Yao��s snow white forehead. With his raspy voice, he whispered in her ears, ��Yao Yao, you have suffered greatly in the past five years. From now on, I will stay by your side and ensure that you no longer have to suffer. We will hold hands and grow old together.��


    ��Hold hands and grow old together?�� Le Yao Yao repeated. Then, her eyes grewrge. ��Yu, have you recovered your memories?��


    ��Yes, I remember everything now.��


    ��Haha! Really? That��s amazing! Howe you suddenly recovered all your memories?��


    ��I��m not sure. But I think I must��ve smashed my head against a rock when I fell down into the currents. Yesterday, I also smashed my forehead. Perhaps, it knocked everything back in ce.��


    Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but giggle. She teased, ��If I had known this, I should��ve used a hammer to smash your head when I first met you! That way, you wouldn��t be able to forget me.�� Le Yao Yao clenched her fists and pretended to yfully hit Leng Jun Yu��s head.


    Leng Jun Yu reached his huge arm and with one hand, he tightly locked Le Yao Yao��s two fists in ce. Then, he flipped over and got on top of her.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao��s hands were ced above her head. Leng Jun Yuughed in his raspy voice. He seductively murmured, ��Wouldn��t your heart ache if you punched my head?��


    ��Why would my heart ache? I��mmmm!!!��


    Before Le Yao Yao couldplete her sentence, her mouth was seized by Leng Jun Yu��s dominating mouth.

 Chapter 289: Leng Jun Yu is one horny guy

    <h4>Chapter 289: Leng Jun Yu is one horny guy</h4>


    This chapter would definitely get me banned so I decided to post it here instead.


    Leng Jun Yu��s kiss was wild like a tornado. Le Yao Yao tried to fight back, but obviously failed. In the end, she got lost in desire.


    Suddenly, Le Yao Yao felt coolness on her shoulders. She realized Leng Jun Yu had somehow taken off her clothes and she only had her thin pink undergarment left on her.


    Le Yao Yao instantly snapped out of her lust and tried to conceal her body with her arms. Her cheeks were red and she looked bashful.


    ��Yu��.��


    ��Yao Yao, please don��t hide your body. I really want to see it.��


    Hearing Leng Jun Yu��s words, Le Yao Yao wanted to dig a hole and hide herself in it. During the past five years, she had never allowed anyone else see her naked body.


    Because, her body only belonged to Yu. Her heart died with him when he ��died��.


    She had many pursuers, and her Mother Empress tried very hard to be her matchmaker. She had many ��idental encounters�� with other princes and sons of government officials. But none of them were able to touch her heart except for this man.


    However, it has been five years since she had any intimacy with him. So, Le Yao Yao felt incredibly shy.


    She knew she kind of liked it but��. (tl: ok, stop acting like you don��t like it when you do! -_-!)


    ��It has been five years. Yao Yao, do you know how much I have missed you? Initially, I thought we would never meet again this lifetime. Who would��ve thought that���� Leng Jun Yu teared up.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt her nose tingling as well. ��Yu, that was the past. It��s over now. From now on, we will be together and never part.��


    Le Yao Yaoforted Yu and lightly kissed his forehead. ��Yu, I love you.��


    ��Yao Yao����


    Leng Jun Yu seemed to be choking on his emotions. Ultimately, he decided to use his actions to speak for himself.


    So, he deepened his wild kiss until Le Yao Yao began to run out of air. Then, his thin lips went down to Yao Yao��s chin, delicate neck, sexy corbone, and so on.


    Le Yao Yao felt as if she was floating on clouds. Leng Jun Yu��s kiss was like a curse. Every single part of her that had been kissed by him was turning hot. It was as if she was on fire. The lust that had been deeply buried by her was starting toe alive again.


    Leng Jun Yu��s naughty hands were all over Le Yao Yao��s smooth jade-like skin.


    The softness was causing him to turn super horny. His Adam��s apple rolled and his eyes were filled with desire.


    ��Yao Yao, let me love you well��.�� he breathed.


    Then, Leng Jun Yu began to suck on one of Le Yao Yao��s jade bunnies. One of his hands began to swim down her body. When it arrived at the forbidden kingdom, he began to thrust his finger in and out.


    ��Ahhh. No��Yu���� Le Yao Yao weakly protested.


    She could feel her body reacting to all these stimting touches. Le Yao Yao was shy but deep down, she wanted more.


    Leng Jun Yu began to turn even hornier when he heard Le Yao Yao��s faint moans. His bird was about to explode. But, he needed to prepare Yao Yao.


    So, when his finger was all moist, he decided Yao Yao was ready. He brought his bird close to Le Yao Yao��s holynd. Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt like she was going to faint.


    Oh God! It has been five years��.the bird looks even bigger than before!?


    How will she be able to handle this?!?!


    So, Le Yao Yao began to twist and squirm in Leng Jun Yu��s arms. Her mind was shaking from side to side. ��No, Yu��I��m afraid����


    ��Yao Yao, don��t be scared. I��ll be very gentle���� Leng Jun Yuforted.


    Le Yao Yao was still scared, she wanted to say more but Leng Jun Yu stopped her from speaking with his powerful kiss.


    Le Yao Yao could feel a hard object entering her body. Her brows crinkled and her mouth was slightly opened. Then, she slowly moaned.


    Hearing this, Leng Jun Yu instantly became wolf-like. He lifted one of Le Yao Yao��s legs and wrapped it around his waist. Then, he shoved his bird in and out; again and again.


    Since Le Yao Yao hadn��t done the deed in over five years, she was like a virgin. How could she handle such wildness?


    Yet, she didn��t stop Yu. She continuously moaned as she tried to keep up with his rhythm.


    Eventually, Le Yao Yao passed out. When she awoke, she could still see Leng Jun Yu going hard at it.


    In fact, he had changed into so many different sexual positions. Le Yao Yao couldn��t believe it. Yet, she felt an endless amount of satisfaction.


    Now, the whole cave were filled with intense sounds of lovemaking. Leng Jun Yu and Le Yao Yao��s sensual moans and raspy breathing could be heard echoing in the cave.


    ���C


    Hourster, the cave finally became silent. By now, Le Yao Yao was so tired that she didn��t even have the strength to move her finger. She felt like a puddle of water as shey against Yu��s bare chest.


    Le Yao Yao could hear Yu��s steady heartbeat and frowned.


    How could he not be tired? She was exhausted! She had no strength left. Yet, he seemed perfectly fine? How unfair!


    But Yao Yao had no idea that this was normal for a man who is sexually frustrated. After all, he had been waiting for this moment for five years.


    Perhaps, Yu could sense her dissatisfaction. He tilted up her chin and kissed her on the lips.


    ��What��s wrong, my beauty?�� he murmured.


    ��I��m so tired!�� Le Yao Yao pouted.


    Leng Jun Yu began to chuckle.


    ��How dare youugh? Didn��t you notice how many times I lost consciousness? You��re terrible!�� Le Yao Yao began to punch Leng Jun Yu��s chest with her fists.


    She is going to beat him up! What a bad man! How dare he bully her?


    However, obviously, Le Yao Yao had no strength left. Her punches were like kitten scratches to Yu.


    Leng Jun Yu pretended to be in pain. He begged for mercy. ��Aiya, Yao Yao, are you trying to intentionally murder your husband?��


    ��Humph! Who says you��re my husband! Don��t forget. We haven��t gotten married. How dare you bully me? You��re dead meat!��


    Leng Jun Yu wrapped his strong arm around Le Yao Yao��s hands and sincerely stated, ��Yao Yao, let��s get married.��


    ��Hmmm?��


    ��Yes, in the past, we never went through with the official ceremony before I��.�� Leng Jun Yu paused and reflected on his past. His eyes turned dim.


    ��You and Xuan��er had gone through so much these past five years. I want topensate you both. I want to give you an unmatchable, magnificent wedding ceremony. I want all the women to be jealous of you. I want to provide a happy life for you and Xuan��er.��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt very touched. Her eyes turned misty and she shook her head.


    ��No, Yu. I don��t want anything. I don��t want other women to envy me. I don��t need an extravagant wedding. I only need you by my side. As long as we��re together with our son, I am satisfied. I just want to be like a regr family.��


    To her, money and wealth are temporary. After all, when you��re dead, you can��t bring anything with you.


    She only wants her man to grow old with her.


    ��Yes, nothing materialistic canpared to you and our son.��


    Le Yao Yao smiled blissfully. This was her happiest smile in the past five years.


    Because, her lover had returned to her side.

 Chapter 290: Sai Qi is heartbroken

    <h4>Chapter 290: Sai Qi is heartbroken</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu could see the love in Le Yao Yao��s eyes. His eyesnded on his woman��s lush lips again. Yu��s eyes flickered and he wanted to have another taste.


    So, he slowly bent down and aimed for the mouth.


    Le Yao Yao could see through Yu��s intentions. She shyly lowered her eyes, but she didn��t reject the offer. Just as their lips were about to touch, a voice rang �C


    ��Last night, the secret signal came from this direction. Brother Leng must be somewhere nearby. Father, there��s a cave over there! We should go take a look!��


    The crisp voice of a female brought the love birds back to reality. Leng Jun Yu was the first to snap out of it. He swiftly grabbed Le Yao Yao��s clothes and tried to cover her up. Then, he quickly put his pants on.


    But, they weren��t fast enough.


    ��Brother Leng, you two��!�� Sai Qi eximed in shock.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t bother giving an exnation. Instead, he coolly said, ��Sai Qi, please exit first. Don��t let the otherse in.��


    The old Leng Jun Yu and the new Leng Jun Yu only had one woman in his heart. He was cold and icy towards everyone else. Although Sai Qi had saved him and taken care of him for an entire month, he didn��t have any space left in his heart for her. So instead of giving her false hope, it was better he hurt her now.


    Short pain is better than long pain!


    Originally, Sai Qi came to search for them with lots of hope. But she saw what they did and Leng Jun Yu��s cold message, she felt as if her heart had fallen into ice water. Her beautiful eyes instantly became misty. ��Brother Leng, how could you treat me like this? I hate you!��


    Then, Sai Qi covered her face and ran out of the cave.


    Now, there was only silence surrounding them. Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu quickly dressed.


    Le Yao Yao was actually very concerned by Sai Qi��s departure. After all, Sai Qi was the only one who could break the parasite spell. She didn��t want Yu to die from torture and pain��


    Perhaps Leng Jun Yu could sense Le Yao Yao��s unstable heart, he wrapped his arms tightly around her and ced his chin near her neck. Leng Jun Yu inhaled her scent and felt satisfied. He closed his eyes. ��Don��t worry, Sai Qi is not a bad girl. She won��t go overboard.��


    ��Mm. I trust you.�� Leng Jun Yu��s raspy voice calmed Le Yao Yao down.


    ��Good girl!�� Leng Jun Yu lightly kissed Le Yao Yao��s forehead and fixed her messy hair. Then, he grabbed her hand and they walked out of the cave together.


    When they came out, they realized there were a lot of people waiting for them. Dongfang Bai, Qi Ying Ying, Sai Ya, and Sai Ya��s parents were all outside. They were clearly searching for them.


    When Dongfang Bai saw that Le Yao Yao was fine, he felt relieved. But then, he noticed Yao Yao had an injured leg. Dongfang Bai couldn��t help but panicked again. ��Yao Yao, you��re hurt?!��


    ��Yes,st night, a poisonous snake bit me. Fortunately, Yu showed up on time and sucked out all the poison for me. So, don��t worry, brother!��


    ��Alright.�� Dongfang Bai sighed.


    ��Brother, please take a look at Yu. Last night, he rolled down the slope with me and knocked his head. Because of the impact, he regained all his past memories. But I��m afraid he will have some repercussions.��


    What if Yu forgets her again? That would be terrible!!


    Leng Jun Yu patted Le Yao Yao��s shoulder. ��Don��t worry, I��m fine.��


    ��You might be fine now, but who knows whether you��ll be fer? Since brother is here, let him check! He is a skilled physician!��


    Leng Jun Yu knew he couldn��t win against Le Yao Yao. So, he decided to listen to her.


    Dongfang Bai was a bit sad and jealous by the amount of love Le Yao Yao had for Yu, but he concealed the emotions and turned to face Leng Jun Yu. ��Let me take your pulse.��


    ��Mm.��


    Dongfang Bai confirmed that Yu was fine and healthy. At this moment, Le Yao Yao noticed that Sai Qi wasn��t around. She frantically asked, ��Sai Ya, where��s your sister?��


    ��Sister ran out in tears and told us we weren��t allowed to go in the cave or follow her. What were you two doing in the cave? I have never seen my sister so sad before.��


    Le Yao Yao didn��t know how to exin. Plus, there was no time to exin. Right now, the biggest priority was to get rid of Leng Jun Yu��s love parasite. It might activate at any time now.


    Le Yao Yao grabbed Leng Jun Yu. ��Yu, let��s find Sai Qi!!!��


    Sai Qi loved Yu. But she and Yu have already been ��One�� long ago. So, they must tell her the cruel truth.


    When ites to love, there is no right or wrong. Attraction isn��t a choice.


    Leng Jun Yu could read Le Yao Yao��s mind. So, he nodded and said goodbye to everyone else. Then, the two of them went to search for Sai Qi.


    Since it was daytime, the dangerous vibe of the forest was gone. Furthermore, now that Leng Jun Yu had recovered his memories, he also recovered his martial arts. Since the both of them were martial artists, they naturally weren��t be afraid.


    The huge trees of the forest helped block the burning Sun from shining on them. Since Le Yao Yao��s leg was still injured, she couldn��t walk too quickly. Leng Jun Yu carefully held onto her as they went through the cool forest. Le Yao Yao felt a sweetness overdose.


    However, after an hourter, they still weren��t able to find any signs of Sai Qi. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but worry again.


    What if the love parasite activates soon? What will they do?

 Chapter 291

    <h4>Chapter 291</h4>


    Suddenly, they could hear the sounds of waterfall from a distance. Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu looked at each other. Then, they headed in that direction.


    Soon, they arrived at the huge waterfall. Underneath the sunlight, it looked like there was a multicoloured rainbow over it.


    Le Yao Yao had never seen a waterfall in such close proximity before. She was mesmerized.


    ��Wow, this is amazing!��


    ��Do you like it?�� Although the falls were loud, Leng Jun Yu was still about to hear Le Yao Yao. He lowered his head and murmured in her ear.


    Le Yao Yao��s cheeks turned red because of Leng Jun Yu��s low raspy voice. She nodded in response.


    ��Yes. I like it a lot.��


    ��Then, we��lle here often in the future.��


    Le Yao Yao smiled but a secondter, she pointed and shouted, ��It��s Sai Qi!��


    Leng Jun Yu turned and saw Sai Qi on top of a big rock. She had her head down and arms around her knees.


    There was a light breeze blowing against her long hair. Her clothes and sleeves appeared very thin. Sai Qi looked very lonely and depressed.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao and Leng Jun Yu gazed at each other knowingly. They knew the reason why Sai Qi was so sad was because of them.


    ��You stay here, I��ll go talk to her.�� Leng Jun Yu stated.


    ��No! We��ll go together. If she won��t release you from the parasite, I��ll beg her. I��ll do anything.�� Le Yao Yao refuted.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t want to argue with Le Yao Yao, so he decided to let her do things her way. The two of them approached Sai Qi together.


    Sai Qi must have sensed something behind her, because she turned her face slightly to the side. When she saw Leng Jun Yu tightly holding Le Yao Yao��s little hand, her eyes were filled with pain.


    But she only gave them a quick look. Then, she turned around and ignored them once again.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu took a step forward. He gently spoke behind her, ��Sai Qi����


    ��Brother Leng, you don��t have to say anything. I already know what you want to say to me. I also know why you came.��


    Sai Qi didn��t turn around. It was as if she was talking to herself. ��Honestly, I should��ve guessed early on. But I was in denial. The moment I saw you, I already fell in love with you. I was afraid you would leave me after you woke up, so I used the love parasite to control you. But, when you woke up, I realized you had forgotten all your past. At that time, I was so happy. Initially, I thought you would remain by my side forever. But, I was kind of confused because it didn��t seem like you were falling for me despite having the parasite in you. Later on, I realized you had already fallen in love with someone else. Although your memories were gone, another person already seized your heart. There is no space for me. I��m so foolish. I��m so so foolish��.�� Sai Qi sobbed.


    Leng Jun Yu felt very bad. Although he didn��t like Sai Qi romantically, he wasn��t a person with no emotions. After all, Sai Qi did take care of him for an entire month. If he hadn��t already met Le Yao Yao, he might��ve fallen for her.


    Le Yao Yao released Leng Jun Yu��s hand and gave him an eye signal.


    Leng Jun Yu used his hand to pat Sai Qi��s trembling shoulder.


    ��Sai Qi, please don��t cry.��


    Sai Qi looked up and cried even louder. She hugged Leng Jun Yu��s leg. ��Brother Leng. Why?! Why won��t you like me?��


    ��I��m sorry, Sai Qi. You��re a great girl but my heart was already taken five years ago. In this lifetime, I will only love her.��


    ��I��m so envious of her! Because, she has your love. She is so lucky.��


    ��I��m the one who��s lucky. If she hadn��t appeared in my life, my world would be filled with darkness. Without her, I wouldn��t have experienced or known love. I wouldn��t have experienced joy. She gave colour to my world.��


    ��You really love her.��


    ��Yes, until death do us part.�� Leng Jun Yu confidently dered. His eyesnded on Le Yao Yao.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao felt as if she was melting.


    Yu. Her Yu��.


    Suddenly, Sai Qi took out a sharp dagger from her waist. Le Yao Yao screamed, ��No!�� She ran and shield her body over Yu��s.


    She couldn��t let Yu die. If someone had to die, she would rather it be her.


    But there was no movement from Sai Qi. Le Yao Yao opened her eyes and gazed at Sai Qi.


    Sai Qi stared at her with a confused expression. Le Yao Yao was bewildered. ��Don��t you want to kill Yu?��


    ��Who says I want to kill brother Leng?��


    Sai Qi paused. Then she continued, ��So this is what it means by death do us part.��


    During the most dangerous moment, his woman cared more about him than herself. How could Leng Jun Yu not be touched?


    ��You are so foolish.��


    ��You��re the fool! I��m trying to protect you!�� Le Yao Yao pouted and rolled her eyes at Leng Jun Yu. Then, she gazed cautiously at Sai Qi again.


    Sai Qi took a deep breath and slit her wrist.


    Le Yao Yao yelped and snatched the dagger away from Sai Qi. ��Are you nuts? Why are youmitting suicide?��


    Although Sai Qi was her love rival, Le Yao Yao didn��t want her to die.


    Leng Jun Yu also frowned. ��Sai Qi, what are you����


    ��Brother Leng, don��t worry. I have no intentions of hurting myself. But in order to break the spell, you must drink my blood. Hurry, or else I��ll die from blood loss!��


    Leng Jun Yu instantly lifted Sai Qi��s wrist and started drinking her blood. When Sai Qi felt like it was enough, she took her wrist back.


    Leng Jun Yu immediately ripped off ayer of his clothes and wrapped it around Sai Qi��s wrist.


    Sai Qi sighed with tears in her eyes. ��Brother Leng, although you don��t love me, can youe visit often?��


    Leng Jun Yu��s eyes flickered and he grabbed Le Yao Yao��s hand. ��We will. In the future, Le Yao Yao and I wille here often. I already see you as a little sister.��


    ��Little sister?��


    Sai Qi understood. ��Although I can��t be your wife, being your sister is good too.��


    Sai Qi had a bittersweet smile on her face. When she saw how much Leng Jun Yu cared and cherished Le Yao Yao, she was very envious.


    Will she also be able to find someone who loved and cherished her as much in the future?


    ����


    Is Yu a vampire or something? Jeez, you have already sucked blood out of Le Yao Yao��s leg and now you��re sucking blood from a wrist? So gross. Please be more hygienic. Lol -_-

 Chapter 292

    <h4>Chapter 292</h4>


    Everyone was relieved when they found out Yu had gotten rid of the love parasite. Dongfang Bai quickly sent someone to notify the Imperial family, the Pce, and all the members involved with Yu.


    Since everyone assumed the King of Hell had died, this news caught the two kingdoms by surprised. Now, this was thetest topic people gossiped about.


    Before this news could die down, there was another one!


    Prince Rui was going to marry Princess Lulu!!! There were eight full days of banquet celebrations. The whole event was luxurious and majestic. So many people were envious!!


    Today was finally the day that Le Yao Yao had longed for. She was finally going to marry her lover and be his princess consort.


    Le Yao Yao had to get up really early to prepare for the day. Xue Ping and Xue Li bathe her and did her make up.


    Le Yao Yao changed into the gorgeous red bridal outfit. With the help of Xue Ping and Xue Li, they led her to sit on the bridal sedan chair. She was holding on an apple for good luck.


    When the trumpet sted, Le Yao Yao could feel her seat being lifted. It was kind of wobbly since it was carried by four men.


    Bit by bit, Le Yao Yao��s mind was filled with all her moments with Leng Jun Yu.


    She recalled the first time she met him. He was so scary. He was cruel but devastatingly handsome. He looked like a hot man that came from 18 levels of Hell.


    When she served him as a eunuch, she didn��t even dare to breathe a bit louder. She was always on guard and scared that she would be ��ka cha�� identally.


    But gradually, she learned more about this man. He wasn��t actually a monster.


    In fact, he cared about those who were important to him. Although it was a rare sight, he could smile. He may be cold, but he had the ability to warm her heart.


    Shortly after, she fell for this man.


    After going through so many life changing moments with him, Le Yao Yao felt like nothing could tear them apart anymore. Hopefully God will let them live the rest of their days in peace.


    Soon, the marriage sedan came to a stop.


    Since this was a Royal Wedding, the ceremony was extremely detailed andplicated. Le Yao Yao felt as if she was a puppet being led around by the older maidservants.


    Although she was exhausted, she was so happy. Finally, after all the ceremony rituals werepleted, she was brought into the room.


    However, she still couldn��t take off the red veil over her head. She still had to wait for her husband toe in and take it off.


    So, Le Yao Yao patiently sat on the bed and waited.


    She may appear to be calm on the outside, but she was a mess on the inside.


    Oh God! She��s finally going to marry Yu!


    Last time, she was so close to getting married, but Yu left her.


    Five years have gone by. Now, it almost feels like a dream.


    If this is a dream, she hopes she��ll never wake up!


    Next to her, Xue Ping, Xue Li and the matron of honour were taking turns congratting Le Yao Yao. Le Yao Yao gave them all red packets.


    Soon, she dismissed the matron of honour and only the twins were left in the room with her.


    Le Yao Yao could hear the noises andughter from outside the room. She knew Yu was outside, but she really wanted him toe in as soon as possible.


    Due to their customs, it had been almost a month since shest saw him. Each day felt a year long. She wished time would fly by.


    Perhaps the twins could sense Le Yao Yao��s anxiety, Xue Li began to tease.


    ��Oh, my dear Princess Consort, are you missing the Prince? Prince Rui wille soon. Be patient, dear!��


    ��If you dare to tease me, I��ll peel your skin off.��


    Le Yao Yao��s threat was useless because Xue Li knew her personality. So, Xue Li giggled even louder. Le Yao Yao was very embarrassed. If she could, she would take off her red veil and teach her maid a lesson.


    Soon, Le Yao Yao could hear theughter and sounds approaching the room.


    Her man ising!!!


    Although they already have a child together, she was even more nervous than those who were forced into arranged marriages. Her hands were tightly clutching her sleeves.


    Le Yao Yao could see a pair of ck shoes that were sewn with golden threads in front of her.


    Currently, her heart was beating irregrly. In fact, she felt as if it was going to pop out from her throat.


    At this moment, people around were cheering on the groom to lift the veil (tl: I��m a bit confused. Usually, no one else but the groom should be inside the wedding room? Uh..)


    Le Yao Yao was turning so red that her ears were burning. Without looking at the mirror, she could tell her face must be as red as a monkey��s butt.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Leng Jun Yu��s sexy raspy voice entered her ears.


    ��Yao Yao, I��m going to lift the red veil.��


    Through his voice, Le Yao Yao could tell Leng Jun Yu was slightly intoxicated. However, he was also in a great mood. She slightly nodded, ��Mm.��


    Aside from the glorious man in front of her, she couldn��t see anyone else.


    Leng Jun Yu was wearing a very well fitted red wedding robe. It made him look very awake. His eyes were filled with love and tenderness for her.


    Both of them were drowning in each other��s love.


    ��Yao Yao, you��re so beautiful����


    When he had lifted the veil, the entire room held their breaths. Leng Jun Yu was a bit mad.


    Le Yao Yao belongs to him! No one else may lust after her!


    However, seeing other people��s envious looks made him feel proud as well. After all, from now on, Le Yao Yao was his woman; his princess consort.


    Qi Ying Ying teased, ��Ohhhhh! The groom is drunk from his bride��s love. We��re all so jealous. Hurry and kiss the bride! We��ve been waiting for too long!��


    ��Yeahhh! Senior brother, kiss the bride!�� Tong Ya chirped in.


    Everyone else began to snicker.


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but blush again. She gave Leng Jun Yu an eye signal. You better not mess around!


    But who would��ve thought that Leng Jun Yu would see it as a seductive challenge instead?


    Leng Jun Yu��s eyes were filled with desire and lust. Furthermore, since he was slightly intoxicated, he was no match for Le Yao Yao��s lures.


    So, Leng Jun Yu became possessive and lifted Le Yao Yao��s chin and underneath the eyes of everyone in the room, he gave her a passionate kiss.


    Le Yao Yao wanted to shove Leng Jun Yu away, but obviously failed. Leng Jun Yu was already prepared as he seized her hand and deepened their kiss.


    The kiss was wild like a tornado. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but melt in his skillful technique.


    By the time she snapped out of it, she realized she was already lying on the bed.


    Everyone else had left the room. Now, there were only the two of them left.


    Le Yao Yao shoved Yu and filed aint. ��Yu, you��re so bad! How could you behave like this in front of others? I have no face left to see them tomorrow!��


    ��Haha, then don��t see them. I just want to hide you and keep you all to myself!�� stated Leng Jun Yu shamelessly.


    ��Yu, are you jealous?��


    ��Yes! I��m so jealous! You��re mine!!! I don��t want any other man to look at you or lust after you!��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu covered Le Yao Yao��s lips with his dominant, fiery kiss. He tugged with his two hands and ripped Le Yao Yao��s clothes off��

 Chapter 293: Xuan’er c0ckblock

    <h4>Chapter 293: Xuan��er c0ckblock</h4>


    When Le Yao Yao felt the air touch her bare skin, she couldn��t help but shrink her body. She was very bashful.


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu��s eyes turned more fiery and he growled like a famished beast. He wanted to devour his little rabbit whole.


    His kiss was so hot that Le Yao Yao felt like a melted puddle in no time. Her entire body was soft and she didn��t have any strength to fight back. She waspletely under Yu��s control.


    While Leng Jun Yu was kissing, his hands were busy removing the rest of Le Yao Yao��s clothes. In no time, Le Yao Yao felt naked and free. Currently, there wasn��t a single item covering her.


    Le Yao Yao felt exposed and instinctively covered her chest with crossed arms. Leng Jun Yu chuckled.


    ��Yao Yao, you��re beautiful. There��s no need for you to hide. I��m already smitten by you.��


    ��Yu��.�� Hearing Leng Jun Yu��s raspy provocative voice was causing Le Yao Yao��s face to turn red.


    Leng Jun Yu reached over and pulled down Le Yao Yao��s hands from her bunnies. Then, he began to suck on one of them.


    Since giving birth to Xuan��er, Le Yao Yao��s chest have grown in size. Her jade white bunnies were very enticing to the eye. Leng Jun Yu burrowed his face in them and continuously inhaled her scent. He used his tongue to tease the bunny until the raisin became a perky raisin. (tl: LOLLLLLL)


    Leng Jun Yu��s skillful licks were causing an electric current to run through Le Yao Yao��s body. She was afraid of the feeling, but at the same time, she wanted more.


    Her delicate body began to squirm around below him as she lightly moaned, causing Yu��s body to fire up even more.


    So now, Leng Jun Yu groaned vehemently and began to massage and squeeze Le Yao Yao��s other jade bunny while sucking one with his mouth. His remaining hand slowly headed down to the forbidden kingdom.


    Le Yao Yao was also being an active participant. She was about to touch Leng Jun Yu��s bulging bird when a child voice rang �C


    ��Daddy, are you hungry? Why are you drinking mommy��s milk? Xuan��er also wants some milk!��


    The baby voice was like pouring a bucket of ice cold water on them.


    Le Yao Yao yelped and instantly shoved Leng Jun Yu off her. She hid herself in the nket.


    Leng Jun Yu was slightly rmed, but far more annoyed that someone interrupted his sexy time.


    After covering his aroused bird, he frowned and turned to the little boy that had popped up beside the bed.


    ��Xuan��er, why are you here?��


    Leng Yi Xuan had no idea he was ruining his parents�� wedding night. He blinked his innocent eyes and stated with honesty. ��Auntie Ping said today is daddy and mommy��s big day. I��m not allowed to interrupt. But Xuan��er misses mommy, so Xuan��er decided to hide underneath the bed to prevent Auntie Ping from finding me.��


    Xuan��er was very proud of his hiding skills. Then, he paused and blinked again. ��Daddy, what are you doing with mommy? Why are you two naked? You guys are going to catch a cold!��


    Xuan��er was acting like an adult and showing his disapproval. After all, being sick meant lots of bitter medicine!


    Leng Yi Xuan had no idea his words were making his mom even more embarrassed. Now, Le Yao Yao��s face was as red as a monkey��s butt. She really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    ��Yu, it��s all your fault!�� whined Le Yao Yao.


    Leng Jun Yu felt wronged. ��How is it my fault? What we were doing is normal behaviour!��


    Then, Le Yao Yao gave him a dirty look to indicate he must deal with the current situation.


    Leng Jun Yu touched his nose and took on his fatherly role. ��Xuan��er, Auntie Ping is correct. Today is a big day for your daddy and mommy. You must be good and find Auntie Ping and sleep in your room.��


    Leng Jun Yu wasn��t used to dealing with kids, but he tried his best. He tried to speak in his nicest tone possible. Initially, he thought Xuan��er would be obedient and leave. But who would��ve thought his son was a rebel!?!


    ��No!�� Xuan��er yelled.


    ��What?�� Leng Jun Yu raised his eyebrow. He tried to remainposed. ��Why not?��


    ��Because Xuan��er wants to sleep with mommy!�� eximed Xuan��er.


    Xuan��er didn��t care or know his dad might get blue balls. He spoke like it was a matter of fact. After all, he had always slept with his mother all his life! So, naturally, he was going to sleep with his mommy!


    Leng Jun Yu��s face instantly turned ck.


    ��Xuan��er, I think there��s something you need to understand. Now, your mother is my princess consort. We are husband and wife. Husbands and wives sleep together every night. And you, will have to sleep by yourself.�� Leng Jun Yu taunted.


    Leng Jun Yu thought his exnation was very clear and fair. However, when Leng Yi Xuan heard this, he reacted as if it was the end of the world.


    He bellowed, ��No! Mommy is mine! Only I can sleep with mommy! No one is allowed to take her away from me!��


    Then, Leng Yi Xuan flew into his mother��s arms and wrapped his little arms and legs around Le Yao Yao like a ko bear.


    Now, Yu��s face was practically green.


    Although Xuan��er was his son, he was trying to take his woman away from him!?!


    So, Leng Jun Yu hollered at the door. ��Xue Ping! Xue Li!!��


    The twins quickly scuttered in and figured out what happened. Xue Ping went to pick Leng Yi Xuan up. ��My little Xuan��er, be good. Sleep with Auntie Ping! Don��t ruin your mommy and daddy��s big day! Understand?�� she soothed.


    ��No! Auntie Ping, I want to sleep with mommy! Mommy belongs to Xuan��er! How can daddy steal my mommy? Wuwu. I don��t want to. I want my mommy��Mommmyyyyyy!!!!�� wailed Xuan��er.


    Leng Yi Xuan knew he was too weak to fight the adults, so he began to cry. Tears started to stream down his adorable puppy eyes and he looked so pitiful.


    Le Yao Yao felt terrible. ��Don��t cry, Xuan��er. Mommy will sleep with you tonight!��


    Seeing this, Xue Ping and Xue Li made eye contact with each other and stood on the side.


    Now, Leng Jun Yu��s face was turning green and ck. He couldn��t even hide his jealousy.


    Damn this child! Is he born to steal with woman? He already had her for himself for 5 years! How could he take her on his wedding night?


    When Leng Jun Yu saw his son lying on his woman��s chest, he was about to go insane. If he wasn��t his child, he would definitely chop off his xx!


    Leng Jun Yu had a nasty expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Le Yao Yao giggled. ��You��re jealous of your own son?��


    ��How dare he steal my woman?�� grunted Leng Jun Yu.


    The twins couldn��t help but cover their faces to snicker.


    Le Yao Yao decided that was the end of the night. ��Alright, you��re the daddy so you must be nice to your child. Tonight, I will sleep with Xuan��er.��


    ��What? That��s uneptable! It��s our wedding night tonight!�� Leng Jun Yu hotly retorted.


    At this moment, Xuan��er deliberately cried harder. ��Wahhhh! Mommy, Xuan��er wants to sleep with youuuuu. Wuwu!!��


    ��Alright alright alright. Don��t cry, Xuan��er. Mommy will sleep with you.�� Le Yao Yao gently consoled.


    Seeing her son cry was like getting stabbed by knives. Le Yao Yao didn��t need to do the deed tonight.


    However, poor Leng Jun Yu. The almighty Prince Rui of the Heaven Yuan dynasty had to sleep in a guest room on his wedding night.


    This was the first battle between the father and son. Son: 1 Dad: 0

 Chapter 294: Leng Jun Yu is the old ginger

    <h4>Chapter 294: Leng Jun Yu is the old ginger</h4>


    Leng Jun Yu was furious. If it were anyone but Xuan��er, he wouldn��t have hesitated to exterminate him! But Xuan��er was his son.


    UGHHHH!!!


    It was a love hate rtionship. For the first time ever, Leng Jun Yu felt like his situation was hopeless.


    If he smacked his son, he would feel pain. If he yelled at him, he would feel bad. If his son cried because of him, his mom will be upset and in the end, he would feel the wrath.


    For the first time ever, Leng Jun Yu felt sorry for himself. On his wedding night, he was forced to sleep in the guest room. However, since his internal fire was aze, he had to take a cold shower outside.


    The next morning, he secretly went into the room and wanted to get intimate with his wifey. Unfortunately, he identally woke his little demon up. The little demon didn��t say a word, but wrapped his arms and legs around his mom like a monkey. He red at him with caution.


    What the heck? Does he think he��s a wolf? Damn this little demon! He looks just like him!


    ��Your mother is my princess consort. She is my woman!�� growled Leng Jun Yu.


    His statement was clear. His son better learn his ce!


    But Leng Yi Xuan was merely a child. He didn��t understand. Instead, he retaliated, ��Even if you��re my daddy, I��m not going to give my mommy to you. Mommy belongs to Xuan��er!��


    Leng Jun Yu couldn��t believe it. What was worse was that when Xuan��er faced his mom, he would be very obedient and sweet. He said all the right things and made his mother so happy. She even gave him lots of kisses!!


    Seeing this, Leng Jun Yu was drowning in vinegar.


    He wanted kisses too!!


    ���C


    Nighttime.


    Finally, the annoying little demon was asleep. Leng Jun Yu had waited for this moment for so long. He had been hiding by the window the whole time. The corner of his mouth curved into a smile. Heughed on the inside.


    Ha! Ginger gets spicier as it gets older!


    Punk, you want to steal my woman? You��re not at my level yet!


    Then, Leng Jun Yu pushed open the windows and silently flew into the room.


    The pale moonlight spilled in from the outside and stretched out Leng Jun Yu��s shadow. If this was the past, Leng Jun Yu would never think that he, Prince Rui, would have to secretly enter his woman��s room through the window in the middle of the night in order to get some action. It was as if he was trying to have an affair.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu was frustrated. It was all the little demon��s fault. He was a wife hogger. He didn��t have any opportunity to get close to Le Yao Yao at all.


    Le Yao Yao could sense someone in the room. She stirred and was about to wake up. But before she could fully awaken, her lips were seized by a pair of hot lips.


    Initially, she was afraid. But a secondter, she smelt the familiar ambergris scent and knew it was her man.


    ��Mmm, Yu, why are you��?�� mumbled a confused Le Yao Yao.


    Le Yao Yao turned to look for her son. ��Oh no! Where��s my Xuan��er?��


    When Le Yao Yao noticed her son was missing beside her, she started to freak out.


    ��Don��t worry, I picked up Xuan��er and put him outside on a little bed.��


    Leng Jun Yu had deliberately ordered the servants to prepare the bed outside.


    He is so smart. His son cannotpete with old ginger! Muahaha!


    Le Yao Yao thought Yu was so ridiculous and cute. She began tough at him.


    Leng Jun Yu decided to punish Le Yao Yao by pinching her jade bunny.


    ��Yu, you��re so bad!�� scolded Le Yao Yao.


    ��Hehe, I��ll show you what��s bad��!�� Leng Jun Yu instantly became beastly. After all, they hadn��t seen each other in a month. So, he had no action for a month!! They were both young people. Obviously, they had their sexual needs!


    Leng Jun Yu quickly covered Le Yao Yao��s sweet lips and skillfully removed all her clothes. When Le Yao Yao waspletely naked, he began to touch her soft skin and kissed it everywhere.


    He even kissed her fingers and toes. Leng Jun Yu��s arousing kisses were causing Le Yao Yao��s body to tingle with electrical currents. It was a conflicting feeling. She enjoyed it but wanted more.


    Soon, Leng Jun Yu��s mouth was going down her t tummy and down to her forbidden kingdom.


    Le Yao Yao yelped and tried to shut her legs. ��Don��t kiss there, Yu���� Le Yao Yao whimpered.


    ��Yao Yao, don��t be nervous. I just need you to rx. I��ll make you feel amazing.��


    Then, Leng Jun Yu spread Le Yao Yao��s legs apart and began to lick her sensitive area with his swirling tongue. He wanted to savour all the sweetness.


    Le Yao Yao was both embarrassed and high at the same time. Ultimately, she allowed Yu to do as he pleased and enjoyed the process.


    Le Yao Yao felt a surge of heat and wetness attacking her. She couldn��t help but moan with pleasure. Eventually, she arched her body and felt some liquiding out of her lower region.


    Now, she felt as if all her strength had been taken out of her. She was all limp and sleepy.


    At this moment, her eyes were semi-closed as she gazed at Yu. The moonlight made his body look like it was glowing in silver. Due to years of martial arts training, his body was all muscle.


    His abdominal muscles were defined but he didn��t look like those disgusting bodybuilders from TV.


    The moon shined on Yu��s big bird. It was proudly facing Le Yao Yao. Le Yao Yao couldn��t help but gulp down her saliva.


    Last time, this bird caused her to faint several times!


    However, Le Yao Yao had no idea that her fearful face was pleasing to Yu. After all, every man was proud of their own bird! It must mean that his bird was very big!


    So, Leng Jun Yu curved into a cunning smile and whispered in his raspy voice. ��My princess, are you pleased by my size?��


    ��Eh��.!?��


    Le Yao Yao felt like her mind was going nk. How could he say such corny things out loud? Has he no shame?


    Leng Jun Yu wanted to roar andugh out loud, but he remembered his son was sleeping outside. So, he had to keep quiet!


    Leng Jun Yu bent down and murmured in Le Yao Yao��s ear. ��I��ve served you for so long. Now, it��s your turn to serve me.��


    Leng Jun Yu flipped Le Yao Yao over and put her on top of him. She couldn��t help but yelp, but quickly bit her lips in order not to make any sounds in fear it would wake her son.


    Leng Jun Yu thought it was so funny how they were both trying to make love in silence.


    But, right now, he needed relief for his strained bird. Last night, he had to take a cold shower. Tonight, he must receive hispensation!


    So, Leng Jun Yu opened his red lips and spoke in his raspy low voice. ��Yao Yao, use your mouth to suck on it. It has swelled up for you.��


    Hearing this, Le Yao Yao felt very shy. However, she knew Yu must be suffering a lot. After all, he was a normal man. So, Le Yao Yao decided to drop all her fear and leaned down to meet the big bird.


    That night, Leng Jun Yu finally got what he wanted. In fact, he had seven rounds!


    That night, Le Yao Yao��s mouth and hands were super busy. In addition, Leng Jun Yu��s beastly behaviour continued throughout the night. She lost consciousness seven times��

 Chapter 295

    <h4>Chapter 295</h4>


    Although Leng Jun Yu thought his son was a little demon who specialized in stealing his woman, he was devastated when he found out Xuan��er was missing.


    ��What did you say? Xuan��er is missing?�� he eximed.


    Last night, he had seven rounds but he could never get enough of his sweet beauty. He wanted more!


    So, in order to prevent the little demon from messing with his ns, Leng Jun Yu ordered Xue Li to take the little demon out.


    Who would��ve thought that Xue Li would lose the child?


    Le Yao Yao nearly lost consciousness. Leng Jun Yu held onto his weak sweetheart��s body and turned to the anxious Xue Li. ��What happened? How could Xuan��er end up missing?�� he roared.


    Xue Li shrank her body timidly. ��Earlier, I was out with young master. Since there were a lot of people on the streets, I ced him in front of me. Later on, young master said he wanted a snack, so I went to buy it for him.Yet, in a blink of an eye, young master had vanished next to me. I searched multiple times but I couldn��t find him. Wuwu. I��m sorry, Prince Rui. This servant deserves to be punished!�� Xue Li broke down in tears.


    She wasn��t afraid to be punished. Rather, she was truly concerned for her young master. After all, she had taken care of him since he was born. Although she was a servant, she treated her young master as if he was her biological child.


    ��This is not the time to self me. Hurry and gather all the servants to find Xuan��er!�� Leng Jun Yumanded. The whole residence took action.


    ���C


    The whole residence was going nuts over the missing Xuan��er. Yet, the little guy had no idea. Instead, he felt as free as a bird. He was roaming down the streets with pride.


    After all, since he had grown up in the imperial household, he was always followed by a bunch of people wherever he went.


    He thought it was super annoying. Now that he could get rid of everyone behind him, Leng Yi Xuan felt very satisfied. He had no idea that the world was a dangerous ce and that his nobility aura was very apparent. Cute children like him were the ideal types that kidnappers wanted.


    Currently, all Leng Yi Xuan wanted to do was y. He figured his family will find him soon. So, he must have as much fun as possible now!


    The Capital had countless of stores and restaurants he had never seen before. Although this wasn��t the first time he had been on the streets of the Capital, everything was still fascinating to him.


    Since he was so tiny, the servants missed him in the crowd.


    By the time Xuan��er was done having fun, it was already sunset. Suddenly, he was afraid. Why hasn��t his family found him yet? After walking around for a day, he was starving. His stomach continuously made *gu lu lu* sounds.


    Leng Yi Xuan held onto his t tummy and nervously gazed around his surroundings. He wasn��t familiar with the streets. He didn��t recognize anyone here.


    ��Wuwu, mommy, Auntie Ping, Auntie Li, where are you?�� cried Leng Yi Xuan. By now, he was too exhausted to walk anymore.


    So, he crouched down in front of a house and wrapped his arms around his knees and started to sob.


    Currently, Leng Yi Xuan felt very abandoned.


    After crying for a long time, he suddenly heard a baby voice. ��Older brother, why are you crying?��


    The baby voice caused Leng Yi Xuan to stop crying and look up. He noticed a little girl standing next to him. The little girl was clearly younger than him. In addition, she was very cute.


    In the past, his mother, Auntie Ping and Auntie Li had always said he was the cutest child in the whole wide world. At the time, he believed them. But when Xuan��er saw this little girl, he realized that there was actually a child that was cuter than him!


    The little girl was wearing a pink dress. The material appeared to be very rough, but the pink colour was very suitable on her.


    It made her skin look like a smooth peeled hard-boiled egg. Leng Yi Xuan was tempted to touch it.


    The little girl had long hair that was neatly tied in two pigtails. It made her face appear round like a dumpling. It was so adorable.


    But what attracted him the most were her big, oval eyes. When Leng Yi Xuan looked into her eyes, he felt as if he could see autumn in them. They were so clear, and bright. It was as if they were a gleaming reflection of ake.


    While Leng Yi Xuan was observing the little girl, the little girl was also observing him. Then, the little girl took out a handkerchief and began to gently wipe his tears away.


    At the same time, she tried tofort him with her marshmallow voice. ��Big brother, please don��t cry. Here, Xin��er will give you a candy!��


    Leng Yi Xuan thought it was kind of funny how the little girl sounded like an adult when she was clearly younger than him. Gradually, he stopped crying. He felt like a loser when he cried in front of someone younger.


    So, Leng Yi Xuan crinkled his nose and tried to suppress his sadness. But regardless, his stomach was still rumbling. The little girl could hear it and started to giggle. She handed the candy to him and smiled. ��Big brother, eat this! You are hungry, aren��t you?��


    Leng Yi Xuan didn��t think too much of it. Because, he was truly starving.


    In the past, whenever he was hungry, he only had to tell the servants and everything would be delivered to him. He could eat whatever he wanted.


    Back then, he thought that was normal. But after going out with his mommy, he realized that food required money. Sadly, he didn��t have any money on him. Usually, his mommy, Auntie Ping or Auntie Li would pay for all his treats.


    Now that he was broke and starving, Leng Yi Xuan couldn��t resist the lure of the candy. He gulped down his saliva and nearly drooled over the candy. However, he still hesitated. ��If I eat it, you won��t have it anymore.��


    Ever since he was little, his mother told him to be generous to younger children. The little girl was definitely younger than him, so he should treat her like a little sister.


    The little girl took out another candy from her pocket. ��Hehe, I have another one! We can both have one candy each!��


    Hearing this, Leng Yi Xuan finally reach out his hand to take the candy. When he put the candy in his mouth, he didn��t think it was that good. But, it was still sweet. However, the sweetness wasing from his heart. Leng Yi Xuan beamed and smiled. ��So sweet!��


    (TL: They have no blood rtionship. In Chinese, we always address people like they��re family even if we don��t know them.)


    The little girl also smiled and revealed a toothy grin. Then, she devoured her candy.


    The two of them sat down next to each other and began to chat. Leng Yi Xuan was still waiting for his family to find him. But after a long time, no one familiar could be seen.


    Leng Yi Xuan couldn��t help but worry. But because he had the little girl with him, he didn��t feel lonely.


    Eventually, Leng Yi Xuan also asked Xin��er out of curiosity. ��Xin��er, it��s gettingte. Howe your parents still haven��t searched for you?��


    ��My daddy went out to do business. He onlyes back once every few months. My mommy goes out to help other people on a daily basis. Shees back veryte at night. By the time she��s back, I��m usually asleep.��


    ��Ohhhh, your parents are really busy!? So do you always y alone?��


    ��Yes.��


    Hearing this, Leng Yi Xuan felt like he was very lucky. Although his daddy tries to steal his mommy, at least he was never lonely. He was always surrounded with people to y with him.


    Suddenly, Xin��er lit up. ��Older brother, can youe visit and y with Xin��er regrly? Xin��er is very lonely and has no friends.�� Xin��er looked so pitiful. Her eyes were watery and Leng Yi Xuan thought she looked like a puppy.


    So, without thinking, Leng Yi Xuan immediately nodded and agreed.


    ��Alright, when I have time, I��lle y with you! So, Xin��er, you have a friend now!��


    ��You��re so awesome, older brother!�� Xin��er smiled.


    By now, the sky was all dark. Thenterns were up and there were very few people left on the streets. The temperature had dropped drastically since the afternoon.


    Suddenly, there was a sh of lightning and a terrifying sound of thunder. Xin��er scrunched her brows and fearfully gazed at Leng Yi Xuan.


    ��Older brother, it��s about to rain! Where is your family?��


    ��Ummm, I don��t know!?��


    ��Do you know where you live? Tell me and maybe I can take you home.��


    ��Umm��.uhhh��.�� Leng Yi Xuan didn��t know where he lived. He just knew he had moved from the ancient kingdom of Khotan to this ce. However, the interior was rtively the same.


    So, Leng Yi Xuan exined, ��I live in a beautiful ce with lots of rooms and many servants��.��


    Hearing this, Xin��er shook her head and apologized. ��Sorry, big brother! I don��t know where you live. But it sounds like a ce that you would only see in Heaven?��


    ��Big brother, why don��t youe to my house first? It��s gettingte. Perhaps your family wille pick you up tomorrow!?��


    ��I guess���� Leng Yi Xuan nodded and followed Xin��er to the direction of her house.

 Chapter 296

    <h4>Chapter 296</h4>


    When Leng Yi Xuan arrived in front of Xin��er��s house, he couldn��t help but stare at it in shock.


    It was a very small house. There was a wooden fence surrounding it and in the little courtyard was an area that some vegetables grew.


    Leng Yi Xuan only ever had to eat. He never had to cook, so he had no idea what type of vegetables they were.


    Xin��er skillfully lit up the oilmp and Leng Yi Xuan was able to view his surroundings.


    Inside the house was a small room, a small living room. Outside, there was a tiny kitchen and a ce to take a shower at the corner.


    Since Leng Yi Xuan had grew up in a pce, he had never seen such a shabby ce before.


    The little wooden bed was big enough to fit both of them, but when Leng Yi Xuan sat down, his bottom hurt.


    The bed was rock hard.


    Xin��er had no idea these thoughts were running through Xuan��er��s mind. ��Older brother, are you hungry?��


    ��Mm. I��m really hungry.�� Xuan��er admitted.


    Xin��er quickly went to the table, climbed on on chair and took out a steamed bun from the te. ��Here, older brother! You can eat this!��


    ��Umm.. isn��t that your dinner?��


    Although Leng Yi Xuan was a child, he could kind of tell Xin��er wasn��t from a well off family. Her family wasn��t around to take care of her.


    Xin��er smiled. ��Yes, mommyes home reallyte at night. But usually, mommy would leave Xin��er two steamed buns. Xin��er doesn��t eat a lot, so Xin��er only eats one now. But if older brother is hungry, you can have it!��


    Xin��er handed the steamed bun to Leng Yi Xuan.


    Leng Yi Xuan shook his head. Xin��er thought he didn��t want it because it was too hard.


    ��Older brother, do you want me to warm it up?��


    Although Xin��er was a child, she could tell that Leng Yi Xuan was from a much more wealthier background than she was. He probably wasn��t used to the food that she eats.


    But actually, Leng Yi Xuan was worried if he ate it, Xin��er would have nothing to eat. Seeing her sorry expression made him feel bad though. So, Xuan��er took the steamed bun and teared it in half. He gave half to Xin��er and kept the smaller half for himself. ��Now, we can eat.��


    Xin��er smiled and started to munch on the steamed bun. She was actually hungry too! So, she really savoured the taste.


    However, to Xuan��er, the steamed bun was disgusting. It was cold and hard and it tasted weird. But since he was starving, he didn��t care. After taking the first bite, he wanted to spit it out. But when he saw Xin��er heavenly expression, he decided to take another bite.


    Watching Xin��er eat made the bun taste better.


    By his third bite, he thought the bun was sweet!


    By now, it was nighttime. Xin��er took Leng Yi Xuan to the courtyard outside. There were a few buckets of water waiting for them. Xin��er��s mother must have left it for her daughter.


    Xin��er took off her dress and began to take a shower.


    Leng Yi Xuan stared at Xin��er��s smooth white skin and felt like it was jade.


    Although his skin was quite good, he felt like Xin��er��s skin was even better.


    She looked so pretty and cute too.


    All of a sudden, Leng Yi Xuan was just staring in astonishment.


    Xin��er was confused and stared back at Leng Yi Xuan. ��Older brother, what are you doing? Come and shower with me! It��s going to rain soon! We have to hurry. We��ll look for your family in the morning!��


    ��Ohhhh. Ok..ok����


    So, Leng Yi Xuan tried to take off his clothes. However, ever since he was a baby, he had never taken off his clothes on his own. So, Leng Yi Xuan was struggling tremendously. After a long time, he still couldn��t take off his clothes.


    In the end, Xin��er personally helped him.


    Leng Yi Xuan felt ashamed that a little girl had to help him remove his clothes. He was such a stupid child!


    So, Leng Yi Xuan decided right then and there that he will be the one to remove his own clothing from now on. He didn��t want to be served anymore!


    Xin��er ced Xuan��er��s clothes on a seat to keep them clean. She really liked the material of older brother��s clothes. The material was so smooth and soft.


    She had never seen such lovely clothes before.


    Anyhow, the naked Leng Yi Xuan imitated Xin��er and picked up adle to pour water on himself.


    Since it was summer, the cold water felt very refreshing. This was the first time Xuan��er had ever taken a shower like this.


    In the past, Auntie Ping would prepare warm water for him and fill it up with lots of fresh flower petals. After his bath, he would smell so nice.


    Auntie Ping would wipe him clean and put a refreshing powder on him that prevented itchiness.


    However, Leng Yi Xuan knew he wouldn��t get treatment like this here. But he found the new showering experience very interesting and Leng Yi Xuan liked it too.


    Suddenly, Leng Yi Xuan felt something strange. He lowered his head.


    Xin��er had bent down and started poking his little bird out of curiosity.


    ��Oh God! Older brother, you have a weird object growing on your body! It looks so scary!�� she yelled.


    ��Eh��?��


    Leng Yi Xuan wasn��t shy at all. After all, he was only a child and had no idea that they shouldn��t be showering naked together.


    Xin��er continued to poke his little bird with her tiny finger. Leng Yi Xuan eximed, ��That��s not a weird object!��


    ��Not a weird object? Then howe you have one but I don��t? Look at me!��


    Leng Yi Xuan stared and realized Xin��er had no birdy.


    Suddenly, he freaked out.


    Oh God! Why does he have a little bird but Xin��er doesn��t? Could it really be a weird object?


    If other people know about this, will they still y with him? Or will they think he��s a monster?


    The more Leng Yi Xuan thought about it, the more scared he became. Perhaps Xin��er could sense this, so she patted her chest and reassured Xuan��er. ��Don��t worry, big brother! Xin��er won��t tell anyone about your weird object! Xin��er will continue to y with big brother!��


    ��Wuwu, Xin��er, you��re so kind!��


    Wow, she didn��t mind his weird object!


    Leng Yi Xuan was very grateful and was determined to treat Xin��er well forever.


    After all, he didn��t have any younger siblings. Plus, if anything, he can always cut it off in the future. It might hurt though!


    If the older Leng Yi Xuan recalled what his younger self had said, he would have freaked out. Fortunately, he didn��t do it at the time!


    After taking their showers, the children changed back into clothing. Since Leng Yi Xuan had nothing else to wear, he wore the same outfit.


    As for Xin��er, she changed into another pink dress that looked very simr to the previous one.


    Soon, it started to rain heavily outside. Leng Yi Xuan and Xin��er wereying on the little bed together.


    The shing lightning was causing the room to light up from time to time. The two children shivered together from fright.


    Ever since Leng Yi Xuan was a child, he was scared of lightning. However, he always had an adult to cuddle with.


    Right now, he only had Xin��er.


    Although he was the older one, he was too scared to protect Xin��er. Instead, he started trembling underneath the nket.


    Little Xin��er hugged him andforted him. ��Don��t be afraid, big brother! Xin��er is next to you! Mommy says the Thunder God will only punish those who has done bad things. We haven��t done anything wrong, so we won��t be punished!��


    ��Really?��


    ��Of course! My mommy won��t lie to me.��


    ��Okay then.��


    Eventually, the two of them fell asleep in each other��s arms.


    The next day, Xin��er was shaken awake by her mother.

 Chapter 297

    <h4>Chapter 297</h4>


    ��Good morning, mommy!��


    ��Xin��er, why is there a boy next to you? Why is he in our house?��


    The woman who spoke was Xin��er��s mother, Li Shi. Li Shi was a woman roughly twenty years of age. She was a beauty. Fortunately, Xin��er had inherited her mother��s good looks.


    Sadly, looks don��t pay. Since they were struggling financially, Li Shi often had to do hardbour work for other people in order to earn some extra money. Usually, she doesn��t return until near midnight.


    Last night, when Li Shi came home, she noticed her daughter was sleeping soundly under the nket. She was so exhausted that she went to bed right away.


    But the next day, she realized there was also a boyying next to her daughter. Li Shi couldn��t believe it.


    Based on how the little boy was dressed, it was obvious that he came from a wealthy background. When poor families lose their children, they would freak out. Not to mention that this little boy was from an affluent background!? The family must be worried sick for their child!


    So, Li Shi shook her daughter and woke her up immediately.


    Xin��er blinked her drowsy eyes and turned to the sleeping boy next to her. It took her a few seconds before she remembered why he was there. Then, Xin��er told her mother the story of how she encountered Xuan��er.


    Li Shi��s scrunched brows slowly rxed and she sighed. At this moment, Leng Yi Xuan also woke up. He slept well, but since he had never slept on such a hard bed in his life, his body was aching everywhere.


    When Xuan��er saw the woman looking at them, he figured it was Xin��er��s mother. So, Leng Yi Xuan sat upright and politely addressed her. ��Good morning, Auntie!��


    Li Shi was pleased to see such a respectful child. Li Shi wanted to find out where Leng Yi Xuan lived so she could send him back.


    But Xuan��er was only able to tell her that he had lots of servants and lived in a golden environment. He didn��t know anything else.


    Now, Li Shi was stuck. After all, there were many wealthy families. How would she know which one was his? Most likely, his family members would be searching all over the Capital for him. So, Li Shi decided to head downtown to get some news.


    So, Li Shi told Xin��er to stay with Xuan��er while she goes to find out more information. The two children nodded obediently.


    Before Li Shi left, she cooked a meal for them. After Xin��er and Xuan��er finished brushing their teeth and washing their faces, they sat down and ate breakfast together.


    Children were very simple. As long as food was avable when they were hungry, they were satisfied.


    Currently, there were only two bowls of porridges, a te of salted vegetables, and two steamed buns. But for their empty bellies, this was amazing.


    Xin��er was used to eating this type of meal. She only ate meat during Chinese New Year.


    As for Xuan��er, he didn��t mind because he was starving. In the past, he would be very picky with what goes inside his mouth. But now, he couldn��t afford to be picky unless he wanted to starve!


    After breakfast, the children were way too active to stay home. The weather outside was very clear and breezy because of the rain from yesterday. On the ground were many puddles that reflected the blue sky.


    It was rare to have such a cool day during the summer! So, Xin��er suggested to go y behind the mountains. Leng Yi Xuan instantly concurred. He figured Li Shi will find his family. Adults could deal with problems very easily, so he didn��t have to worry.


    So, Leng Yi Xuan happily followed Xin��er to the back mountains.


    An afternoon went by just like that. During these two days, Leng Yi Xuan experienced a lot of firsts.


    It was the first time he had ever ate a stone-like steamed bun.


    It was the first time he used adle to shower.


    It was the first time he slept on such a hard bed.


    It was the first time he didn��t have an adult by his side.


    It was the first time he had such a simple breakfast.


    But despite all this, Xuan��er was very happy. He felt like a bird free from a cage.


    Since it was Summer, there were many frogs leaping around in the field. The whole area was filled with the *gua gua* sounds the frogs were making.


    Xin��er said roasted frogs were delicious. So, they were going to catch some to eat.


    However, Leng Yi Xuan had never done anything like this before. Frogs were very flexible and cautious. Xuan��er would tiptoe to the frog, and just as he was certain he would catch his prey, the frog would be a step faster than him and leap away.


    In no time, Xuan��er was all muddy without a single frog. He looked like he had showered in mud.


    Seeing this, Xin��er started to giggle. Then, she skillfully caught a frog with a stick and a string tied to its end. On the end of the string was a piece of frog leg.


    ��Elder brother, the frogs are too fast. We won��t be able to catch them like this. My mommy taught me an easier method The frogs will be lured and will leap up to seize the leg. Then, we can drop them into the bag.��


    Leng Yi Xuan couldn��t believe it. However, Xin��er was able to sessfully seize frog after frog. All the frogs fell for the bait.


    The bag was so big and high that even if the frogs wanted to leap out, they couldn��t.


    Leng Yi Xuan was baffled. So that��s how you catch a frog!


    So, Leng Yi Xuan copied Xin��er��s method and picked up a stick and tied a frog leg around the end of the string. In no time, he also caught many frogs.


    For the first time ever, Xuan��er was proud of himself.


    He actually caught his own prey on his own! How could he not be proud?


    Later on, Xin��er told him it was enough and they headed back to shore.


    Although Xin��er was young, she was a poor child. So, she was used to eating wild berries and hunting for her own food. Ever since she was little, she had learnt how to start a fire and roast items. Now, Xin��er was roasting the frogs that they had caught.


    When Xin��er left the house, she had brought some salt with her. When the frogs were turning crispy yellow, she threw some salt on them for seasoning.


    Soon, the aroma of roasted frogs filled the air and the two children were practically drooling.


    ��Big brother, this frog is for you! It is finished.��


    Xin��er chose a bigger frog skewer and handed it to Leng Yi Xuan. Then, she chose a smaller skewer for herself and started to eat.


    Leng Yi Xuan almost burnt his tongue from eating too quickly.


    The two children sat on the vast meadow and admired the waterfall. It was such a breezy sunny day. Although they were both dirty, their faces only reflected joy. Anyone who saw them would smile.


    When the children were full, theyid down on the grass to rest. Later on, the two of them climbed trees to take some eggs from birds�� nests and ate some wild berries from the bushes.


    The ck juices from the ckberries turned their teeth ck, and the two of them chuckled loudly at each other.


    Fun times always go by quickly. In a blink of an eye, the Sun was starting to set.

 Chapter 298

    <h4>Chapter 298</h4>


    Leng Yi Xuan and Xin��er decided to return home and rest. They will continue their y the next day. But by the time they got back, Leng Yi Xuan��s family was waiting for them.


    When Leng Jun Yu and Le Yao Yao saw that their son was well, they couldn��t help but feel relieved. However, they were stunned by his appearance. Xuan��er was covered in mud and his hair was a mess. Furthermore, his teeth were all ck and he looked like a child from the wild.


    Leng Yi Xuan had no idea his appearance shocked his parents. The moment he saw Le Yao Yao, he hopped into her arms and cuddled with her. ��Mommy! You��re finally here! Xuan��er misses you!��


    ��Xuan��er. My Xuan��er��.mommy finally found you! I��m d you��re alright.�� sobbed Le Yao Yao. She was halfughing, half crying.


    Leng Yi Xuan knew his mother must have been worried sick. So, he immediately reached his hand to wipe the tears from his mother��s face.


    However, his hands were covered in mud. So now, Le Yao Yao��s face was a mess. Leng Yi Xuan felt bad but Le Yao Yao didn��t mind.


    She didn��t care about anything else as long as her son was fine.


    Leng Jun Yu couldn��t help but take out his handkerchief and lightly wiped his wife��s face. He soothed, ��It��s okay. Yao Yao, our son is fine. Don��t cry.��


    Her tears always had a way of breaking his heart!


    So, Le Yao Yao nodded and stood up. She was still holding onto her child��s hand. It was as if she was afraid he would disappear again.


    At this moment, Leng Yi Xuan suddenly released his mommy��s hand and ran to Xin��er. He seized her hand and brought Xin��er to Le Yao Yao.


    ��Mommy! This is Xin��er. Xin��er knows a lot of stuff! Today, we went frog hunting and ate some roasted frogs!! We also found bird eggs. We had so much fun together!��


    Leng Yi Xuan was showing Xin��er off like she was a treasure. He was incredibly proud of her. He told the adults all the adventures and exploration they did.


    This was the first time Le Yao Yao had ever seen her son so excited. After all, Leng Yi Xuan wasn��t a normal child. Due to his status, he was constantly surrounded by older maidservants or servants. Even if he had children to y with, there were always a lot of limitations.


    Le Yao Yao turned to Xin��er. The little girl looked approximately 3-4 years of age. She was dressed in simple clothing, but her face was adorable. Based on her five delicate facial features, she��ll definitely be a beauty when she grows up!


    Xin��er wasn��t used to facing so many adults. She was a bit overwhelmed but still managed to lower her head and politely greet Le Yao Yao. ��Hello, Auntie. My name is Xin��er.��


    Xin��er��s voice sounded as sweet as marshmallows. Le Yao Yao loved it! She had a good first impression of Xin��er and was d that Xuan��er found a ymate.


    After conversing with Xin��er for a bit, Li Shi stepped forward. She held onto her daughter��s hand and got down on her knees. After all, the people in front of them were from the Royal Family!!


    Le Yao Yao instantly pulled her up. If it weren��t for Li Shi, they wouldn��t have been able to find Xuan��er!


    Earlier, Li Shi headed downtown and found that the streets were filled with Imperial guards. When she saw the posters the guards had in their hands, she recognized the little boy right away!


    The little boy turned out to be the son of the almighty Prince Rui! Prince Rui��s martial arts, intellectual abilities, handsome looks were famous across the country. Themon people all thought he died years ago. But who would��ve thought that he woulde back alive five yearster! After he returned, he married Princess Lulu!


    Now, these important figures were standing right in front of her. This was unfathomable tomon people like Li Shi. She was so emotional that she could barely speak.


    When Li Shi felt Le Yao Yao��s hands, she thought they were soft like the highest quality of silk. As a woman, she couldn��t help but feel a tingling sensation. If she, as a woman, experienced this��.what would men feel?


    They were both women, yet they were worlds apart.


    So, Li Shi instantly retracted her hands. She didn��t think she was worthy of touching a goddess-like person.


    Le Yao Yao knew Li Shi was being overly cautious. She tried to loosen the mood by smiling kindly. ��Thank you for taking care of Xuan��er, little sister. Yao Yao can��t thank you enough.��


    Although Le Yao Yao was part of the Royal Family, she never acted like she was better than anyone else. She didn��t look down on anyone. Back when she was in the 21st century, she was taught that all people should be treated equally.


    This was the first time Li Shi felt so respected. After chatting with Le Yao Yao, Le Yao Yao found out the dire situation of her family. Li Shi��s husband was a businessman. However, his business failed and now he was under a lot of debt. Li Shi had no choice but to leave her daughter alone while she took on odd jobs to help her husband with the financial load.


    Fortunately, her daughter was understanding and able to take care of herself. Hearing this, Le Yao Yao ordered her servant to hand a thousand silver taels in banknote to Li Shi.


    Li Shi was stunned and refused right away. Although they were poor, they had a backbone. They wouldn��t just take money from other people.


    Le Yao Yao could read Li Shi��s mind and stated, ��This isn��t for you. This is for Xin��er. I am very fond of your daughter. Xuan��er doesn��t have many friends. However, your daughter gets along very well with him. I want Xin��er to grow up happily. This money is for your husband to pay off his debts. With the rest, you can start another business. That way, you don��t always have to leave your daughter home alone. She is so young. I would be quite worried leaving my child at home at this age����


    So, ultimately, Li Shi epted Le Yao Yao��s generous gesture and Le Yao Yao took her son home.


    Honestly, Leng Yi Xuan didn��t want to leave. He had never experienced so much fun in his life. But he knew he had to go or else his mother would worry. So, he obediently got onto the horse carriage.


    Before he left, Leng Yi Xuan said goodbye to Xin��er and promised toe y with her again the next day. After Xin��er agreed, Xuan��er reluctantly parted with her.


    Le Yao Yao had never seen her son act like this before. He kept looking back until he could no longer see Xin��er.


    Poor child. He really needs more friends.


    Leng Yi Xuan leaned against his mommy and acted cute again. But suddenly, he crinkled his brows and looked stressed.


    Le Yao Yao was worried. ��Xuan��er, what��s wrong?��


    ��Mommy! I have a weird object growing on my body that other people don��t have. Am I going to die?�� cried Leng Yi Xuan.


    ��What?? What weird object?!�� Le Yao Yao eximed. She was appalled.

 Chapter 299

    <h4>Chapter 299</h4>


    Leng Yi Xuan immediately took off his pants and pointed to his little bird. He had a pitiful expression on his face. ��I have a weird object.��


    ��Eh��?��


    Le Yao Yao wanted to burst out intoughter. Leng Yi Xuan was pointing at his little brother. AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA.


    ��That is not a weird object! All boys have it. Also, Xuan��er, please do not show other people your bird. *cough cough* Only your future wife can see it.��


    ��What? It��s not a weird object? All boys have it?��


    Leng Yi Xuan felt a breath of relief.


    Whew. Fortunately he wasn��t a weirdo. But �C


    ��Howe I can��t let others see it? You, Auntie Ping, Auntie Li have all seen it! Also, you guys have touched it too!!!��


    ����.�� Le Yao Yao didn��t know how to respond to Leng Yi Xuan��s innocent question. After a long pause, she thought of an exnation.


    ��Aside from mommy, Auntie Ping and Auntie Li, other women are not allowed to see it! When Xuan��er grows up and gets married, Xuan��er can show his wife.��


    Le Yao Yao continued, ��So please do not randomly take off your pants and let others see your xx!��


    ��W-What if another woman saw it and touched it too? Does that mean Xuan��er has to marry her?��


    ��Yes.�� Le Yao Yao nodded. She didn��t overthink the question.


    However, Leng Yi Xuan was recalling how Xin��er poked his little bird yesterday. She saw it too! Does that mean he will marry her in the future?


    Although Xuan��er wasn��t sure what marriage and wife meant, he figured it was like his mommy and daddy. They lived and spent time together.


    If he could live with Xin��er, he would be so happy! They could y together everyday!!


    So, Leng Yi Xuan made up his mind that he will marry Xin��er when he grows up. Tomorrow, he will go find her and they will y together again.


    However, that night, Leng Yi Xuan suddenly had a fever and freaked out his mom. Fortunately, Dongfang Bai��s medical skills were top notched and Leng Yi Xuan was fine by the next day.


    But, Le Yao Yao was too worried so she didn��t let her son go out to y. Hence, Leng Yi Xuan obediently stayed in the Pce. He waited until the day after to find Xin��er.


    Unfortunately, by the time he went to see Xin��er again, Xin��er��s family had already moved. Sources say that Xin��er��s dad had returned and took his family with him. No one knew where they went.


    This was devastating news to Xuan��er. It wasn��t easy for him to find someone he bonded so well with. He never even got to say goodbye.


    So, Leng Yi Xuan was depressed for a few days. Le Yao Yao felt very bad and tried to cheer her son up in all sorts of ways.


    Eventually, Leng Yi Xuan smiled again. But deep down, he thought to himself:


    Xin��er, where are you? Will we meet again?


    I have to find you because you��re going to be my wife!


    ���C


    Five yearster-


    The whole residence was going nuts again. Everyone was running around anxiously. That��s because, the Princess Consort was giving birth again!


    ��Again�� was no exaggeration. Their Princess Consort was very fertile. Within five years, the Princess Consort already had given birth to three children! If we include the oneing out today, their Princess Consort will have five kids!


    Currently, themon people were making bets on whether it will be a boy or a girl. So far, Le Yao Yao had already given birth to four kids, including Xuan��er. Surprisingly, they were all boys!


    Le Yao Yao was very unsatisfied about this.


    If it��s another son, she��ll keep giving birth until she gets a daughter!


    Leng Jun Yu felt very hopeless in regards to this issue. His wife is too determined��


    After all, each son is like a demon. He already has to deal with four demons. Nowadays, he has to make an appointment if he wants to simply touch his wife��s finger.


    So, Leng Jun Yu would often run to find Dongfang Bai. Qi Ying Ying and Dongfang Bai already had three daughters together! Life was so unfair. He wanted a daughter too!


    As for Dongfang Bai, he wanted a son!


    So, the two men were both sad souls.


    At this moment, Leng Jun Yu was frantically pacing back and forth outside the room. It has already been a day, but Le Yao Yao was still inbour! Isn��t the first child supposed to be the most difficult? The rest should be easier, no?


    Before, when Le Yao Yao gave birth to the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th son, she came out within four hours. So why��s this one taking so long? Could it be a miscarriage?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jun Yu felt cold sweat running down his body.


    The little demons didn��t seem to realize their father was already very stressed. They kept yelling behind the closed doors.


    ��Mommy, Hao��er wants a little sister!��


    ��Mommy, Long��er wants a little sister!��


    ��Mommy, Bei��er wants a little sister!��


    Leng Yi Xuan was the only one who remained calm. He was on the abacus calcting the expenses for the residence.


    Leng Jun Yu��s head hurt. The three little demons were too much. He didn��t want another one.


    In the past, Xuan��er was always hogging his woman. When Xuan��er grew up, he became interested in business and left his woman alone.


    Leng Jun Yu was d to see this change, especially because Xuan��er was very talented in this field. Now, Leng Yi Xuan was only ten years old, but Leng Jun Yu was confident enough in his abilities to leave the ounting book with him.


    But Xuan��er was bing more and more silent and aloof. Nowadays, he always seemed to prefer being alone. His son was bing like his old self.


    Leng Jun Yu didn��t mind it, because he believed men ought to be more manly and cold. But Le Yao Yao was upset her oldest son had matured so much at such a young age. It pained her heart.


    Anyhow, currently Leng Jun Yu was feeling hopeless because Le Yao Yao kept giving birth to sons. In addition, each time she was pregnant, he wouldn��t be able to touch her for at least nine months.


    To Leng Jun Yu, this was torture. He had the love of his life by his side, but he could only look.


    See see no touch. T_T


    They had to use other methods for him to calm his raging hormones.


    But, Leng Jun Yu was truly afraid. The three demons surrounded his woman on a daily basis and cried all the time. He was always tempted to beat them up, but Yao Yao would kill him.


    Sigh. He has topete with the demons for his wife. He is such a pitiful man!


    Honestly, he didn��t want so many kids. But Yao Yao was determined not to stop until they had a daughter.


    Does she think she��s a mother pig?


    Leng Jun Yu prayed to Heaven. Please let it be a daughter! Please let it be a daughter! No more demons, please!!!!


    Suddenly, in the midst of Le Yao Yao��s screams was the sound of a baby��s cries.


    All the shouting and noises came to a halt. The little demons, Leng Yi Xuan and everyone else looked up and faced the door.

 Chapter 300: Ao Xue

    <h4>Chapter 300: Ao Xue</h4>


    Seconds ticked by, but it felt more like a decade. In reality, it was only a minute.


    The closed wooden carved doors opened and a sweaty Xue Li came out with a baby in her arms.


    ��Congrattions, Prince Rui! The Princess Consort has given birth to a princess!�� she beamed.


    Leng Jun Yu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes were bulging. ��What? Is it true? I-it��s a girl?��


    ��Yes! Congrattions, Prince Rui! Your wish has finally been fulfilled! The Princess Consort and the little princess are both doing well!��


    ��Hoho! Daughter!! This Prince finally has a daughter!�� Leng Jun Yuughed like a fool.


    This wasn��t the first time he was a dad, but it was the first time he got a daughter!


    ��Yao Yao! We have a daughter! We finally have a daughter!!!�� Leng Jun Yu took huge strides into the room.


    Since Le Yao Yao had just given birth, she looked like she was in a disarray. Her hair was sticking onto her pale face.


    ��Haha. Yes, we finally have a daughter.�� Le Yao Yao weakly smiled and felt relieved.


    Leng Jun Yu was holding onto their daughter like she was the world��s most prized possession.


    She wanted a daughter so badly. Finally, after four sonster, her wish came true!


    ��Yu, let me take a look at our daughter.��


    ��Mm.��


    Leng Jun Yu carefully ced the baby in front of Le Yao Yao. In the swaddling clothes was a tiny infant. Le Yao Yao��s eyes softened and were filled with motherly love.


    Although she was inbour for nearly a day, it was worth it. The infant��s eyes were closed, but her tiny mouth moved a little. She looked incredibly cute!


    Leng Jun Yu noticed Le Yao Yao��s dreamy expression on her face and chuckled in his low voice. ��Take a look, Ao Xue looks so much like you.��


    Ao Xue was a name that they had waited so many years to use. Finally, they could use it!


    ��This is a newborn. How could you tell she looks like me already?��


    ��People say sons look like their fathers, and daughters look like their mothers.��


    ��Hehe. That��s true.��


    Leng Jun Yu��s eyes flickered and he tenderly gazed at his daughter and wife. ��Yao Yao, thank you for being the mother of my children. Thank you for bringing so much joy into my life. Thank you for staying by my side. Thank you for loving me.��


    Leng Jun Yu��s voice sounded really sexy and touching. In addition, his voice was like opening an excellent wine. Le Yao Yao felt intoxicated.


    The two of them gazed at each other, drowning in each other��s love.


    They had met ten years ago. From strangers, they eventually became lovers.


    Ten years have gone by, Leng Jun Yu looked even more manly than he used to. Although he was still icy cold to most people, Le Yao Yao could feel the love he had for her incessantly.


    At one point, she had hated God for sending her to this strange era. But now, she was very thankful. Because of this transmigration, she had met her true love!


    Le Yao Yao��s cheeks turned pink, and gave her pale face some colour. Leng Jun Yu loved it.


    They have been together for so many years, but Le Yao Yao was still shy whenever they made love. It totally turned him on.


    So, Le Yao Yao��s current expression was causing Leng Jun Yu to have ants in his pants. His eyesnded on her soft lips.


    It had been a while since he had a taste. So, Leng Jun Yu gradually lowered his body.


    Naturally, Le Yao Yao knew what her husband wanted to do. Her face turned pinker.


    They could feel each other��s breaths. Just as their lips were about to touch, the children��s voices entered the room.


    The three demons were of different age, but they were all astonishingly cute. They ran inside the room with jolting buttocks.


    Behind them was the mature Leng Yi Xuan.


    Leng Jun Yu��s face turned ck because his sons had ruined a sweet moment between him and Le Yao Yao again. But the little demons did not pay attention to their father��s expression. Their target was the baby in his arms.


    Number 2 eximed, ��Woww! I finally have a younger sister!�� He pped and kissed number 5 on her left cheek. It feels as soft as marshmallow!


    Just as he wanted to give another kiss, number 3 shoved him lightly. ��Second brother, you��ve already kissed little sister. It��s my turn now!�� Number 3 stated righteously. Then, he gave her little sister a brilliant smile and kissed her right cheek. He was definitely the gentle type!


    After number 3 was done, he moved aside for number 4. Number 4 was still young. He was only a year and a half. He couldn��t even walk properly. When he walked, he swayed like a drunk man.


    But despite his young age, he knew his mommy had given birth to a little sister. He was so happy that he had two rows of nasal mucus running down his nose.


    Just as number 4 was about to kiss number 5, big brother Leng Yi Xuan kindly picked him up and wiped his nose first. If not, number 5��s face would be covered in snot! If that��s the case, his father��s face would turn cker than the pan.


    Leng Yi Xuan was correct. Leng Jun Yu was already super annoyed when his sons came in. He would throw his kid out of the room if his son got his runny nose on his newborn daughter.


    Luckily, Leng Yi Xuan was attentive enough. Or else, poor number 4 wouldn��t even get to kiss his sister!


    In the end, number 4 kissed number 5��s forehead. Then, he sat down on the ground with satisfaction. His nose continued to run on one side.


    Now that all three demons have had their time with their sister, Leng Jun Yu ordered them to leave. Le Yao Yao had been inbour all day. She must be exhausted.


    Currently, Le Yao Yao��s eyelids were heavy. In no time, she had fallen into a deep slumber.


    Leng Jun Yu remained by his wife��s side and watched her. He handed his daughter to Leng Yi Xuan.


    Being the mature older brother, Leng Yi Xuan directed his three younger brothers out of the room and carried his sister out. He also closed the door on his way.


    Now that the children were gone, the room was very silent. The sunlight had spilled into the entire room and the curtains were gently swaying with the breeze.


    Outside, Leng Yi Xuan looked up at the bright sky and reminisced. He could hear his siblings��ughter and remember the sunny day from five years ago.


    That day, he yed in the field, caught frogs and eggs��


    There was a cute face that apanied that memory��


    Xin��er��


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!